e__ 

»» 

THE 


NEW   TESTAMENT 


Corft  anfo  0aniour  5e0u0  Christ 


THE    KING    JAMES     VERSION    OF   A.I).    1611 

AND 

THE    REVISED  VERSION   OF  A.D.  1881 

ARRANGED  ON  OPPOSITE  PAGES 
. 


NEW  YORK 

AMERICAN    BOOK    EXCHANGE 

764    BROADWAY 

1881 


PREFACE. 


THE  English  Version  of  the  New  Testament  here  pre- 
sented  to  the  reader  is  a  Revision  of  the  Translation 
published  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1611,  and  commonly 
known  by  the  name  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

That  Translation  was  the  work  of  many  hands  and  of 
several  generations.  The  foundation  was  laid  by  William 
Tyndale.  His  translation  of  the  New  Testament  was  the 
true  primary  Version.  The  Versions  that  followed  were 
either  substantially  reproductions  of  Tyndale's  translation 
in  its  final  shape,  or  revisions  of  Versions  that  had  been 
themselves  almost  entirely  based  on  it.  Three  successive 
stages  may  be  recognised  in  this  continuous  work  of 
authoritative  revision:  first,  the  publication  of  the  Great 
Bible  of  1539-41  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. ;  next,  the 
publication  of  the  Bishops' "Bible  of  1568  and  1572  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth;  and  lastly,  the  publication  of  the 
King's  Bible  of  1611  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  Besides 
these,  the  Genevan  Version,  of  1560,  itself  founded  on  Tyn- 
dale's translation,  must  here  be  named;  which,  though  not 
put  forth  by  authority,  was  widely  circulated  in  this 
country,  and  largely  used  by  King  James'  Translators. 
Thus  the  form  in  which  the  English  New  Testament  has 
now  been  read  for  270  years  was  the  result  of  various 
revisions  made  between  1525  and  1611;  and  the  present 
Revision  is  an  attempt,  after  a  long  interval,  to  follow  the 
example  set  by  a  succession  of  honoured  predecessors. 

I.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the 
Translation  of  1611,  two  require  special  notice;  first,  the 
Greek  Text  which  it  appears  to  have  represented;  and 
secondly,  the  character  of  the  Translation  itself. 

1.  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear  that, 
if  to  some  extent  the  Translators  exercised  an  independent 
judgement,  it  was  mainly  in  choosing  amongst  readings 
contained  in  the  principal  editions  of  the  Greek  Text  that 
had  appeared  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Wherever  they 
seeni  to  have  followed  a  reading  which  is  not  found  in  ar.y 
of  those  editions,  their  rendering  may  probably  be  trace;! 
to  the  Latin  Vulgate.  Their  chief  guides  appear  to  have 
been  the  later  editions  of  Stephanus  and  of  Beza,  and  also, 
to  a  certain  extent,  the  Complutensian  Polyglott.  AJ! 
these  were  founded  for  the  most  part  on  manuscripts  ot 
iii 

267930 


PREFACE. 

late  date,  few  in  number,  and  used  with  little  critical  skill 
But  in  those  days  it  could  hardly  have  been  otherwise. 
Nearly  all  the  more  ancient  of  the  documentary  authorities 
have  become  known  only  within  the  last  two  centuries; 
some  of  the  most  important  of  them,  indeed,  within  the 
last  few  years.  Their  publication  has  called  forth  not  only 
improved  editions  of  the  Greek  Text,  but  a  succession  ol 
instructive  discussions  on  the  variations  which  have  been 
brought  to  light,  and  on  the  best  modes  of  distinguishing 
original  readings  from  changes  introduced  in  the  course  ol 
transcription.  While  therefore  it  has  long  been  the  opinion 
of  all  scholars  that  the  commonly  received  text  needed 
thorough  revision,  it  is  but  recently  that  materials  have 
bean  acquired  for  executing  such  a  work  with  even  approx- 
imate completeness. 

2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best 
estimated  by  considering  the  leading  rules  under  which  it 
was  made,  and  the  extent  to  which  these  rules  appear  to 
have  been  observed. 

The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in  the 
following  terms: — "  The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church, 
commonly  called  the  Bishops'  Bible,  to  be  followed,  and 
as  little  altered  as  the  truth  of  the  Original  will  permit." 
There  was,  however,  this  subsequent  provision: — "These 
translations  to  be  used,  when  they  agree  better  with  the 
text  than  the  Bishops' Bible:  Tindale's,  Matthew's,  Cover- 
dale's,  Whitchurch's,  Geneva."  The  first  of  these  rules, 
which  was  substantially  the  same  as  that  laid  down  at  the 
revision  of  the  Great  Bible  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  was 
strictly  observed.  The  other  rule  was  but  partially  fol- 
lowed. The  Translators  made  much  use  of  the  Genevan 
Version.  They  do  not  however  appear  to  have  frequently 
returned  to  the  renderings  of  the  other  Versions  named  in 
the  rule,  where  those  Versions  differed  from  the  Bishops1 
Bible.  On  the  other  hand,  their  work  shews  evident 
traces  of  the  influence  of  a  Version  not  specified  in  the 
rules,  the  Rhemish,  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  but  by 
scholars  conversant  with  the  Greek  Original. 

Another  rule,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  author- 
ity laid  great  stress,  related  to  the  rendering  of  words  that 
admitted  of  different  interpretations.  It  was  as  follows : — 
"When  a  word  hath  divers  significations,  that  to  be  kept 
which  hath  been  most  commonly  used  by  the  most  of  the 
ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to  the  propriety  of  the 
place  and  the  analogy  of  the  faith."  With  this  rule  was 
associated  the  following,  on  which  equal  stress  appears  to 
have  been  laid: — "  The  old  ecclesiastical  words  to  be  kept, 
iv 


PREFACE. 

viz.,  the  word  CliUTcJi  not  to  be  translated  Congregation, 
etc."  This  latter  rule  was  for  the  most  part  carefully 
observed;  but  it  may  be  doubted  whether,  in  the  case  of 
words  that  admitted  of  different  meanings,  the  instructions 
were  at  all  closely  followed.  In  dealing  with  the  more 
difficult  words  of  this  class,  the  Translators  appear  to  have 
paid  much  regard  to  traditional  interpretations,  and  espe- 
cially to  the  authority  of  the  Vulgate;  but,  as  to  the  large 
residue  of  words  which  might  properly  fall  under  the  rule, 
they  used  considerable  freedom.  Moreover  they  profess 
in  their  Preface  to  have  studiously  adopted  a  variety  of 
expression  which  would  now  be  deemed  hardly  consistent 
with  the  requirements  of  faithful  translation.  They  seem 
to  have  been  guided  by  the  feeling  that  their  Version  would 
secure  for  the  words  they  used  a  lasting  place  in  the  lan- 
guage ;  and  they  express  a  fear  lest  "they  should  "  be  charged 
(by  scoffers)  with  some  unequal  dealing  towards  a  great 
number  of  good  English  words,"  which,  without  this 
liberty  on  their  part,  would  not  have  a  place  in  the  pages 
of  the  English  Bible.  Still  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  they 
carried  this  liberty  too  far,  and  that  the  studied  avoidance 
of  uniformity  in  the  rendering  of  the  same  words,  even 
when  occurring  in  the  same  context,  is  one  of  the  blem- 
ishes in  their  work. 

A  third  leading  rule  was  of  a  negative  character,  but  was 
rendered  necessary  by  the  experience  derived  from  former 
Versions.  The  words  of  the  rule  are  as  follows: — "No 
marginal  notes  at  all  to  be  affixed,  but  only  for  the  explana- 
tion of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words  which  cannot  without 
some  circumlocution  so  briefly  and  fitly  be  expressed  in 
the  text."  Here  again  the  Translators  used  some  liberty 
in  their  application  of  the  rule.  Out  of  more  than  760 
marginal  notes  originally  appended  to  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion of  the  New  Testament,  only  a  seventh  part  consists 
of  explanations  or  literal  renderings;  the  great  majority  of 
the  notes  being  devoted  to  the  useful  and  indeed  necessary 
purpose 'of  placing  before  the  reader  alternative  renderings 
which  it  was  judged  that  the  passage  or  the  words  would 
fairly  admit.  The  notes  referring  to  variations  in  the 
Greek  Text  amount  to  about  thirty-rive. 

Of  the  remaining  rules  it  may  be  sufficient  to  notice  one, 
which  was  for  the  most  part  consistently  followed: — "  The 
names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other 
names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accord- 
ingly as  they  were  vulgarly  used."  The  Translators  had 
also  the  liberty,  in  "any  place  of  special  obscurity,"  to  con- 
sult those  who  might  be  qualified  to  give  an  opinion. 


PREFACE. 

Passing  from  these  fundamental  rules,  which  should  be 
borne  in.  mind  by  any  one  who  would  rightly  understand 
the  nature  and  character  of  the  Authorised  Yersion,  we 
must  call  attention  to  the  manner  in  which  the  actual  work 
of  the  translation  was  carried  on.  The  New  Testament 
was  assigned  to  two  separate  Companies,  the  one  consisting 
of  eight  members,  sitting  at  Oxford,  the  other  consisting  of 
seven  members,  sitting  at  Westminster.  There  is  no  reason 
to  believe  that  these  Companies  ever  sat  together.  They 
communicated  to  each  other,  and  likewise  to  the  four  Com- 
panies to  which  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  had 
been  committed,  the  results  of  their  labours;  and  perhaps 
afterwards  reconsidered  them :  but  the  fact  that  the  New 
Testament  was  divided  between  two  separate  bodies  of  men 
involved  a  grave  inconvenience,  and  was  beyond  all  doubt 
the  cause  of  many  inconsistencies.  These  probably  would 
have  been  much  more  serious,  had  it  not  been  provided 
that  there  should  be  a  final  supervision  of  the  whole  Bible, 
by  selected  members  from  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  West- 
minster, the  three  centres  at  which  the  work  had  been 
carried  on.  These  supervisors  are  said  by  one  authority  to 
have  been  six  in  number,  and  by  another  twelve.  When  it 
is  remembered  that  this  supervision  was  completed  in  nine 
months,  we  may  wonder  that  the  incongruities  which  re- 
main are  not  more  numerous. 

The  Companies  appear  to  have  been  occupied  in  the 
actual  business  of  revision  about  two  years  and  three 
quarters. 

Such,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  rules  and  modes 
of  procedure,  is  the  character  of  the  time-honoured  Version 
which  we  have  been  called  upon  to  revise.  We  have  had 
to  study  this  great  Yersion  carefully  and  minutely,  line  by 
line;  and  the  longer  we  have  been  engaged  upon  it  the 
more  wre  have  learned  to  admire  its  simplicity,  its  dignity, 
its  power,  its  happy  turns  of  expression,  its  general  accu- 
racy, and,  we  must  not  fail  to  add,  the  music  of  its  ca- 
dences, and  the  felicities  of  its  rhythm.  To  render  a  work 
that  had  reached  this  high  standard  of  excellence  still  more 
excellent,  to  increase  its  fidelity  without  destroying  its 
ch^rm,  was  the  task  committed  to  us.  Of  that  task,  and 
of  the  conditions  under  which  we  have  attempted  its  fulfil- 
ment, it  will  now  be  necessary  for  us  to  speak. 

II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken 
by  the  Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  Feb- 
ruary 1870,  and  it  has  been  conducted  throughout  on  the 
plan  laid  dow7n  in  Resolutions  of  both  Houses  of  the 


J*  RE  PACK. 

Province,  and,  more  particularly,  in  accordance  with  Prin- 
ciples and  Rules  drawn  up  by  a  special  Committee  of  Con- 
vocation in  the  following  May.  Two  Companies,  the  one 
for  the  Revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, and  the  other  for  the  revision  of  the  same  Version 
of  the  New  Testament,  were  formed  in  the  manner  speci- 
fied in  the  Resolutions,  and  the  work  was  commenced  on 
the  twenty-second  day  of  June  1870.  Shortly  afterwards, 
steps  were  taken,  under  a  resolution  passed  by  both  Houses 
of  Convocation,  for  inviting  the  co-operation  of  American 
scholars;  and  eventually  two  Committees  were  formed  in 
America,  for  the  purpose  of  acting  with  the  two  English 
Companies,  on  the  basis  of  the  Principles  and  Rules  drawn 
up  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation. 

The  fundamental  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Convoca- 
tion of  Canterbury  on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  May  1870 
were  as  follows: — 

"  1.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Authorised 
Version  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 

''2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise 
both  marginal  renderings  and  such  emendations  as  it  may 
be  found  necessary  to  insert  in  the  text  of  the  Authorised 
Version. 

"3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contem- 
plate any  new  translation  of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration  of 
the  language,  except  where  in  the  judgement  of  the  most 
competent  scholars  such  change  is  necessary.- 

"4.  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the 
language  employed  in  the  existing  Version  be  closely 
followed. 

' '  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nominate 
a  body  of  its  own  members  to  undertake  the  work  of  re- 
vision, who  shall  be  at  liberty  to  invite  the  co-operation  of 
any  eminent  for  scholarship,  to  whatever  nation  or  religious 
body  they  may  belong." 

The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Committee  of 
Convocation  on  the  twenty -fifth  day  of  May  1870  were  as 
follows: — 

"1.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the 
Text  of  the  Authorised  Version  consistently  with  faith- 
fulness. 

"2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such 
alterations  to  the  language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier 
English  Versions. 

"3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be 
revised,  once  provisionally,  the  second  time  finally,  and  on 
principles  of  voting  as  hereinafter  is  provided. 


PHEFACE. 

"4.  That  the  Text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the 
evidence  is  decidedly  preponderating;  and  that  when  the 
Text  so  adopted  differs  from  that  from  which  the  Author- 
ised Version  was  made,  the  alteration  be  indicated  in  the 
margin. 

"5.  To  make  or  retain  no  change  in  the  Text  on  the  sec- 
ond final  revision  by  each  Company,  except  tiro  thirds  of 
those  present  approve  of  the  same,  but  on  the  first  revision 
to  decide  by  simple  majorities. 

"6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have 
given  rise  to  discussion,  to  defer  the  voting  thereupon  till 
the  next  Meeting,  whensoever  the  same  shall  be  required  by 
one  third  of  those  present  at  the  Meeting,  such  intended 
vote  to  be  announced  in  the  notice  for  the  next  Meeting. 

' '  7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  para- 
graphs, italics,  and  punctuation. 

"  8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  each  Company,  when  consid- 
ered desirable,  to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Men, 
whether  at  home  or  abroad,  for  their  opinions." 

These  rules  it  has  been  our  endeavour  faithfully  and  con- 
sistently to  follow.  One  only  of  them  wTe  found  ourselves 
unable  to  observe  in  all  particulars.  In  accordance  with 
the  seventh  rule,  we  have  carefully  revised  the  paragraphs, 
italics,  and  punctuation.  But  the  revision  of  the  headings 
of  chapters  and  pages  would  have  involved  so  much  of 
indirect,  and  indeed  frequently  of  direct  interpretation, 
that  we  judged  it  best  to  omit  them  altogether. 

Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee  have 
been  of  the  following  nature.  We  transmitted  to  them 
from  time  to  time  each  several  portion  of  our  First  Revi- 
sion, and  received  from  them  in  return  their  criticisms  and 
suggestions.  These  we  considered  with  much  care  and 
attention  during  the  time  we  were  engaged  on  our  Second 
Revision.  We  then  sent  over  to  them  the  various  portions 
of  the  Second  Revision  as  they  were  completed,  and 
received  further  suggestions,  which,  like  the  former,  were 
closely  and  carefully  considered.  Last  of  all,  we  for- 
warded to  them  the  Revised  Version  in  its  final  form;  and 
a  list  of  those  passages  in  which  they  desire  to  place  on 
record  their  preference  of  other  readings  and  renderings 
will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  We  gratefully 
acknowledge  their  care,  vigilance,  and  accuracy;  and  we 
humbly  pray  that  their  labours  and  our  own,  thus  happily 
united,  may  be  permitted  to  bear  a  blessing  to  both  countries, 
and  to  all  English-speaking  people  throughout  the  world. 

The  whole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years 
and  a  half.  The  First  Revision  occupied  about  six  years; 


PREFACE. 

the  Second,  about  two  years  and  a  half.  The  remaining 
time  has  been  spent  in  the  consideration  of  the  suggestions 
from  America  on  the  Second  Revision,  and  of  many  details 
and  reserved  questions  arising  out  of  our  own  labours.  As 
a  rule,  a  session  of  four  days  has  been  held  every  month 
(with  the  exception  of  August  and  September)  in  each  year 
from  the  commencement  of  the  work  in  June  1870.  The 
average  attendance  for  the  whole  time  has  been  sixteen 
each  day;  the  whole  Company  consisting  at  first  of  twenty- 
seven,  but  for  "the  greater  part  of  the  time  of  twenty-four 
members,  many  of  them  residing  at  great  distances  from 
London.  Of  the  original  number  four  have  been  removed 
from  us  by  death. 

At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  enter  into  an  agree- 
ment with  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for 
the  conveyance  to  them  of  our  copyright  in  the  work. 
This  arrangement  provided  for  the  necessary  expenses  of 
the  undertaking;  and  procured  for  the  Revised  Version  the 
advantage  of  being  published  by  Bodies  long  connected 
with  the  publication  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

III.  We  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
particulars  of  the  present  work.  This  we  propose  to  do 
under  the  four  heads  of  Text,  Translation,  Language,  and 
Marginal  Notes. 

1.  A  revision  of  the  Greek  text  was  the  necessary  foun- 
dation of  our  work;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  province 
to  construct  a  continuous  and  complete  Greek  text.  In 
many  cases  the  English  rendering  was  considered  to  repre- 
sent correctly  either  of  two  competing  readings  in  the 
Greek,  and  then  the  question  of  the  text  was  usually  not 
raised.  A  sufficiently  laborious  task  remained  in  deciding 
between  the  rival  claims  of  various  readings  which  might 
properly  affect  the  translation.  When  these  were  adjusted, 
our  deviations  from  the  text  presumed  to  underlie  the 
Authorised  Version  had  next  to  be  indicated,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  fourth  rule;  but  it  proved  inconvenient  to 
record  them  in  the  margin.  A  better  mode  however  of 
giving  them  publicity  has  been  found,  as  the  University 
Presses  have  undertaken  to  print  them  in  connexion  with 
complete  Greek  texts  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be 
observed  that  the  fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that  "the  text 
to  be  adopted"  should  be  "that-  for  which  the  evidence  is 
decidedly  preponderating,"  was  in  effect  an  instruction  1<> 
follow  the  authority  or  documentary  evidence  without 
deferenee  to  any  printed  text  of  modern  times,  and  there- 
ix 


PREFACE. 

fore  to  employ  the  best  resources  of  criticism  for  estimat- 
ing the  value  of  evidence.  Textual  criticism,  as  applied 
to  the  Greek  New  Testament,  forms  a  special  study  of 
much  intricacy  and  difficulty,  and  even  now  leaves  room 
for  considerable  variety  of  opinion  among  competent  critics. 
Different  schools  of  criticism  have  been  represented  among 
us,  and  have  together  contributed  to  the  final  result.  In 
the  early  part  of  the  work  every  various  reading  requiring 
consideration  was  discussed  and  voted  on  by  the  Company. 
After  a  time  the  precedents  thus  established  enabled  the 
process  to  be  safely  shortened ;  but  it  was  still  at  the  option 
of  every  one  to  raise  a  full  discussion  on  any  particular 
reading,  and  the  option  was  freely  used.  On  the  first 
revision,  in  accordance  with  the  fifth  rule,  the  decisions 
were  arrived  at  by  simple  majorities.  On  the  second 
revision,  at  which  a  majority  of  two  thirds  was  required 
to  retain  or  introduce  a  reading  at  variance  with  the  read- 
ing presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised  Version,  many 
readings  previously  adopted  were  brought  again  into  debate, 
and  either  re-affirmed  or  set  aside. 

Many  places  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it 
would  not  be  safe  to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute 
exclusion  of  others.  In  these  cases  we  have  given  alterna- 
tive readings  in  the  margin,  wherever  they  seem  to  be  of 
sufficient  importance  or  interest  to  deserve  notice.  In  the 
introductory  formula,  the  phrases  "many  ancient  authori- 
ties," "some  ancient  authorities,"  are  used  with  some 
latitude  to  denote  a  greater  or  lesser  proportion  of  those 
authorities  which  have  a  distinctive  right  to  be  called  an- 
cient. These  ancient  authorities  comprise  not  only  Greek 
manuscripts,  some  of  which  were  written  in  the  fourth  and 
fifth  centuries,  but  versions  of  a  still  earlier  date  in  dif- 
ferent languages,  and  also  quotations  by  Christian  writers 
of  the  second  and  following  centuries. 

2.  We  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation.  The 
character  of  the  Revision  was  determined  for  us  from  the 
outset  by  the  first  rule,  "  to  introduce  as  few  alterations  as 
possible,  consistently  with  faithfulness."  Our  task  was 
revision,  not  re-translation. 

In  the  application  however  of  this  principle  to  the  many 
and  intricate  details  of  our  work,  we  have  found  ourselves 
constrained  by  faithfulness  to  introduce  changes  which 
might  not  at  first  sight  appear  to  be  included  under  the 
rule. 

The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised 
Version  may  be  roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes. 
First,  alterations  positively  required  by  change  of  reading 


PREFACE. 

in  the  Greek  Text.  Secondly,  alterations  made  where  the 
Authorised  Version  appeared  either  to  be  incorrect,  or  to 
have  chosen  the  less  probable  of  two  possible  renderings. 
Thirdly,  alterations  of  obscure  or  ambiguous  renderings 
into  such  as  are  clear  and  express  in  their  import.  For  it 
has  been  our  principle  not  to  leave  any  translation,  or  any 
arrangement  of  words,  which  could  adapt  itself  to  one  or 
other  of  two  interpretations,  but  rather  to  express  as  plainly 
as  was  possible  that  interpretation  which  seemed  best  to 
deserve  a  place  in  the  text,  and  to  put  the  other  in  the 
margin. 

There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which 
we  have  felt  to  be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faith- 
fulness. These  are, — Fourthly,  alterations  of  the  Au- 
thorised Version  in  cases  where  it  was  inconsistent  with 
itself  in  the  rendering  of  two  or  more  passages  confessedly 
alike  or  parallel.  Fifthly,  alterations  rendered  necessary  by 
consequence,  thc-t  is,  arising  out  of  changes  already  made, 
though  not  in  themselves  required  by  the  general  rule  of 
faithfulness.  Both  these  classes  of  alterations  call  for  some 
further  explanation. 

The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version 
have  caused  us  much  embarrassment  from  the  fact  already 
referred  to,  namely,  that  a  studied  variety  of  rendering, 
even  in  the  same  chapter  and  context,  was  a  kind  of  princi- 
ple with  our  predecessors,  and  was  defended  by  them  on 
grounds  that  have  been  mentioned  above.  The  problem 
we  had  to  solve  was  to  discriminate  between  varieties  of 
rendering  which  were  compatible  with  fidelity  to  the  true 
meaning  of  the  text,  and  varieties  which  involved  inconsist- 
ency, and  were  suggestive  of  differences  that  had  no  exist 
ence  in  the  Greek.  This  problem  we  have  solved  to  the 
best  of  our  power,  and  for  the  most  part  in  the  following 
way. 

Where  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of  meaning, 
we  have  looked  to  the  context  for  guidance.  If  the  mean- 
ing was  fairly  expressed  by  the  word  or  phrase  that  was 
before  us  in  the  Authorised  Version,  we  made  no  change, 
even  where  rigid  adherence  to  the  rule  of  translating,  as 
far  as  possible,  the  same  Greek  word  by  the  same  English 
word  might  have  prescribed  some  modification. 

There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  Authorised 
Version  in  which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  recurrence) 
(as  in  the  first  three  Gospels)  of  identical  clauses  and  sen- 
tences, to  the  repetition  of  the  same  word  in  the  same 
passage,  or  to  the  characteristic  use  of  particular  words  by 
the  same  writer,  the  studied  variety  adopted  by  the  Trans- 
xi 


PREFACE. 

lators  of  1611  has  produced  a  degree  of  inconsistency  that 
cannot  be  reconciled  with  the  principle  of  faithfulness.  In 
such  cases  we  have  not  hesitated  to  introduce  alterations, 
even  thougii  the  sense  might  not  seem  to  the  general  reader 
to  he  materially  affected. 

The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  de- 
scribed as  rendered  necessary  by  consequence;  that  is,  by 
reason  of  some  foregoing  alteration.  The  cases  in  which 
these  consequential  changes  have  been  found  necessary  are 
numerous  and  of  very  different  kinds.  Sometimes  the 
change  has  been  made  to  avoid  tautology ;  sometimes  to 
obviate  an  unpleasing  alliteration  or  some  other  infelicity 
of  sound;  sometimes,  in  the  case  of  smaller  words,  to  pre- 
serve the  familiar  rhythm;  sometimes  for  a  convergence  of 
reasons  which,  when  explained,  would  at  once  be  accepted, 
but  until  so  explained  might  never  be  surmised  even  by 
intelligent  readers. 

This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  par- 
ticular word  is  found  to  recur  with  characteristic  frequency 
in  any  one  of  the  Sacred  Writers,  it  is  obviously  desirable 
to  adopt  for  it  some  uniform  rendering.  Again,  where,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  first  three  Evangelists,  precisely  the  same 
clauses  or  sentences  are  found  in  more  than  one  of  the  Gos- 
pels, it  is  no  less  necessary  to  translate  them  in  every  place 
in  the  same  way.  These  two  principles  may  be  illustrated 
by  reference  to  a  word  that  perpetually  recurs  in  St.  Mark's 
Gospel,  and  that  may  be  translated  either  "  straightway," 
"forthwith,"  or  "  immediately."  Let  it  be  supposed  that 
the  first  rendering  is  chosen,  and  that  the  word,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  first  of  the  above  principles,  is  in  that  Gos- 
pel uniformly  translated  "straightway."  Let  it  be  further 
supposed  that  one  of  the  passages  of  St.  Mark  in  which  it 
is  so  translated  is  found,  word  for  word,  in  one  of  the 
other  Gospels,  but  that  there  the  rendering  of  the  Author- 
ised Version  happens  to  be  "forthwith"  or  "  immediately." 
That  rendering  must  be  changed  on  the  second  of  the  above 
principles;  and  yet  such  a  change  would  not  have  been 
made  but  for  this  concurrence  of  two  sound  principles, 
and  the  consequent  necessity  of  making  a  change  on 
grounds  extraneous  to  the  passage  itself. 

This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  alter- 
ations which  might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary,  but 
which  nevertheless  have  been  deliberately  made,  and  are 
not  at  variance  with  the  rule  of  introducing  as  few 
changes  in  the  Authorised  Version  as  faithfulness  would 
allow. 

There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  whicli  it  may  be 
xii 


PREFACE. 

here  convenient  to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the 
most  important,  is  the  rendering  of  the  Greek  aorist. 
There  are  numerous  cases,  especially  in  connexion  with 
particles  ordinarily  expressive  of  present  time,  in  which 
the  use  of  the  indefinite  past  tense  in  Greek  and  English  is 
altogether  different;  and  in  such  instances  we  have  not 
attempted  to  violate  the  idiom  of  our  language  by  forms 
of  expression  which  it  could  not  bear.  But  we  have  often 
ventured  to  represent  the  Greek  aorist  by  the  English  pre- 
terite, even  where  the  reader  may  find  some  passing  diffi- 
culty in  such  a  rendering,  because  we  have  felt  convinced 
that  the  true  meaning  of  the  original  was  obscured  by  the 
presence  of  the  familiar  auxiliary.  A  remarkable  illustra- 
tion may  be  found  in  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  St.  John's 
Gospel,  where  the  combination  of  the  aorist  and  the  per- 
fect shews,  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt,  that  different  rela- 
tions of  time  were  intended  to  be  expressed. 

Changes  of  translation  will  also  be  found  in  connexion 
with  the  aorist  participle,  arising  from  the  fact  that  the 
usual  periphrasis  of  this  participle  in  the  Vulgate,  which 
was  rendered  necessary  by  Latin  idiom,  has  been  largely 
reproduced  in  the  Authorised  Version  by  "when  "  with  the 
past  tense  (as  for  example  in  the  second  chapter  of  St. 
Matthew's  Gospel),  even  where  the  ordinary  participial 
rendering  would  have  been  easier  and  more  natural  in 
English. 

In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses  but 
little  needs  to  be  said.  The  correct  translation  of  the  former 
has  been  for  the  most  part,  though  with  some  striking  ex- 
ceptions, maintained  in  the  Authorised  Version :  while  with 
regard  to  the  imperfect,  clear  as  its  meaning  may  be  in  the 
Greek,  the  power  of  expressing  it  is  so  limited  in  English, 
that  we  have  been  frequently  compelled  to  leave  the  force 
of  the  tense  to  be  inferred  from  the  context.  In  a  few  in- 
stances, where  faithfulness  imperatively  required  it,  and 
especially  where,  in  the  Greek,  the  significance  of  the  im- 
perfect tense  seemed  to  be  additionally  marked  by  the  use 
of  the  participle  with  the  auxiliary  verb,  we  have  introduced 
the  corresponding  form  in  English.  Still,  in  the  great 
majority  of  cases  we  have  been  obliged  to  retain  the  English 
preterite,  and  to  rely  either  on  slight  changes  in  the  order 
of  the  words,  or  on  prominence  given  to  the  accompanying 
temporal  particles,  for  the  indication  of  the  meaning 
which,  in  the  Greek,  the  imperfect  tense  was  designed  to 
convey.  / 

On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to  speak 
more  briefly. 


PREFACE. 

Many  changes,  as  might  be  anticipated,  have  been  made 
in  the  case  of  the  definite  article.  Here  again  it  was  neces- 
sary to  consider  the  peculiarities  of  English  idiom,  as  well 
as  the  general  tenor  of  each  passage.  *  Sometimes  w7e  have 
felt  it  enough  to  prefix  the  article  to  the  first  of  a  series  of 
words' to  all  of  which  it  is  prefixed  in  the  Greek,  and  thus, 
as  it  were,  to  impart  the  idea  of  definiteness  to  the  whole 
series,  without  running  the  risk  of  overloading  the  sen- 
tence. Sometimes,  conversely,  we  have  had  to  tolerate  the 
presence  of  the  definite  article  in  our  Version,  when  it  is 
absent  from  the  Greek,  and  perhaps  not  even  grammatically 
latent;  simply  because  English  idiom  would  not  allow  the 
noun  to  stand  alone,  and  because  the  introduction  of  the 
indefinite  article  might  have  introduced  an  idea  of  oneness 
or  individuality,  which  was  not  in  any  degree  traceable  in 
the  original.  In  a  word,  we  have  been  careful  to  observe 
the  use  of  the  article  wherever  it  seemed  to  be  idiomatically 
possible:  where  it  did  not  seem  to  be  possible,  we  have 
yielded  to  necessity. 

As  to  the  pronouns  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the 
sentence,  a  subject  often  overlooked  by  our  predecessors, 
we  have  been  particularly  careful;  but  here  again  we  have 
frequently  been  baffled  by  structural  or  idiomatical  pecu- 
liarities of  the  English  language  which  precluded  changes 
otherwise  desirable. 

In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less  diffi- 
culty, and  have  been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable  amount 
of  consistency.  The  particles  in  the  Greek  Testament  are, 
as  is  well  known,  comparatively  few,  and  they  are  com- 
monly used  with  precision.  It  has  therefore  been  the  more 
necessary  here  to  preserve  a  general  uniformity  of  render- 
ing, especially  in  the  case  of  the  particles  of  causality  and 
inference,  so  far  as  English  idiom  would  allow. 

Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  render- 
ing of  the  prepositions,  especially  where  ideas  of  instrumen- 
tality or  of  mediate  agency,  distinctly  marked  in  the  original, 
had  been  confused  or  obscured  in  the  translation.  We  have 
however  borne  in  mind  the  comprehensive  character  of 
such  prepositions  as  "of  "  and  "by,"  the  one  in  reference 
to  agency  and  the  other  in  reference  to  means,  especially 
in  the  English  of  the  seventeenth  century;  and  liave  raie'.y 
made  any  change  where  the  true  meaning  of  the  original 
as  expressed  in  the  Authorised  Version  would  be  apparent 
to  a  reader  of  ordinary  intelligence. 

3.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 

The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which  the  work  has  been 
governed,  prescribed  that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced 


PHP: FACE. 

should  be  expressed,  as  far  as  possible,  in  the  language  of 
the  Authorised  Version  or  of  the  Versions  that  preceded  it. 

To  this  rule  we  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have  ha- 
bitually consulted  the  earlier  Versions ;  and  in  our  sparing 
introduction  of  words  not  found  in  them  or  in  the  Author- 
ised Version  we  have  usually  satisfied  ourselves  that  such 
words  were  employed  by  standard  writers  of  nearly  the 
same  date,  and  had  also  that  general  hue  which  justified 
their  introduction  into  a  Version  which  has  held  the  high- 
est place  in  the  classical  literature  of  our  language.  We 
have  never  removed  any  archaisms,  whether  in  structure 
or  in  words,  except  where  we  were  persuaded  either  that 
the  meaning  of  the  words  was  not  generally  understood, 
or  that  the  nature  of  the  expression  led  to  some  miscon- 
ception of  the  true  sense  of  the  passage.  The  frequent  in- 
versions of  the  strict  order  of  the  words,  w^hich  add  much 
to  the  strength  and  variety  of  the  Authorised  Version,  and 
give  an  archaic  colour  to  many  felicities  of  diction,  have 
been  seldom  modified.  Indeed,  we  have  often  adopted  the 
same  arrangement  in  our  own  alterations;  and  in  this,  as 
in  other  particulars,  we  have  sought  to  assimilate  the  new 
work  to  the  old. 

In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any 
word  in  the  older  stratum  of  our  language  that  appeared  to 
convey  the  precise  meaning  of  the  original.  There,  and 
there  only,  we  have  used  words  of  a  later  date;  but  not 
without  having  first  assured  ourselves  that  they  are  to  be 
found  in  the  writings  of  the  best  authors  of  the  period  to 
which  they  belong. 

In  regard  of  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed  to  us. 
In  the  case  of  names  of  frequent  occurrence  we  have 
deemed  it  best  to  follow  generally  the  rule  laid  down  for 
our  predecessors.  That  rule,  it  may  be  remembered,  was 
to  this  effect,  "The  names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy 
writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as 
nigh  as  maybe,  accordingly  as  they  were  vulgarly  used." 
Some  difficulty  has  been  felt  in  dealing  with  names  less 
familiarly  known.  Here  our  general  practice  has  been  to 
follow  the  Greek  form  of  names,  except  in  the  case  of  per- 
sons and  places  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament:  in  this 
case  we  have  followed  the  Hebrew. 

4.  The  subject  of.  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special 
attention.  They  represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount  of 
careful  and  elaborate  discussion,  and  will,  perhaps,  by  their 
very  presence,  indicate  to  some  extent  the  intricacy  of 
many  of  the  questions  that  have  almost  daily  come  before 
us  for  decision.  These  Notes  fall  into  four  main  groups : 


PREFACE. 

first,  notes  specifying  such  differences  of  reading  as  were 
judged  to  be  of  sufficient  importance  to  require  a  particular 
notice;  secondly,  notes  indicating  the  exact  rendering  of 
words  to  which,  for  the  sake  of  English  idiom,  we  were 
obliged  to  give  a  less  exact  rendering  in  the  text;  thirdly, 
notes,  very  few  in  number,  affording  some  explanation 
which  the  original  appeared  to  require;  fourthly,  alterna- 
tive renderings  in  difficult  or  debateable  passages.  The 
notes  of  this  last  group  are  numerous,  and  largely  in  excess 
of  those  which  were  admitted  by  our  predecessors.  In  the 
270  years  that  have  passed  away  since  their  labours  were 
concluded,  the  Sacred  Text  has  been  minutely  examined, 
discussed  in  every  detail,  and  analysed  with  a  grammatical 
precision  unknown  in  the  days  of  the  last  Revision.  There 
has  thus  been  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  materials  that 
have  prepared  the  way  for  different  renderings,  which 
necessarily  came  under  discussion.  We  have  therefore 
placed  before  the  reader  in  the  margin  other  renderings 
than  those  which  were  adopted  in  the  text,  wherever  such 
renderings  seemed  to  deserve  consideration.  The  render- 
ing in  the  text,  where  it  agrees  with  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion, was  supported  by  at  least  one  third,  and,  where  it 
differs  from  the  Authorised  Version,  by  at  least  two  thirds 
of  those  who  were  present  at  the  second  revision  of  the 
passage  in  question. 

A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  mentioned. 
These  may  be  thus  enumerated, — the  use  of  Italics,  the  ar- 
rangement in  Paragraphs,  the  mode  of  printing  Quotations 
from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Punctu- 
ation, and,  last  of  all,  the  Titles  of  the  different  Books  that 
make  up  the  New  Testament,— all  of  them  particulars  on 
which  it  seems  desirable  to  add  a  few  explanatory  remarks. 

(a)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to  be 
printed  in  italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy;  nor  can 
we  hope  to  be  found  in  all  cases  perfectly  consistent.  In 
the  earliest  editions  of  the  Authorised  Version  the  use  of  a 
different  type  to  indicate  supplementary  words  not  con- 
tained in  the  original  was  not  very  frequent,  and  cannot 
easily  be  reconciled  with  any  settled  principle.  A  review 
of  the  words  so  printed  was  made,  after  a  lapse  of  some 
years,  for  the  editions  of  the,  Authorised  Version  published 
at  Cambridge  in  1629  and  1638.  Further,  though  slight, 
modifications  were  introduced  at  intervals  between  1638 
and  the  more  systematic  revisions  undertaken  respectively 
by  Dr.  Paris  in  the  Cambridge  Edition  of  1762,  and  by  Dr. 
Blayney  m  the  Oxford  Edition  of  1769.  None  of  them 


PREFACE. 

however  rest  on  any  higher  authority  than  that  of  the  per 
sons  who  from  time  to  time  superintended  the  publication. 
The  last  attempt  to  bring  the  use  of  italics  into  uniformity 
and  consistency  was  made  by  Dr.  Scrivener  in  the  Para- 
graph Bible  published  at  Cambridge  in  1870-73.  In  suc- 
ceeding to  these  labours,  we  have  acted  on  the  general 
principle  of  printing  in  italics  words  which  did  not  appear 
to  be  necessarily  involved  in  the  Greek.  Our  tendency  has 
been  to  diminish  rather  than  to  increase  the  amount  of  italic 
printing;  though,  in  the  case  of  difference  of  readings,  we 
have  usually  marked  the  absence  of  any  words  in  the  orig- 
inal which  the  sense  might  nevertheless  require  to  be 
present  in  the  Version;  and  again,  in  the  case  of  inserted 
pronouns,  where  the  reference  did  not  appear  to  be  per- 
fectly certain,  we  have  similarly  had  recourse  to  italics. 
Some  of  these  cases,  especially  when  there  are  slight  differ- 
ences of  reading,  are  of  singular  intricacy,  and  make  it 
impossible,  to  maintain  rigid  uniformity. 

(b)  We  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Text  in  paragraphs, 
after  the  precedent  of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so  as  to 
assist  the  general  reader  in  following  the  current  of  narra- 
tive or  argument.  The  present  arrangement  will  be  found, 
we  trust,  to  have  preserved  the  due  mean  between  a  system 
of  long  portions  which  must  often  include  several  separate 
topics,  and  a  system  of  frequent  breaks  which,  though  they 
may  correctly  indicate  the  separate  movements  of  thought 
in  the  writer,  often  seriously  impede  a  just  perception  of 
the  true  continuity  of  the  passage.  The  traditional  division 
into  chapters,  which  the  Authorised  Version  inherited  from 
Latin  Bibles  of  the  later  middle  ages,  is  an  illustration  of 
the  former  method.  These  paragraphs,  for  such  in  fact 
they  are,  frequently  include  several  distinct  subjects.  More- 
over they  sometimes,  though  rarely,  end  where  there  is  no 
t  ufficient  break  in  the  sense.  The  division  of  chapters  into 
verses,  which  was  introduced  into  the  New  Testament  for 
the  first  time  in  1551,  is  an  exaggeration  of  the  latter 
method,  with  its  accompanying  inconveniences.  The  seri- 
ous obstacles  to  the  right  understanding  of  Holy  Scripture, 
which  are  interposed  by  minute  subdivision,  are  often  over- 
looked; but  if  any  one  will  consider  for  a  moment  the  in- 
jurious effect  that  would  be  produced  by  breaking  up  a 
portion  of  some  great  standard  work  into  separate  verses, 
he  will  at  once  perceive  how  necessary  has  been  an  altera- 
tion in  this  particular.  The  arrangement  by  chapters  and 
verses  undoubtedly  affords  facilities  for  reference:  but  this 
advantage  we  have  been  able  to  retain  by  placing  the 
numerals  on  the  margin  of  each  page. 


PREFACE. 

(c)  A  few  words  will  suffice  as  to  the  mode  of  printing 
quotations  from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Wherever  the  quotation  extends  to  two  or  more  lines,  our 
practice  has  been  to  recognise  the  parallelism  of  their  struc- 
ture by  arranging  the  lines  in  a  manner  that  appears  to 
agree  with  the  metrical  divisions  of  the  Hebrew  original. 
Such  an  arrangement  will  be  found  helpful  to  the  reader; 
not  only  as  directing  his  attention  to  the  poetical  character 
of  the  quotation,  but  as  also  tending  to  make  its  force  and 
pertinence  more  fully  felt.     We  have  treated  in  the  same 
way  the  hymns  in  the  first  two  chapters  of  the  Gospel  ac- 
cording to  St.  Luke. 

(d)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation. 
Our  practice  has  been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes  called 
the  heavier  system  of  stopping,  or,  in  other  words,  that 
system  which,  especially  for  convenience  in  reading  aloud, 
suggests  such  pauses  as* will  best  ensure  a  clear  and  intelli- 
gent setting  forth  of  the  true  meaning  of  the  words.     This 
course  has  rendered  necessary,  especially  in  the  Epistles,  a 
larger  use  of  colons  and  semicolons  than  is  customary  in 
modern  English  printing. 

(e)  We  may  in  the  last  place  notice  one  particular  to 
which  we  were  not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  re- 
vision, namely,  the  titles  of  the  Books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment.    These  titles  are  no  part  of  the  original  text;  and 
the  titles  found  in  the  most  ancient  manuscripts  are  of  too 
short  a  form  to  be  convenient  for  use.     Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, we  have  deemed  it  best  to  leave  unchanged 
the  titles  which  are   given  in  the  Authorised  Version  as 
printed  in  1611. 

We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  our  labours  to 
Almighty  God,  and  praying  that  his  favour  and  blessing 
may  be  vouchsafed  to  that  which  has  been  done  in  his 
name.  We  recognised  from  the  first  the  responsibility  of 
the  undertaking;  and  through  our  manifold  experience  of 
its  abounding  difficulties  we  have  felt  more  and  more,  as 
we  went  onward,  that  such  a  work  can  never  be  accom- 
plished by  organised  efforts  of  scholarship  and  criticism, 
unless  assisted  by  Divine  help. 

We  know  full  well  that  defects  must  have  their  place  in 
a  work  so  long  and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now  come 
to  an  end.  Blemishes  and  imperfections  there  are  in  the 
noble  Translation  which  we  have  been  called  upon  to 
revise;  blemishes  and  imperfections  will  assuredly  be 
found  in  our  own  Revision.  All  endeavours  to  translate 
the  Holy  Scriptures  into  another  tongue  must  fall  short  of 


their  aim,  when  the  obligation  is  imposed  of  producing  a 
Version  that  shall  be  alike  literal  and  idiomatic,  faithful  to 
each  thought  of  the  original,  and  yet,  in  the  expression  of 
it,  harmonious  and  free.  While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in 
places  not  a  few  of  the  New  Testament  the  introduction  of 
slight  changes  has  cast  a  new  light. upon  much  that  was 
difficult  and  obscure,  we  cannot  forget  how  often  we  have 
failed  in  expressing  some  finer  shade  of  meaning  which  we 
recognised  in  the  original,  how  often  idiom  has  stood  in 
the  way  of  a  perfect  rendering,  and  how  often  the  attempt 
to  preserve  a  familiar  form  of  words,  or  even  a  familiar 
cadence,  has  only  added  another  perplexity  to  those  which 
already  beset  us. 

Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work  which  we  have  been 
permitted  to  complete,  our  closing  words  must  be  words  of 
mingled  thanksgiving,  humility,  and  prayer.  Of  thanks- 
giving, for  the  many  blessings  vouchsafed  to  us  through- 
out the  unbroken  progress  of  our  corporate  labours;  of 
humility,  for  our  failings  and  imperfections  in  the  fulfil- 
ment of  our  task;  and  of  prayer  to  Almighty  God,  that 
the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  may  be 
more  clearly  and  more  freshly  shewn  forth  to  all  who 
shall  be  readers  of  this  Book. 

JERUSALEM  CHAMBER, 
WESTMINSTER  ABBEY, 
llth  November  1880. 

xix 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MATTHEW. 


1  THE  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son 
of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob;   and 

3  Jacob  begat  Judah  and  his  brethren;  and  Judah  begat 
Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar;  and  Perez  begat  Hezron; 

4  and  Hezron  begat  Ram;  and  Ram  begat  Amminadab; 
and  Amminadab  begat   Nahshon;  and  Nahshon  begat 

5  Salmon ;  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of  Rahab ;  arid  Boaz 

6  begat  Obed  of  Ruth;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse;  and  Jesse 
begat  David  the  king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the  wife 

7  of  Uriah;   ancl  Solomon    begat  Rehoboam;   and  Reho- 

8  boam  begat  Abijah;  and  Abijah  begat  Asa;   and  Asa 
begat  Jehoshaphat;  and  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram;  and 

9  Joram  begat   Uzziah;  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotham;  and 

10  Jotham  begat  Ahaz;  and   Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah;    and 
Hezekiah.  begat  Manasseh;  and  Manasseh  begat  Amon; 

11  and  Amoti  begat  Josiah;  and   Josiah  begat  Jechoniah 
and  his  brethren,  at  the  time  of   the  carrying  away  to 
Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  carrying  away  to  Babylon,  Jechoniah 

13  begat  Shealtiel;    and  Shealtiel  begat  Zerubbabel;   and 
Zerubbabel  begat   Abiud;    and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim; 

14  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor;   and  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and 

15  Sadoc  begat  Achim;  and  Achim  begat  Eiiud;  and  Eliud 
begat  Eieazar;  and   Eleazar  begat  Matthan;  and  Mat- 

16  than  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband 
of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations   from  Abraham  unto  David  are 
fourteen  generations;  and  from  David  unto  the  carrying 
away  to   Babylon  fourteen  generations;  and  from  the 
carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ  fourteen  gen- 
erations. 

1  4 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Abraham  to  Joseph.  18  He  was  con- 
ceived by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  ivhen  she 
was  espoused  to  Joseph.  19  The  angel  satisfieth  the  misdeeming 
thoughts  of  Joseph,  and  interpreteth  the  names  of  Christ. 

rr^HE  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of 
1L    David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;,  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob;   and 
Jacob  begat  Judas  and  his  brethren; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and  Zara  of  Thamar;  and 
Phares  begat  Esrom ;  and  Esrom  begat  Aram ; 

4  And   Aram  begat  Aminadab;  and    Aminadab  begat 
Naasson ;  and  Naasson  begat  Salmon ; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of  Rachab;   and  Booz  begat 
Obed  of  Ruth;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the  king;  and  David  the  king 
begat  Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Urias; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam;  and  Roboam  begat  Abia; 
and  Abia  begat  Asa ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat;  and  Josaphat  begat  Joram; 
and  Joram  begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham;  and  Joatham  begat  Achaz; 
and  Achaz  begat  Ezekias; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat   Manasses;   and   Manasses  begat 
Amon;  and  Amon  begat  Josias; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and  his  brethren,  about 
the  time  they  were  carried  away  to  Babylon: 

12  And  after  they  were  brought  to  Babylon,  Jechonias 
begat  Salathiel;  and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud;  and  Abiud  begat  Eli  a  - 
kim;  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and  Sadoc  begat  Achim;  and 
Achim  begat  Eliud; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar;  and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan; 
and  Matthan  begat  Jacob; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary,  of 
whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  to  David  are 
fourteen  generations;  and  from  David  until  the  carrying 
away  into  Babylon  are  fourteen  generations;  and  from  the 
carrying  away  into    Babylon    unto   Christ  we  fourteen 
generations. 

4 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

18  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  thiswise:  When 
his  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before 
they  came  together  she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy 

19  Ghost.      And  Joseph   her  husband,  being  a  righteous 
man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  example,  was 

20  minded  to  put  her  awa}^  privily.     But  when  he  thought 
on  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife:  for  that  which 

21  is  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     And  she  shall 
bring  forth  a  son;  and  thou  snalt  call  his  name  JESUS; 
for  it  is  he  that  shall  save  iris  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet, 
saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring 

forth  a  son, 
And  they  shall  call  his  name  Immanuel ; 

24  which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.     And  Joseph 
arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 

25  commanded  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife;  and  knew 
her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son:  and  he  called 
his  name  JESUS. 


2  .     Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judsea 
in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  wise  men  from 

2  the  east  came  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  Where  is  he  that 
is  born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the 

3  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.     And  when  Herod 
the  king  heard  it,  lie  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem 

4  with  him.     And  gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where 

5  the  Christ  should  be  born.     And  they  said  unto  him, 
In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea :  for  thus  it  is  written  by  the 
prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah: 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor, 
Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 


ST.  MATTHEW,  II. 

18  T  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise: 
When  as  his  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before 
they  came  together,  she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  just  man,  and  not 
willing  to  make  her  a  publick  example,   was  minded  to 
put  her  away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  "dream,  saying, 
Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,    fear  not  to  take  unto  thee 
Mary  thy  wife  :  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call 
his  name  JESUS:  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their 
jins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin   shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel,  which 
being  interpreted  is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised  from  sleep  did  as  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife: 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son:  and  he  called  his  name  JESUS. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  wise  men  out  of  the  east  are  directed  to  Christ  by  a  star.  11 
They  worship  him,  and  offer  their  presents.  14  Joseph  fleeth  into 
Fgypt,  with  Jesus  and  his  mother.  16  Herod  slayeth  the  children: 
20  himtelf  dieth.  23  Christ  is  brought  back  again  into  Galilee  to 
Nazareth. 


when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  in 
the  days   of  Herod  the  king,    behold,  there   came 
•wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews? 
for  we  have  seen  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  wor- 
ship him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard  these  things,  he  was 
troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  of  the  people  together,  he  demanded  of  them  where 
Christ  should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea:  for 
thus  it  is  written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of  Juda,  art  not  the 
least  among  the  princes  of  Juda:  for  out  of  thee  shall  come 
a  Governor,  that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

8 


,ST.    MATTHEW. 


7  Then  Herod  privily  called  the  wise  men,  and  learned 

8  of  them  carefully  what  time  the  star  appeared.     And 
he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said,  Go  and  search 
out  carefully  concerning  the  young  child ;  and  when  ye 
have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may  come 

9  and  worship  him.     And  they,  having  heard  the  king, 
went  their  way;  and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the 
east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over 

10  where  the  young  child  was.     And  when  they  saw  the 

11  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.     And  they 
came  into  the  house  and  saw  the   young  child  with 
Mary  his  mother;  and  they  fell  down  and  worshipped 
him;  and  opening  their  treasures  they  offered  unto  him 

12  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh.     And  being 
warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  return 
to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying,  Arise 
and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into 
Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee:  for  Herod 

14  wTll  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.    And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and 

15  departed  into  Egypt;  and  was  there  until  the  death  of 
Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Egypt  did 

16  I  call  my  son.     Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent 
forth,  and  slew  all  the  male  children  that  were  in  Beth- 
lehem, and  in  all  the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had  care- 

17  fully  learned  of  the  wise  men.     Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  wajs;  spoken  by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children; 

And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are 
not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 

20  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying, 
Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go 
into  the  land  of  Israel:  for  they  are  dead  that  sought 

21  the  young  child's  life.    And  he  arose  and  took  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 


ST.  MATTHEW,  II. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily  called  the  wise  men, 
enquired  of  them  diligently  what  time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,   and  said,  Go  and 
search  diligently  for  the  young  child;  and  when  ye  have 
found  him,  bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may  come  and 
worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king,  they  departed;  and, 
lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them, 

^till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy. 

11  T[  And  when  they  were  come  into  the  house,  they 
saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down, 
and  worshipped   him:   and  when  they  had  opened  their 
treasures,  they  presented  unto  him  gifts;  gold,  and  frank- 
incense, and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should 
not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country 
another  way. 

18  And  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying,  Arise, 
and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into 
Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee  word:  for 
Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,   he  took  the   young  child  and  his 
mother  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the  death   of  Herod:   that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the 
prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  son. 

16  ^[  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of 
the  wrise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the 
coasts  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  according  to 
the  time  which  he  had  diligently  enquired  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  &y  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice  heard,  lamentation,  and 
weeping,   and    great  mourning,    Rachel  weeping  for  her 
children,  and  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are 
not. 

19  If  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and   take   the   young   child    and   his 
mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel:  for  they  are  dead 
which  sought  the  young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the  young  child  and  his 
mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

6 


,ST.    MATTHEW. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  was  reigning  over 
Judaea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid 
to  go  thither;  and  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he 

23  withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt 
in  a  city  called  Nazareth :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophets,  that  he  should  be  called  a 
Nazarene. 


3      And  in  those  days  cometh  John  the  Baptist,  preaching 

2  in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea,  saying,  Repent  ye;  for  the 

3  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.     For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

4  Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and 
a  leathern  girdle  about   his   loins;   and   his  food  was 

5  locusts  and   wild  honey.     Then   went   out  unto  him 
Jerusalem,  and  all  Judaea,   and  all  the  region  round 

6  about  Jordan;  and  they  were  baptized  of  him  in  the 

7  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.     But  when  he  saw 
many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who 

8  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?    Bring 

9  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of  repentance:  and  think 
not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our 
father:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 

10  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.     And  even  now  is 
the  axe  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every  tree  there- 
fore that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 

11  and  cast  into  the  fire.     I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water 
unto  repentance:  but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear:  he  shall 

12  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire :  whose 
fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  w^ill  throughly  cleanse  his 
threshing-floor;  and  he  will  gather  his  wheat  into  the 
garner,  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  unquench- 
able fire. 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan  unto 

14  John,  to  be  baptized  of  him.     But  John  would  have 
hindered  him  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 


ST.  MATTHEW,  /IT. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judaea 
in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither: 
notwithstanding,  "being   warned   of  God   in   a   dream,  he 
turned  aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee: 

23  And  lie  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth: 
that  it  might  "be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophets, 
He  shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  John  preacheth  :  his  office,  life,  and  baptism.    7  He  reprehendeth 
the  Pharisees,  13  and  baptizeth  Christ  in  Jordan. 

IN  those  days  came  John  the  Baptist,  preaching  in  the 
wilderness  of  Judaea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye:  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  the  prophet 
Esaias,  saying,  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair, 
and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins;  and  his  meat  was 
locusts  and  wild  honey. 

5  *[[  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judaea,  and 
all  the  region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  wrere  baptized  of  him  in  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins. 

7  If  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees  come  to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  O  genera- 
tion of  vipers,  who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet  for  repentance: 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have 
Abraham  to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is 
able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

10  And  -now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the  root  of  the 
trees:  therefore  every  tree  wThich  bringeth  not  forth  good 
fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

11  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  unto  repentance:  but 
he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  bear:  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly 
purge  his  floor,  and  gather  his  wheat  into  the^ garner;  but 
he  will  burn  up  the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  1j  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  Jordan  unto 
John,  to  be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbad  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  bap- 
tized of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me? 

7 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

15  and  comest  thou  to  me?      But  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Surf er  it  now :  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  f  ul- 

16  fil  all  righteousness.      Then  he  suffereth  him.     And 
Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  went  up  straightway  from 
the  water:  and  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and 

17  coming  upon  him;  and  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  heavens, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 


4      Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wilder- 

2  ness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.     And  when  he  had 
fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  afterward  huii' 

3  gered.  Ana  the  tempter  came  and  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones  become 

4  bread.    But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  written,  Man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that 

5  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God.     Then  the  devil 

6  taketh  him  into  the  holy  city;  and  he  set  him  on  the  pin- 
nacle of  the  temple,  and  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  art  tho 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down:  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee: 
And  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt 

8  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.      Again,  the  devil  taketh 
him  unto  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and  sheweth 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of 

9  them;  and  he  said  unto  him,  All  these  things  will  I 
give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan:  for 
it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 

11  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.     Then  the  devil  leaveth 
him;  and  behold,  angels  came  and  ministered  unto  him. 

12  Now  when  he  heard  that  John  was  delivered  up,  he 

13  withdrew  into  Galilee;  and  leaving  .Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is  by  the  sea,  in  the 


ST.  MATTHEW,    IV. 

1~5  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so 
now:  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness. 
Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  went  up  straight- 
way out  of  the  water:  and,  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened 
unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a 
dove,  and  lighting  upon  him: 

17  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted.  11  The  angels  minister  unto  him. 
13  He  dwelleth  in  Capernaum,  17  beginneth  to  preach,  18  calleth 
Peter,  and  Andrew,  21  James,  and  John,  23  and  healeth  all  the 
diseased. 

npHEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  spirit  into  the  wilderness 

1  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights, 
he  was  afterward  an  hungred. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to  him,  he  said,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones  be  made 
bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out 
of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  the  holy  city,  and 
setteth  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down:  for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  concerning  thce:  and  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  written  again,  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  an  exceeding  high 
mountain,  and  sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 
and  the  glory  of  them; 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things  will  I  give  thee, 
if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for 
it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him,  and,  behold,  angels  came 
and  ministered  unto  him. 

12  If  Now  when  Jesus  had  heard  that  John  was  cast  into 
prison,  he  departed  into  Galilee; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came  and  dwelt  in  Caper- 
naum, which  is  upon  the  sea  coast,  in  the  "borders  of  Zabu- 
lon  and  Nephthalim : 

I 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

14  borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali:  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 
Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 

Galilee  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness 
Saw  a  great  light, 

And  to  them  which   sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 

of  death, 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

17  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  preach,  and  to  say, 
Repent  ye;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  breth- 
ren, Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 

19  casting  a  net  into  the  sea;  for  they  were  fishers.     And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 

20  you  fishers  of  men.     And  they  straightway  left  the  nets, 

21  and  followed  him.     And  going  on  from  thence  he  saw 
other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
his  brother,  in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mend- 

22  ing  their  nets;  and  he  called  them.     And  they  straight- 
way left  the  boat  and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

23  And  Jesus  went  about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of 

24  sickness  among  the  people.     And  the  report  of  him 
went  forth  into  all  Syria:  and  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  sick,  holden  with  divers  diseases  and  tor- 
ments, possessed  with  devils,  and  epileptic,  and  palsied; 

25  and  he  healed  them.     And  there  followed  him  great 
multitudes  from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  and  Jerusalem 
and  Judsea  and  from  beyond  Jordan. 


5      And  seeing    the    multitudes,  he  went  up  into  the 
mountain:    and  when  he  had  sat  dowrn,  his  disciples 

2  came  unto  him:  and  he  opened  his  mouth  and  taught 
them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  theirs  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 


tiT.  MATTUKW,    V. 

}  i  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
tLe  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the  land  of  ISTephthalim,  *by 
the  way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness  saw  great  light;  and 
to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death  light 
is  sprung  up. 

17  H  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  preach,  and  to  say, 
Repent:  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  ^T  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two 
brethren,   Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  a  net  into  the  sea:  for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left  their  nets,  and  followed 
him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  saw  other  two  breth- 
ren, James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a 
ship  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their  nets ;  and  he 
called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left  the  ship  and  their  father, 
and  followed  him. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  all  manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of  disease 
among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all  Syria:  and  they 
brought  unto  him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken  with 
divers  diseases  and  torments,  and  those  which  were  pos- 
sessed with  devils,  and  those  which  were  lunatick,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy;  and  he  healed  them. 

25  Arid  there  followed  him  great  multitudes  of  people 
from  Galilee,  and.  from  Decapolis,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Judaea,  faidfrom  beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Christ  beginneth  Ms  sermon  in  the  mounf;  3  declaring  who  are 
blessed,  13  who  are  the  salt  of  the  earth,  14  the  light  of  the  world,  the 
city  on  an  hill.  15  the  candle:  17  that  he  caw  e  to  fulfil  the  law.  21 
What  it  is  to  kill,  27  to  commit  adultery,  33  ic  swear:  38  exhorteth 
to  suffer  wrong,  44  to  lovf,  even  our  enemies,  4-3  and  to  labour  after 
perfectness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain: and  when  he  was  set,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him: 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit :  for  their's  is  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 


4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:   for  they  shall  be  called 
sons  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  have  been  persecuted  for  right- 
eousness' sake:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely, 

12  for  my  sake.     Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad :  for  great 
is  your  reward  in  heaven:  for  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were  before  you. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth 
good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  under 

14  foot  of  men.     Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.     A  city  set 

15  on  a  hilt  cannot  be  hid.     Neither  do  men  light  a  lamp, 
and  put  it  under  the»  bushel,  but  on  the  stand ;  and  it 

16  shineth  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.     Even  so  let  your 
light  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the 

18  prophets:   I  came  not  to-  destroy,   but  to  fulfil.     For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away, 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away  from  the 

19  law,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.     Whosoever  there- 
fore shall  break  one  of  these  least  commandments,  and 
shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be  called  least  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven:  but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach  them,  he 

20  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  except  your  righteousness  shall  ex- 
ceed the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  To  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in 

22  danger  of  the  judgement:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother  shall  be  in  danger  of 


10 


'  ST.  MATTHEW,    V. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness:  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart :  for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:  for  they  shall  be  called 
the  children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for  righteous 
ness'  sake:  for  their's  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you,  and  per- 
secute you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you 
falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great  is  your  re- 
ward in  heaven:  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which 
were  before  you. 

13  Tf  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth 
good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden 
under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.    A  city  that  is  set  on  an 
hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle,  and  put  it  under  a 
bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick;  and  it  giveth  light  unto  all 
that  are  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven. 

17  If  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law,  or 
the  prophets:  I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass, 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till 
all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break  one  of  these  least 
commandments,  and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called 
the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do 
and  teach-  them,  the  same  shall  be  called  great  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  except  your  righteousness 
shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  If  Yc  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgment: 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment: 

10 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


the  judgement;  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council ;  and  whosoever 
shall  say,  Thou  iool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  hell  of 
U3  fire.  If  therefore  thou  art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar, 
and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught 

24  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and 
go  thy  way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then 

25  come  and  offer  thy  gift.     Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  whiles  thou  art  with  him  in  the  way;  lest  haply 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  last  farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  not  com- 

28  mit  adultery:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that 
looketh   on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed 

29  adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart.     And  if  thy 
right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast 
it  from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast 

80  into  hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand  causeth  thee  to  stumble, 
cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not 

31  thy  whole  body  go  into  hell.     It  was  said  also,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  writing 

32  of  divorcement:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that 
putteth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, maketh  her  an  adulteress-,    and  whosoever  shall 
marry *her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery. 

33  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old 
time,  thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perfoim 

34  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths:  but  I  say  unto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all;  neither  by  the  heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of 

35  God;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  footstool  of  his  feet; 
nor  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  gre.at  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst 

37  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black.     But  let  your  speech 
be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  and  whatsoever  is  more  than 
these  is  of  the  evil  one. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye, 

39  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth :  but  I  say  unto  you,  Resist  not 


11 


ST.  MATTHEW,    V. 

and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raea,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  council:  'but  whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  ought  against  thee; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way; 
first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer 
thy  gift. 

2o  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art 
in  the  way  with  him;  lest  at  anytime  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

20  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 

27  1"  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery: 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  looketh  on  a 
woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her 
already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and 
cast  it  from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  oioe  of  thy 
.members  should  perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell, 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend  thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast 
ft  from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement: 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  shall  put  aw  a}' 
his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth  her 
to  commit  adultery:  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  that  is 
divorced  committeth  adultery. 

33  •[  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  by  them 
of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  per- 
form unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths: 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  at  all;   neither  by 
heaven;  for  it  is  God's  throne: 

35  Nor  by  the  earth ;  for  it  is  his  footstool :  neither  by 
Jerusalem;  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swrear  by  thy  head,  because  thou 
canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication  be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay: 
for  whatsoever  is  more  than  these  cometh  of  evil. 

38  ^|  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth: 

~39  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  resist  not  evil:  but  who 
11  * 


,sT.    MATTIIEW, 

him  that  is  evil:  but  whosoever  smite th.  thee  on  thy 

40  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.     And  if  any 
man  would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and  take  away  thy 

41  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke  ajso.    And  whosoever  shall 

42  compel  thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him  twain.     Give 
to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that  would  bor- 
row of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 

44  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy:  but  I  say  unto  you, 
Love  your  enemies,  and  pray  for  them  that  persecute 

45  you;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven:  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and 
the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye? 

47  do  not  even  the  publicans  the  same?    And  if  ye  salute 
your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others,  ?  do 

48  not  even  the  Gentiles  the  same?     Ye  therefore  shall  be 
perfect,  as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 


6  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them:  else  ye  have  no  reward  with 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet 
before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily 

3  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received  their  reward.     But 
when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 

4  thy  right  hand  doeth:  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret: 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense 
thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites : 
for  they  love  to  stand  and  pray  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received  their 

6  reward.     But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine 
i  nner  chamber,  and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 

12 


FT.  MATTHEW,    IT. 

soever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the 
other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at  the  law,  and  take 
away  thy  coat,  let  him  have  iky  cloke  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  a  mile,  go 
with  him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that  would 
borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  If"  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your  enemies,  bless  them 
that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray 
for  them  which  despite!' ully  use  you,  and  persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children  of  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven:  for  he  inaketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and 
on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what  reward 
have  ye?  do  not  even  the  publicans  the  same? 

47  Arid  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  others?  do  not  even  the  publicans  so? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  continueth  his  sermon  in  the  mount,  speaking  of  alms,  5 
prayer,  14  forgiving  our  brethren,  16  fasting,  19  where  our  treasure 
is  to  be  laid  up,  24  of  serving  God,  and  mammon:  25  exhorteth  not 
to  be  careful  for  worldly*  things:  33  but  to  seek  God's  kingdom. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  alms  before  men,  to  be 
seen  of  them:  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest  thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men.    Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know 
what  thy  right  hand  doeth: 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret:  and  thy  Father  which 
see th  in  secret  himself  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

5  1[  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  as  the 
hypocrites  are:  for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be 
seen  of  men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,   They  have  their 
reward. 

0  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is 
12 


8T.    MATTHEW. 


Father  which  is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father  which  seeth 

7  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee.     And  in  praying  use 
not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  do:  for  they  think 

8  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.     Be 
not  therefore  like  unto  them:  for  your  Father  knoweth 

9  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.     After 
this  manner  therefore  pray  ye :  Our  Father  which  art  in 

10  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.     Thy  kingdom  come. 

11  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.     Give  us 

12  this  day  our  daily  bread.     And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
18  we  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors.     And  bring  us  not 

14  into  temptation,  "but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one.     For 
if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 

15  will  also  forgive  you.     But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance:  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they 
may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

17  They  have  received  their  reward.     But  thou,  when  thou 

18  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face;  that  thou 
be  not  seen  of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father  which  is 
in  secret:  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall 
recompense  thee. 

19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves 

20  break  through   and   steal:    but   lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 

21  steal:  for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy  heart  be 

23  also.    The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye:  if  therefore 
thine  eye  be  single,   thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 

20  light.     But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall 
be  full  of  darkness.     If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee 

24  be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness!     No  man  can 
serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and 
love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise 

25  the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.     There- 
fore I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what 


13 


ST.  MATTHEW,    17 

in  secret;  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
llice  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  praj7",  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the 
heathen  do:  for  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for 
their  much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto  them :  for  your  Father 
knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye :  Our  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as 
it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  wre  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from 
evil:  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever.     Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly 
Father  will  also  forgive  you: 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  If  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites, 
of  a  sad  countenance:  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that 
they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
They  have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thine  head,  and 
wash  thy  face; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret:  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in 
secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  *[f  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth, 
where  moth  and  dust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where 
neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  wheie  thieves  do 
not  break  through  nor  steal: 

21  For  where  your  .treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be 
also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye:  if  therefore  thine 
eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full 
of  darkness.     If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  dark- 
ness, how  great  is  that  darkness! 

24  ^f  No  man  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will 
hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the 
one,  and   despise   the   other.     Ye  cannot   serve  God  and 
mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take  no  thought  for  your 

18 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

ye  shall  cat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not  the  life  more  than 

26  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment?    Behold  the 
birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns;  and  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeth  them.    Are  not  ye  of  much  more  value  than 

27  they?    And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  one 

28  cubit  unto  his  stature?    And  why  are  ye  anxious  con- 
cerning raiment?    Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how, 

29  they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin:  yet  I  say 
unto  you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 

30  arrayed  like  one  of  these.     But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of 

31  little  faith?    Be  not  therefore  anxious,   saying,    What 
shall  we  eat?  or,  What  shall  we  drink?  or,  Wherewithal 

32  shall  we  be  clothed?    For  after  all  these  things  do  the 
Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 

33  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.     But  seek  ye  first  his 
kingdom,   and  his  righteousness;  and  all  these  things 

34  shall  be  added  unto  you.     Be  not  therefore  anxious  for 
the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for  itself. 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 


7      Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.     For  with  what 
judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and  with  what 

3  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you.     And 
why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 

4  eye?     Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me  cast 
out  the  mote  out  of  thine  eye;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in 

5  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye;  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to 
cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  Brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 


11 


ST.    MATTHEW,  -V7L 

life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for 
your. bod/,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more 
than  meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air:  for  they  sow  not,  neither 
do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns;   yet  your  heavenly 
Father  feedeth  them.     Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking  thought  can  add  one  cubit 
unto  his  stature? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for   raiment?      Consider 
the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin: 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

80  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field, 
which  to  day  is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall 
lie  not  much  more  clotfte  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 

31  Therefore  take   no  thought,  saying,  What  shall  we 
eat?  or,  What  shall  we  drink?  or,  Wherewithal  shall  we 
be  clothed? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gsntiles   seek:)  for 
your  heavenly  Father  kuoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all 
these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his  right- 
eousness; and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the  morrow:  for  the 
morrow  shall  take  thought  for  the  things  of  itself.      Suffi- 
cient unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  the  mount,  reproveth  rash  judgment, 
Qforbiddeth  to  cast  holy  things  to  dogs,  7  exhorteth  to  prayer,  13 
to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  15  to  beware  of  false  prophets,  21  not 
to  be  hearers,  but  doers  of  the  word:  24  like  houses  builded  on  a 
rock,  26  and  not  on  the  sand. 

TUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 

eJ      2  For  with  what  judgment  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged : 

and  with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it' shall  be  measured  to  you 

again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  tliou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  bro- 
ther's eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 

•eye? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me  pull  out 
the  mote  out  of  thine  eye;  and, 'behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine 
own  eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye;  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

0  *[  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither 
14 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


your  pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  haply  they  trample 
them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find , 

8  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you:  for  every  one 
that  asketh  receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth;  and 

9  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.     Or  what  man 
is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf. 

10  will  give  him  a  stone;  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will 

11  give  him  a  serpent?     If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things 

12  to  them  that  ask  him?    All  things  therefore  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye 
also  unto  them:  for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate:  for  wide  is  the  gate, 
and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and 

14  many  be  they  that  enter  in  thereby.     For  narrow  is  the 
gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that  leadeth  unto  life,  and 

15  few  be  they  that  find  it. 

Beware  of  false   prophets,  which  come  to  you  in 

16  sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves.    By 
their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.     Do  men  gather  grapes 

17  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?     Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit;  but  the  corrupt  tree  bringeth 

18  forth  evil  fruit.     A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth"  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 

20  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.     Therefore  by  their  fruits 

21  ye  shall  know  them.     Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not 
prophesy  by  thy  name,  and  by  thy  name  cast  out  devils, 

23  and  by  thy  name  do  many  mighty  works?     And  then 
wili  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you:  depart 

24  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.     Every  one  therefore 
which  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth  them, 
shall  be  likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his  house 

25  upon   the  rock :  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house; 

26  and  it  fell  not:  for  it  was  founded  upon  the  rock.     And 
every  one  that  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth 


ST.  MATTHEW,   V1L 

east  ye  your  pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them 
under  their  feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend  you. 

7  If  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall 
find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you: 

8-  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that  seek, 
eth  fincleth;  arid  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom  if  his  son  asl< 
bread,  will  he  give  him  a  stone? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give  him  a  serpent? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifti 
unto   your  children,  how   much   more  shall  your  Fathei 
which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  him? 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them:  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  prophets. 

P  13  1"  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate:  for  wide  is  the  gate, 
J  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many 
•s  there  be  which  go  in  thereat: 

)     14  Because  straight  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is  the  way, 
Vwhich  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it. 

15  T|  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in. 
sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their" fruits.     Do  men  gather 
grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  briugeth  forth  good  fruit;  but 
a  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can 
a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  knowr  them. 

21  1[  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  Avill  say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  have 
we  not  prophesied  in   thy  name?   and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils?   and  in  thy  name  done  many  wonderful 
works? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you : 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  T  Therefore  whosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him.  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  a  rock: 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell  not:  for 
it  was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

26  And  everyone  that  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 

15 


#7:    MATTUKW. 

them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built 

27  his    house    upon   the   sand:   and   the   rain   descended, 
and   the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  smote 
upon  that   house;   and   it  fell:   and  great  was  the  fall 
thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  these  words, 

29  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teaching:  for  he 
taught  them  as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  their 
scribes. 


8      And  when  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain, 

2  great    multitudes    followed    him.     And   behold,  there 
came  to  him  a  leper  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 

3  if    thou   wilt,  tkpu   canst    make    me   clean.     And    he 
stretched   forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I 
will;    be    thou     made     clean.     And    straightway   his 

4  leprosy  was  cleansed.     And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  tell  no  man;  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 

5  And   when  he  was  entered  into   Capernaum,  there 

6  came  unto  him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him,  and  saying, 
Lord,  my  servant  lieth  in  the  house  sick  of  the  palsy, 

7.  grievously  tormented.     And  he  saith  unto  him,  I  will 

8  come   and    heal    him.     And   the    centurion   answered 
and  said,   Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest 
come  under  my  roof:  but  only  say  the  word,  and  my 

9  servant  shall  be  healed.     For  I  also  am  a  man  under 
authority,  having  under  myself  soldiers:  and  I  say  to 
this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to  another,  Come,  and 
he  cometh;  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth 

10  it.    And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to 
them  that  followed,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 

11  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.     And  I  say  unto 
you,  that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  the  west, 
and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 

12  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven;  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall 

13  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     And  Jesus  said 
unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy  way;  as  thou  hast  believ  i, 


,ST.  MATTHEW,    VI1L 

(loeth  lliem  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell:  and 
great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  ended  these  say- 
ings, the  people  were  astonished  at  his  doctrine: 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one  having  authority,  and  not 
as  the  scribes, 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

3  Christ  cleanseth  the  leper,  5  healeth  the  centurion's  servant,  14 
Peter's  mother-in-law,  16  and  many  other  diseased:  18  sheiveth  how 
he  is  to  be  followed:  xJ3  stilleth  the  tempest  on  the  sea,  28  driveth 
the  devils  out  of  two  men  possessed,  31  and  suffereth  them  to  go 
into  the  swine, 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him, 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a  leper  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  say- 
ing, I  will;  be  thou  clean.     And  immediately  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saitli  unto  him,  See  thou  tell  no  man;  but 
go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift 
that  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  ^[  And  when  Jesus  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
palsy,  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saitli  unto  him,  I  will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion   answered   and   said,  Lord,  I  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof:  but  speak 
the  word  only,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  authority,  having  soldiers  under 
me:  and  I  say  to  this  man,  Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to  an- 
other, Come,  and  he  comcth ;  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  u. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them 
that  followed,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you,  That  many  shall  corne  from  the 
east  and  west,  and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

12  But  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into 
outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy  way;  and 

16 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


so  be  it  done  unto  thee.     And  the  servant  was  healed  in 
that  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into   Peter's  house,  he 

15  saw  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.     And  he 
touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her;  and  she  arose, 

16  and  ministered  unto  him.     And  when  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many  possessed  with  devils:  and 
he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word,  and  healed  all  that 

1 17  were  sick:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  diseases. 

18  Now   when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him, 
lie  gave  commandment'  to  depart  unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  there  came  a  scribe,  and  said  unto  him,  Master, 

20  I  will   follow  thee  whithersoever  thou   goest.      And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  have  nests;   bat  the    Son  of  man 

21  hatn  not  where  to  lay  his  head.     And  another  of  the 
disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,   suffer,  me  first  to  go  and 

22  bury  my  father.    But  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me; 
and  leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own  dead. 

23  And  when  he  was  entered  into  a  boat,  his  disciples 

24  followed  him.     And  behold,   there  arose  a  great  tem- 
pest in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the  boat  was  covered 

25  with  the  waves:  but  he  was  asleep.     And  they  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,   Save,  Lord;  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of 
little  faith?     Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds  and 

27  the  sea;  and  there  wras  a  great  calm.     And  the  men 
marvelled,   saying,  What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him? 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to   the   other  side  into  the 
country  of  the  Gaclarenes,  there  met  him  two  possessed 
with  devils,  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding 

I  29  fierce,  so  that  no  man  could  pass  by  that  way.  And 
behold,  they  cried  out,  saying,  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  thou  Son  of  God?  art  thou  come  hither  to 

30  torment  us  before  the  time?     Now  there  was  afar  off 

31  from  them  a  herd  of  many   swine  feeding.     And  the 
devils  besought  him,  saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  send 

32  us  awTay  into  the  herd  of  swine.     And  he  said  unto 
them,    Go.     And   they  came   out,   and  went   into   the 


,ST.  MATTHEW,    VITi. 

as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  tliee.     And  his  ser- 
vant was  healed  in  the  selfsame  hour. 

14  ^f  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house,  lib 
saw  his  wife's  mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her:  and 
she  arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  T  When  the  even  was  come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  that  were  possessed  with  devils:  and  he  cast  out  the 
spirits  with  his  word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick: 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare 
our  sicknesses. 

18  H"  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him, 
he  gave  commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Master, 
I  will  follow  thce  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath 
not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And   another  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Follow  me;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  Tf  And  when  he  was  entered  into  a  ship,  his  disciples 
followed  him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a  great  tempest  in  the  sea, 
insomuch  that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the  waves:  but 
he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  save  us:  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of 
little  faith?     Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds  and 
the  sea;  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying,  "What  manner  of  man 
is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him! 

28  *H  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into  the 
country  of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two  possessed  with 
devils,  coming  out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that 
no  man  might  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out,  saying,  What  have  we 
to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God?  art  thou  come 
hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off  from  them  an  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him,  saying,  If  thou  cast  us 
out,  suffer  us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.     And  when  they  were 

J7 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

swine:  and  behold,  the  whole  herd  rushed  down  tho 

33  steep  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters.     And 
they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  went  away  into  the  city, 
and  told  everything,  and  what  was  befallen  to  them 

34  that  were  possessed  with  devils.     And  behold,  all  the 
city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus:  and  when  they  saw  him, 
they  besought  him  that  he  would  depart  from  their  bor- 
ders. 


9  And  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 

2  came  into  his  own  city.     And  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed:  and  Jesus 
seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son, 

3  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  are  forgiven.     And  behold, 
certain  of  the  scribes  said  within  themselves,  This  man 

4  blasphemeth.     And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts  said, 

5  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts?    For  whether 
is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven ;  or  to  say,  Arise, 

6  and  walk?    But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy),  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 

7  unto  thy  house.     And  he   arose,  and  departed  to  his 

8  house.     But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it,  they  were 
afraid,  and  glorified  God,  which  had  given  such  power 
unto  men. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll:  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  me.     And   he  arose,  and  followed 
him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sinners  came  and  sat  down 

11  with  Jesus  and  his   disciples.     And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  Why  eateth  your 

12  Master  with  the  publicans  and  sinners?     But  when  he 
heard  it,  he  said,  They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of 


18 


AST.  MATTHEW,  IX. 

come  out,  they  went  into  the  herd  of  swine:  and,  behold, 
the  whole  herd  of  swine  ran  violently  down  a,  steep  placo 
into  the  sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled,  and  went  their  ways 
into  the  city,  and  told  everything,  and  what  was  befallen 
to  the  possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus: 
and  when  they  saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Christ  curing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  9  calleth  Matthew  from  the 
receipt  of  custom,  10  eateth  with  publicans  and  sinners,  14  defend- 
eth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting,  2Q  cureth  the  bloody  issue,  23 
raiseth  from  death  Jairus*  daughter,  27  giveth  sight  to  two  blind 
men,  22  healeth  a  dumb  man  possessed  of  a  devil,  Sti  and  hath  com- 
passion of  the  multitude. 

AND  he  entered  into   a  ship,    and  passed   over,    and 
came  into  his  own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of  the 
palsy,  lying  on  a  bed:  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy;  Son,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said  within  them- 
selves, This  man  blaspheineth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts   said,  Wherefore 
think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick 
of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine 
house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and 
glorified  God,  which  had  given  such  power  unto  men. 

9  ^f  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from  thence,  he  saw  a 
man,   named  Matthew,   sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom . 
and  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.     And  he  arose,  and 
followed  him. 

10  ^[  And  it.  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
house,  behold,  many  publicans  and  sinners  came  and  sat 
down  with  him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the   Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said  unto  his 
disciples,  Why  eateth   your   Master  with  publicans    and 
sinners? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said  unto  them,  They 
that  be  whole  need  not  a  physician,  but  thejr  that  are  sick. 

18 


XT.    MATTHEW. 


13  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.     But  go  ye  and 
learn  what  this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice: for  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners. 

14  Then  come  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying,  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast 

15  not?     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  sons  of  the 
bride-chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  but  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  will  they  fast. 

16  And  no  man  putteth  a  piece  of  undressed  cloth  upon  an 
old  garment;  for  that  which  should  fill  ituptaketh  from 

17  the  garment,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made.     Neither  do 
men  put  new  wine  into  old  wine-skins:  else  the  skins' 
burst,  and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  skins  perish :  but 
they  put  new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

18  While  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daugh- 
ter is  even  now  dead:  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon 

19  her,  and  she  shall  live.     And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 

20  him,  and  so  did  his  disciples.     And  behold,  a  woman, 
who  had    an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind 

21  him,  and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment:  for  she 
said  within  herself,  If  I  do  but  touch  his  garment,  I 

22  shall  be  made  whole.    But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her 
said,  Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  And  the  woman  was  made  whole  from  that 

23  hour.     And  when  Jesus  came  into   the  ruler's  house, 
and  saw  the  flute-players,  and  the  crowd  making  a 

24  tumult,  he  said,  Give  place:   for  the    damsel    is   not 
dead,  but  sleepeth.     And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  crowd  was  put  forth,  he  entered  in,  and 

26  took  her  by  the  hand;  and  the  damsel  arose.     And  the 
fame  hereof  went  forth  into  all  that  land. 

27  •   And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind  men 
followed  him,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Have  mercy  on 

28  us,  thou  son  of  David.    And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this?     They  say 

29  unto  him,  Yea,   Lord.      Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying,  According  to  your  faith  be  it  done  unto  you. 


ST.  MATTHEW,  IX. 

13  But  go  yc  and  learn  what  that  meaneth,  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice:  for  I  am  not  oome  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

14  If  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying, 
Why  do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  children  of  thye 
bridechamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  but  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  new  cloth  unto  an  old 
garment,  for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up  taketh  from 
the  garment,  and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine  into  old  bottles:  else 
the   bottles   break,    and   the  wine    runneth  out,   and   the 
bottles  perish:  but  they  put  new  wine  into  new  bottles, 
and  both  are  preserved. 

18  T  While  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,   behold, 
there  came  a  certain  ruler,   and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
My  daughter   is  even  now  dead :    tmt  come  and  lay  thy 
hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him,  and  so  did  his  dis- 
ciples. 

20  ^|  And,  behold,  a  woman  which  was  diseased  with 
an  issue   of  blood   twelve  years,    came  behind  Mm,  and 
touched  the  hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself,  If  I  may  but  touch  his 
garment,  I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about,  and  when  he  saw  her, 
he  said,   Daughter,   be  of  good  comfort;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.     And  the  woman  was  made  whole  from 
that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw 
the  minstrels  and  the  people  making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give  place:  for  the  maid  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth.     And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put  forth,  he  went  in,  and 
took  her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  1  And  when  Jesus  departed  thence,  two  blind  men 
followed  him,  crying,  and  saying,  Thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  the  blind 
men  came  to  him:  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Believe  ye 
that  I  am  able  to  do  this?     They  said  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,   saying,   According  to 
your  faith  be  it  unto  you. 

19 


ST.    MATTHEW, 

SO  And    tlveir    eyes  were  opened.      And    Jesus    strictly 

31  charged  them,  saying,  See  that  no  man  know  it.     But 
they  went  forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that 
lands 

32  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought 

33  to  him  a  dumb  man  possessed  with  a  devil.     And  when. 
•   the  devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spake;   and  the 

multitude  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never  so  seen  in 

34  Israel.     Hut  the  Pharisees  said,  By  the  prince  of  the 
devils  caste th  he  out  devils. 

33  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and 

38  all  manner  of  sickness.  But  when  he  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, he  was  moved  with  compassion  for  them,  because 
they  were  distressed  and  scattered,  as  sheep  not  having 

37  a  shepheid.     Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  The  bar- 

38  vest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few.     Pray 
ye  therefore  the  Lo^d  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth 


10  labourers  into  his  harvest.  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
twelve  disciples*  and  gave  them  authority  over  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  manner  of  dis- 
ease and  all  manner  of  sickness. 

%  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these1.  The 
first,  Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  bro- 
ther; Ja:nes  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother; 

3  Philip.   ;:.i<l  Bartholomew^,  Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican:  James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Thaddaeus; 

4  Simon.  t'ii  Canana^an^  and  Judas  Iscafiot,  who  also  be- 

5  trayed  hi.n.     These  twelve  Jesus s'ent  forth,  and  charged 
them,,  say  ing, 

(3-0  nol  into  any  way  of  tire  Gentiles,  and  enter  not 

6  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans*  but  go  rather  to  the  lost 

7  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel     And  as  ye  go,  preach, 

8  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.      Heal  the 
sick,  rai«e  ihe  dead.,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out,  devils: 


ST.  MATTHEW,  X. 

80  And  their  eyes  were  opened;  and  Jesus  straitly 
charged  them,  saying,  See  that  no  man  know  it, 

31^But  they,  when  they  were  departed,  spread  abroad 
his  fame  in  all  that  country. 

32  "If  As  they  went  out.,  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a 
dumb  man  possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  spake: 
and  the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never  so  seen 
in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  casteth  out  devils  through 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus   went  about  all  the  cities  and  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom,  and  healing  every  sickness  and  every  disease 
among  the  people, 

36  *jj"  But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes)  he  was  moved 
with  compassion  on  them,  because  they  fainted,  and  were 
scattered  abroad,  as  sheep  having  no  shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  The  harvest  truly  is 
plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few ; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will 
send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  his  twelve  apostles,  enabling  them  with  power 
to  do  miracles^  5  giveth  them  their  charge,  teacheth  them,  16  com- 
forteth  them  against  persecutions:  40  and  promiseth  a  blessing  to 
those  that  receive  them. 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto  him  his  twelve  disci* 
pies,  he  gave  them  power  against  unclean  spirits,  to 
cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sickness  and  all 
manner  of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these;  The 
first,  Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother; 
James  the  so/i  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ;  Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican;  James  the  son  of  Alphogus,  and  Lebbseus,  whose 
surname  was  ThaddaBus; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,   and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also 
betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  commanded  them, 
saying,  Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any 
city  of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not: 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast 
out  devils:  freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give, 

20 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


9  freely  ye  received,  freely  give.     Get  you  no  gold,  nor 

10  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  purses;  no  wallet  for  your  jour- 
ney,  neither  two  coats,   nor  shoes,   nor  staff:  for  the 

11  labourer   is  worthy   of   his   food.      And   into   whatso- 
ever city  or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search  out  who  in 

12  it  is  worthy;  and  there  abide  till  ye  go  forth.     And  as 

13  ye  enter  into  the  house,  salute  it.  "  And  if  the  house  be 
worthy,  let  your  peace  come  upon  it;  but  if  it  be  not 

14  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to  you.     And  whosoever 
shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye  go 
forth  out  of  that  house  or  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust 

15  of  your  feet.     Verily  I   say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the 
day  of  judgement,  than  for  that  city. 

16  Behold,  I  send  you   forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of 
wolves:  be  ye  therefoie  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless 

17  as  doves.     But  beware  of  men :  for  they  will  deliver  you 
up   to   councils,    and    in    their    synagogues  they   will 

18  scourge  you;  yea  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall 
ye  be  brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and 

19  to  the  Gentiles.     But  when,  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not 
anxious  how  or  what   ye  shall  speak;  for  it   shall  be 

20  given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.     For  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that 

21  speaketh  in  you.      And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother 
to  death,  and  the   father  his  child;  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to 

22  death.     And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's 
sake:  but  he  that    endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall 

23  be  saved.     But  when   they  persecute  you  in  this  city, 
flee  into  the  next:  for   verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  through   the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son 
of  man  be  come. 

24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his   master,  nor  a  servant 

25  above  his  lord.     It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be 
as  his  master,  and  the  servant  as  his  lord.     If  they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how  much 

26  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his  household!     Fear  them 
not  therefore:  for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 


21 


£T.  MATTHEW,  X. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your 
purses, 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  neither  two  coats,  neither 
shoes,  nor  yet  staves:  for  the  workman  is  worthy  of  his 
meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town  ye  shall  enter,  en- 
quire who  in  it  is   worthy;  and   there   abide   till  ye  go 
theuce. 

12  And  when  ye  corne  into  an  house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come 
upon  it:  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to 
you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your 
words,  when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house  or  city,  shake  off 
the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrha  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 

16  1[  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of 
wolves:  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as 
doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men :  for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to 
the  councils,  and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their  synagogues; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought  before  governors  and  kings 
for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against  them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought  how 
or  what  ye  shall  speak:  for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that 
same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your 
Father  which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver  up  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  child:  and  the  children  shall  rise  up 
against  their  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake: 
but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into 
another:  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
over  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  nor  the  servant 
above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  master, 
and  the  servant  as  his  lord.     If  they  have  called  the  master 
of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how  much  more  afiall  they  call  them 
of  his  household? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore :  for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall   not  be   revealed;  and   hid,  that   shall   not   be 
known. 

21 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  spenk  ye  in  the  light: 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim  upon  the  house- 

28  tops.     And  be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body, 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him 
which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing?  and  not  one 
of  them  shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father: 

30  but  the   very  hairs   of   your  head   are   all   numbered. 

31  Fear  not  therefore;  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 

32  sparrows.     Every  one  therefore  who  shall  confess  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  confess  before  my  Father 

33  which  is  in  heaven.     But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  be- 
fore men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  send  peace  on  the  earth:  I 

35  came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword.    For  I  came  to  set 
a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,   and  the  daugh- 
ter against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law  against 

36  her  mother  in  law:  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his 

37  own  household.     He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me:  and  he  that  loveth  son  or 

38  daughter  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me.     And  he 
that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not 

39  worthy  of  11113.     He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it; 
and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you  receive th  me,  and  he  that  re- 

41  ceiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.     He  that  receiv- 
eth a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a 
prophet's  reward;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man 
in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a  righteous 

42  man's  reward.     And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto 
one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the 
name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his  reward. 


1 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jestis  had  made  ail  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed  thence 
to  teach  and  preach  in  their  cities. 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XL 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye  in  light: 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon  the  house- 
tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not 
able  to  kill  the  soul:  but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to 
destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing?  and  one  of 
them  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  • 
will  I  confess  also  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I 
also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  send  peace  on  earth:  I 
came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at  variance  against  his 
father,    and  the  daughter  against  her  mother,    and   the 
daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me:  and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross,  and  followeth  after 
me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findetli   his  life   shall  lose  it:  and  lie  that 
loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  ^|  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that 
receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet 
shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward;  and  he  that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive 
a  righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these 
little  ones  a  cup  of  cold. water  only  in  the  name  of  a  dis- 
ciple, verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wrise  lose  his 
reward. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

2  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7  Christ"1  s  testimony  concern- 
ing John.  18  The  opinion  of  the  people,  both  concerning  John  and 
Christ.  20  Christ  upbraideth  the  unthankfulness  and  unrepent- 
ance  of  Chorazin,  Bethsaida,  and  Capernaum :  25  and  praising 
his  Father's  ivisdom  in  revealing  the  gospel  to  the  simple,  28  he 
calleth  to  him  all  such  as  feel  the  burden  of  their  sins. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end 
of    commanding  his  twelve  disciples,  he   departed 
thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

22 


'ST.    MATTHEW. 


2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of  the 

3  Christ,  he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Art 

4  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another?      And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  your  way  and 

5  tell  John  the  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see:  the  blind 
receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are  raised  up, 

6  and  the  poor  have  good  tidings  preached  to  them.    And 
blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  'none  occasion  of 

7  stumbling    in    me.      And  as    these  went    their  way, 
Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold?  a  reed 

8  shaken  with  the  wind?     But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?     Behold,  they  that 

9  wear  soft  raiment  are  in  kings'  houses.     But  wherefore 
went  ye  out?  to  see  a  prophet?     Yea,  I  say  unto  you, 

10  and  much  more  than  a  prophet.    This  is  he,  of  whom  it 
is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  1  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John  the 
Baptist:  yet  he  that  is  but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 

12  ven  is  greater  than  he.    And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth  vio- 

13  lence,  and  men  of  violence  take  it  by  force.    For  all  the 

14  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until  John.    And  if  ye 
are  willing  to  receive  it,  this  is  Elijah,  which  is  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.    But  whereunto 

16  shall  I  liken  this  generation?    It  is  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplaces,  which  call  unto  their  fel- 

17  lows,  and   say,  We   piped   unto^  you,  and  ye  did  not 

18  dance;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  mourn.     For  John 
came  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He  hath 

19  a  devil.     The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drinking, 
arid  they  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebib- 
ber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners!     And  wisdom  is 
justified  by  her  works. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  of 


ST.   MATTHEW,  XT. 

2  Now  when  John  bad  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of 
Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he  that  should  come,  or 
do  we  look  for  another? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew  John 
again  those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see: 

^5  The  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the   lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  • 
up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 

0  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in 
me.  , 

7  J  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  to  see  ?     A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?     A  man  clothed  in 
soft   raiment?  behold,  they  that  wear  soft  clothing  are  in 
kings'  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?  A  prophet?  yea,  I 
say  unto  you,  and  more  than  a  prophet.  \ 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  send 
my  messenger  before  thy  face,  which  shall   prepare   thy 
way  before  thee. 

fl  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John  the  Bap- 
tist: notwithstanding  he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  clays  of  John  the  Baptist  until  now  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  sutl'ereth  violence,  and  the  violent  take 
it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until 
John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is  Elias,  which  was  for 
to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

16  ^f  But  whereuuto  shall  I  liken  this  generation?  It  is 
like  unto  children  sitting  in  the  markets,  and  calling  unto 
their  fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  danced;  we  have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and  they 
say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drinking,  and  they 
say,  Behold  a  man  gluttonous,  and  a  winebibber,  a  friend 
of  publicans  and  sinners.     But  wisdom  is  justified  of  her 
children. 

20  «   Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most 

23 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

V 

his  mighty  works  were  done,  because  they  repented  not. 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,   Bethsaida! 
for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Si- 
don  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented 

22  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.     Howbeit  I  say  unto 
you,    if  shall   be   more   tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon 

23  in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  you.    "And  thou,  Ca- 
pernaum, shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt 
go  down  unto  Hades:  for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Sodom  which  were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have 

24  remained  until  this  day.     Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  that 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the 
day  of  judgement,  than  for  thee. 

25  At   that  season   Jesus   answered   and  said,    I   thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven   and  earth,  that  thou 
didst  hide   these   things    from    the    wise    and  under- 

26  standing,    and    didst    reveal    them   unto    babes:    yea, 
Father,    for    so    it    was    well-pleasing    in    thy    sight. 

27  All    things    have    been     delivered    unto    me    of    my 
Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the  Father; 
neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and 

28  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  Mm.    Come 
unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 

29  will  give  you  rest.     Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn 
of  me;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart:  and  ye  shall 

30  rind  rest  unto  your  souls.     For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 


12    At  that  season  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day  through 
the  cornfields;-  and  his  disciples  were  an  hungred,  and 

2  began  to  pluck  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat.    But  the  Phari- 
sees, when  they  saw  it,   said  unto  him,    Behold,  thy 
disciples  do  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  upon  the 

3  sabbath.      But  he  said  unto  them,   Have  ye  not  read 
what  David  did,  when  he  was  an  •hungred,  and  they 


ST.   MATTHEW,  XII. 

of  his  mighty  works  were  done,  because  l!:ey  repented 

not: 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida! 
for  if  the  mighty  works,  which  were  done  in  you,  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have  repented  long 
ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  SidorTat  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted  unto  heaven, 
shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell:  for  if  the  mighty  works, 
which  have  been  done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it 
would  have  remained  until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
thee. 

25  If  At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  thank  thee, 

0  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father:  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father:  and 
no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father;  neither  knoweth 
any  man  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever 
the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  1  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me;  for  I  am 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart:  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 
3ouls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  blindness   of  the  Pharisees  concerning  the 
breach  of  the  sabbath,  3  by  scriptures,  9  by  reason,  13  and  by  a. 
miracle.    22  He  healeth  the  man  possessed  that  was  blind  and 
dumb.    31  Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost  sJutll  never  be  for- 
given.   36  Account  shall  be  made  of  idle  words.    38  He  rebuketh 
the  unfaithful,  who  seek  after  a  sign:  49  and  sheweth  wJio  is  his 
brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day  through 
the  corn,  and  his  disciples  were  an  hungred,  and 
began  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do 
upon  the  sabbath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  was  an  hungred,  and  they  that  were  with 
him; 

24 


/S77.    MATTHEW. 


4  that  were  with  him;  how  he  entered  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  was  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them  that  were  with  him, 

5  but  only  for  the  priests?     Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath  day  the  priests  in  the 

6  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and  are  guiltless?    But  I 
say  unto  you,  that  one  greater  than  the  temple  is  here.  * 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the 

8  guiltless.     For  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

9  And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  their  synagogue : 

10  and  behold,  a  man  having  a  withered  hand.     And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 

11  day?  that  they  might  accuse  him.     And  he   said  unto 
them,  What  man  shall  there  be  of  you,  that  shall  have 
one  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day, 

12  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?     How  much 
then  is  a  man  of  more  value  than  a  sheep!    Wherefore 

13  it  is  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  day.     Then  saith 
he   to   the   man,    Stretch    forth   thy  hand.      And    he 
stretched  it  forth;   and  it  was  restored  whole,  as  the 

14  other.      But  the   Pharisees  went  out,  and  took   coun- 

15  sel  against  him,  how  they   might   destroy  him.     And 
Jesus  perceiving  it  withdrew  from  thence:  and  many 

16  followed  him;  and  he  healed  them  all,    and  charged 

17  them  that  they  should   not  make  him  known :   that  it 
might  be  fulfilled   which   was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  sajdng, 

18  Behold,  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen : 
My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased: 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 

And  he  shall  declare  judgement  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  aloud; 

Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 
And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement  unto  victor}^. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 

22  Then  wTas  brought  unto  him   one   possessed  with    a 
devil,  blind  and  dumb:  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch 


ST.   MATTHEW,  XII. 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  eat 
the  shewbread,  which  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither 
for  them  which  were  with  him,  but  only  for  the  priests? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how  that  on  the  sab- 
bath days  the  priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and 
are  blameless? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  in  this  place  is  one  greater 
than  the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth,  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemned 
the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed  thence,  he  went  into  their 
synagogue: 

10  *1[  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man  which  had  Ms  hand 
withered.      And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to 
heal  on  the  sabbath  days?  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  man  shall  there  be 
among  you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a 
pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift 
it  out? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man  better  than  a  sheep?  Where- 
fore it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thine  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  forth;  and  it  was  restored  whole,  like 
as  the  other. 

14  T  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  held  a  council 
against  him,  how  they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he  withdrew  himself  from 
thence:  and  great  multitudes  followed  him,  and  he  healed 
them  all; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they  should  not  make  him 
known : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  have  chosen;  my  beloved, 

i  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased :  I  will  put  my  spirit  upon 
him,  and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry;  neither  shall  any  man 
hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  and  smoking  flax 
shall  he  not  quench,  till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  vic- 
tory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

22  T  Then  was  brought  unto  him  one  possessed  with  a 
devil,  blind,  and  dumb:  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch  that 
the  blind  and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

25 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


23  that  the  dumb  man  spake  and  saw.      And  all  the  mul- 
titudes were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  this  the  son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they  said,  This  man 
doth  not  east  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 

25  devils.     And  knowing  their  "thoughts  he  said  unto  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  deso- 
lation ;  and  every  city  or  house   divided  against  itself 

26  shall  not  stand:  and  if  Satan  casteth  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided  against  himself;  how  then  shall  his  kingdom 

27  stand?    And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom 
do  your  cons  cast  them.'  out  ?  therefore  shall  they  be 

28  your  judges.     But  if  I  by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out 
devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you. 

29  Or  how   can   one  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong 
man,  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 

30  man  ?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house.     He  that  is  not 
with  me  is  against  me;  and  he  that  gathered  not  with 

31  me  scatteretn.     Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Every  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men;  but  the  blas- 

32  pheiny  against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.     And 
whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him ;  but  whosoever  shall  speak 
against  tho  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  world,  nor  in  that  which  is   to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good ;  or  make  the 
tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit  corrupt:  for  the  tree  is  known 

34  by  its  fruit.     Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being 
evil,  speak  good  things  ?  for  out  of  the  abundance  of 

35  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.      The  good  man  out  of 
his  good  treasure  briugeth  forth  good  things:  and  the 
evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things, 

36  And  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give   account   thereof  in  the  day  of 

37  judgement.     For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified, 
and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered 
him,  saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  An  evil  and  adul- 
terous generation  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet: 


ST.   MATTH&W,  XII. 

23  And  all  the  people  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this 
the  son  of  David? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they  said,  This  fel- 
low doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of 
the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said  unto  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desola- 
tion; and  every  city  or  house  divided  against  itself  shall 
not  stand: 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is  divided  against* 
himself;  how  shall  then  his  kingdom  stand? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do 
your  children  cast  Hum  out?  therefore  they  shall  be  your 
judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter  into  a  strong  man's  house, 
and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man? 
and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house, 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me;  and  he  that 
gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth  abroad. 

31  ^f  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  All  manner  of  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men:   but  the  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh.  a  word  against  the  Son  of 
man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him:    but  whosoever  speaketh 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,    it  shall   not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  his  fruit  good;  or  else 
make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt:  for  the  tree  is 
known  by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak 
good  things?  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 
speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  the  heart 
bringeth  forth  good  things*  and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  every  idle  word  that  men 
shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of 
judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shait  be  justified,  and  by  thy 
words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  T  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees 
answered,  saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  An  evil  and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas: 

26 


ST.    MATTHKW, 

40  for  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  belly 
of  the  whale;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  clays  and 

41  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.     The  men  of 
Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  gener- 
ation,  and  shall  condemn  it:   for  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah;  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonah  is 

42  here.     The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judge- 
ment with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  she 
came  from  the  ends  of  the  eartli  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon;  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  But  the  unclean  spirit,  when  he  is  gone  out  of  the  man, 
pass£th  through  waterless  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth 

44  it  not.    Then  he  saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house  whence 
I  came  out;  and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  empty, 

45  swept,  and  garnished.     Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with 
himself  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there:  and  the  last  state  of  that 
man  becometh  worse  than  the  first.     Even  so  shall  it  be 
also  unto  this  evil  generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  behold, 
his  mother  and  his  brethren  stood  without,  seeking  to 

47  speak  to  him.      And  one  said  unto  him,  Behold,"thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  seeking  to  speak 

48  to  thee.     But  he  answered  and  said  unto  him  that  told 
him,  Who  is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  towards  his  disciples, 

50  and  said,  Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren!     For 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 


13     On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by 

2  the  sea  side.     And  there  were  gathered  unto  him  great 
multitudes,    so   that  he   entered  into  a  boat  and   sat; 

3  and   all   the  multitude   stood  on  the  beach.     And  he 
spake  to  them  many  things  in  parables,  saying,  Behold, 

4  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow;  and  as  he  sowed,   some 
seeds  fell   by  the  way  side,  and   the  birds  came  and 

5  devoured  them:  and  others  fell  upon  the  rocky  places, 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XIII. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
whale's  belly;   so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  in  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it :  because  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas 
18  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  she  came 
from  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walk- 
eth  through  dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  lie  saith,   I  will   return  into  my  house  from 
whence  I  came  out;  and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it 
empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with  himself  seven  other 
spirits  more  wicked  than  himself,  and  they  enter  in  and 
dwell  there:  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the 
first.     Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked  generation. 

46  ^f  While  he  yet  talked  to   the  people,    behold,  Jiis 
mother  and  his  brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to  speak 
with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  him  that  told  him, 
Who  is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  toward  his  disciples, 
and  said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  father  which  is 
in  heaven,  the  same  is  niy  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

3  The  parable  of  the  soiver  and  the  seed  :  1'j  the  exposition  of  it.  24 
The  parable  of  the  tares,  31  of  the  mustard  seed,  33  of  the  leaven, 
44  of  the  hidden  treasure,  45  of  the  pearl,  47  of  the  drawnet  cast 
into  the  sea  :  53  and  how  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  own  country- 
men. 

rriHE  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by 
JL    the  sea  side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were  gathered   together  unto 
him,  so  that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat;  and  the  whole 
multitude  stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things  unto  them  in  parables,  say- 
ing, Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to  sow; 

4  And  when  he  sow^ed,  some  seeds  fell  by  the  way  side, 
and  the  fowls  came  and  devomed  them  up: 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where  they  had  not  much 

27 


ST.    MATTHEW, 


where    they  had    not    much   earth:    and  straightway 
the}^  sprang  up,  because  they  had  no  deepness  of  earth: 

6  and   when    the  sun   was    risen,    they   were  scorched; 
and  because  they  had   no  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns;  and  the  thcmis  grew 

8  up,  and  choked  them :  and  others  fell  upon  the  good 
ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  some  a  hundredfold,  some 

9  sixty,  some  thirty.     He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  heir. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Why 

11  speakest  thou   unto    them  in   parables?    And   he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 

12  them  it  is  not  given.     For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and    he    shall    have    abundance:    but 
whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 

13  even  that  which  he  hath.     Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
in  parables;  because  seeing  they  see  not,  and  hearing 

14  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  understand.     And  unto 
them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise 

understand ; 
And   seeing  ye  shall   see,   and  shall  in   no  wise 

perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  thei?  e;ra, 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see;  and  your  ears, 

17  for  they  hear.     For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  see  the  things 
which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not;  and  to  hear  the  things 

18  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.     Hear  then  ye  the 

19  parable  of  the  sower.     When  any  one  heareth  the  word 
of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not,  then  cometh. 
the  evil  one,  and  snatcheth  away  that  which  hath  been 
sown  in  his  heart.     This  is  he  that  was  sown  by  the 

20  way  side.    And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the  rocky  places, 
this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  straightway  with 

21  joy  receiveth  it;  yet  hath  he  not  root  in    himself,  but 
endureth  for  a  while;   and   when   tribulation   or  per- 
secution ariseth  because  of  the  word,  straightway  he 

22  stumbleth.     And  he  that  was  sown  among  the  thorns, 

28 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XIII. 

enrth:  and   forth  with  they  sprung  up,    because  they  had 
1,0  deepness  of  earth: 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they  were  scorched ;  and 
because  they  had  no  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  some  iell  among  thorns;  and  the  thorns  sprung 
up,  and  clicked  them: 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground,  and   brought  forth 
fruit,  some  an  hundredfold,  some  sixty  fold,  some  thirty- 
fold. 

i     9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And   the  disciples  came,   and  said  unto   him,  Why 
speakest  thou  unto  them  in  parables? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Because  it  is  given 
unto  you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 

13  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  more  abundance:  but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
htm  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in  parables:  because  they 
seeing  see  not;  and  hearing  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they 
understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Esaias,  which 
saith,  By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand; 
and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive: 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have  closed;  lest,  at 
any  time  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with 
their  ears,   and  should  understand  with  their  heart,    and 
should  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see:  and  your 
ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  many  prophets  and 
righteous  men  have  desired  to  see  those  things  which  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye 
hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

18  T  Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and 
understandeth  it  not,   then  cometh  the  wicked  one,    and 
catcheth  away  that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart.     This  is 
he  which  received  seed  by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed  into  stony  places,  the 
same  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon  with  joy  receiv- 
eth  it; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in   himself,   but  dureth  for  a 
while:  for  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  because 
of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed  among  the  thorns  is  he  that 

28 


ST.   MATTHEW. 


this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word;  and  the  care  of  the 
world,  and  the  deceitful  ness  of  riches,  choke  the  word, 

23  and  he  becometh  unfruitful.     And  he  that  was  sown 
upon  the  good  ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word, 
and  understandeth  it;    who  verily  beareth  fruit,  and 
bringeth  forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  seme 
thirty. 

24  Another  parable  set    he  before  them,   saying,   The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed 

25  good  seed  in  his  field:  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came   and    sowed    tares   also  among    the   wheat,  and 

26  went  away.       But    when    the   blade    sprang  up,    and 
brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also.     And 

27  the  servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto  him, 
Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  tield?  whence 

28  then  hath  it  tares?     And  he  said  unto  them,  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.     And  the  servants  say  unto  him,  Wilt 

29  thou  then  that  we  go  and  gather  them  up?     But  he 
saith,  Nay;  lest  haply  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye 

30  root  up  the  wheat  with  them.     Let  both  grow  together 
until  the  harvest:  and  in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will 
say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  up  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them:  but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 

31  Another  parable   set  he   before  them,    saying,    The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 

32  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field:  which  indeed 
is  less  than  all  seeds;  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater 
than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and 
hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in  parables  unto  the  mul- 
titudes; and  without  a  parable  spake  he  nothing  unto 

35  them:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  wrhich  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables; 
I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and  went  into  the  house: 
and  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying,  Explain  unto  us 
the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field.    And  he  answered 


8T.  MATTHEW,  Xlll. 

heareth  the  word;  and  the  care  of  this  world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he  becomelh 
unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into  the  good  ground  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  understandeth  it;  which  also 
beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  an  hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  Tj"  Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  which  sowed 
good  seed  in  his  field: 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  householder  came  and«said  unto 
him,  Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field?  from 
whence  then  hath  it  tares? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy  hath  done  this.     The 
servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 
gather  them  up? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay    lest  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares, 
ye  root  up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest:  and  in  the 
time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  ye  together 
first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them:  but 
gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  *f[  Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field: 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all  seeds:  but  when  it  is 
grown,  it  is  tLe  greatest  among  herbs,  and  beccrneth  a  tree, 
so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches 
thereof. 

33  If  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them;   The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took, 
and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,   till  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  unto  the  multitude  in 
parables;  and  without  a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them: 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  saying,  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables;  1  will 
utter  things  which  have  been  kept  secret  from  the  founda- 
tion, of  the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude  away,  and  went  into 
the  house:  and  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying,  Declare 
unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field. 

29 


ST.   MATTHEW. 


37  and  said,  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son 
3d  of  man;  and  the  tield  is  the  world;  and  the  good  seed, 

these  are  the  sons  of  the  kingdom;  and  the  tares  are  the 
CO  sons  of  the  evil  one;  and  the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is 

the  devil :  and  the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the  world ;  and 

40  the  reapers  are  angels.     As  therefore  the  tares  are  gath- 
ered up  and  burned  with  fire;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end 

41  of  the  world.     The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his 
angels,  and   they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  cause  stumbling,  and  them  that  do  iniquity, 

42  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall 

43  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     Then  shall  the 
righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  tlieir 
Father.     He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden 
in  the  field;  which  a  man  found,  and  hid;  and  in  his  joy 
he  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that 
field. 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 

46  is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls:  and  having  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had, 
and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into    the   sea,  and  gathered   of   every  kind: 

48  which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew  up  on  the  beach; 
and  they  sat  down,  and  gathered  the  good  into  vessels, 

49  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.     So  shall  it  be  in  the  end 
of  the  world:   the  angels'shall  come  forth,  and  sever 

50  the  wicked  from  among  the  righteous,  and  shall  cas- 
them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weept 
ing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?    They  say  unto 

52  him,  Yea.     And   he  said   unto  them,  Therefore*  every 
scribe  who  hath  been  made  a  disciple  to  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and 
old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 

54  parables,  he   departed    thence.     And   coming   into  his 
own  country  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  in- 
somuch that  they  were  astonished,  and  said,  Whence 
hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works? 

55  Is   not   this    the   carpenter's   son?    is  not  his  mother 


30 


ST.   MATTHEW,  X1IL 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  He  that  soweth  the 
good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man; 

38  The  field  is  the  world;  the  good  seed  are  the  children 
of  the  kingdom;  but  the  tares  are  the  children   of  the 
wicked  one; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil ;  the  harvest 
is  the  end  of  the  world;  and  the  reapers  are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  and  burned  in  the 
fire;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they 
shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend,  and 
them  which  do  iniquity; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall 
be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.     Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

44  T  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  treasure 
hid  in  a  field;  the  which  when  a  man  hath  found,  he  hicl- 
eth,  and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath, 
and  buyeth  that  field. 

45  H"  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  mer- 
chant man,  seeking  goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of  great  price, 
went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  T  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  net, 
that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind: 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat 
down,  and  gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad 
away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world:  the  angels  shall 
come  forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from  among  the  just. 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there 
shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things?    They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Therefore  every  scribe  which 
is  instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man 
that  is  an  householder,  which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his 
treasure  things  new  and  old. 

53  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  parables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into  his  own  country,  he 
taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that  they  were 
astonished,  and  said,  Whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom, 
and  these  mighty  works? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son?  is  not  hi?   mother 

30 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

called  Mary?  and  his  brethren,  James,  and  Joseph,  and 

58  Simon,    and    Judas?      And  his   sisters,    are   they  not 

all  with  us?     Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these 

57  things?    And  they  were  offended  in  him.     But  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save 

58  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own  house.     And  he 
did  not  many  mighty  works  there  because  of  their  un- 
belief. 


14    At  that  season  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  the  report 

2  concerning  Jesus,  and  said  unto  his  servants,  This  is 
John  the  Baptist;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead;  and  there- 

3  fore  do  these  powers  work  in  him.     For  Herod  had 
laid  hold  on  John,   and  bound  him,   and  put  him  in 
prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 

4  wife.     For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for 

5  thee  to  have  her.     And  when  he  would  have  put  him 
to  death,  he  feared  the  multitude,  because  they  counted 

6  him  as  a  prophet.     But  when  Herod's  birthday  came, 
the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced   in  the  midst,  and 

7  pleased  Herod.     Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath 

8  to  give  her  whatsoever  she  should  ask.     And  she,  being 
put  forward  by  her  mother,  saith,  Give  me  here  in  a 

9  charter  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist.     And  the  king 
was  grieved ;  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of  them 
which  sat  at  meat  with  him,  he  commanded  it  to  be 

10  given;  and  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to 

12  the  damsel:  and  she  brought  it  lo  her  mother.     And 
his  disciples  came,  and  took  up  the  corpse,  and  buried 
him;  and  they  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  Now  when  "Jesus  heard  it,  he  withdrew  from  thence 
in  a  boat,  to  a  desert  place  apart:  and  when  the  multi- 
tudes heard  thereof,  they  followed  him  on  foot  from  the 

14  cities.     And  he  came  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multitude, 
and  he  had  compassion  on  them,  and  healed  their  sick. 


31 


ST.  MATT  HEW,  XIV. 

called  Mary?   and   his   brethren,   James,   and  Joses,   and 
Simon,  and  Judas? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us?    Whence 
then  hath  this  man  all  these  things? 

57  And  they  were  offended  in  him.     But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there  because  of 
their  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Herod's  opinion  of  Christ,  3  Wherefore  John  Baptist  was  be- 
headed. 13  Jesus  departeth  into  a  desert  place:  15  where  he  feed- 
eth  five  thousand  men  w>  th  five  loaves  and  two  fishes:  22  he  walketh 
on  the  sea  to  his  disciples:  34  and  landing  at  Gennesaret,  healeth 
the  sick  by  the  touch  of  the  hem  of  his  garment. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus, 

2  And  said  Unto  his  servants,  This  is  John  the  Baptist; 
he  is  risen  from  the  dead;  and  therefore  mighty  works  do 
shew  forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  If  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John,  and  bound  him, 
and  put  him  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,   his  brother 
Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thec  to 
have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared 
the  multitude,  because  they  counted  him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday  was  kept,  the  daughter  of 
Herodias  danced  before  them,  and  pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her  what- 
soever she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed  of  her  mother,  said, 
Give  me  here  John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry:  nevertheless  for  the  oath's 
sake,  and  them  which   sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  com- 
manded it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to 
tlie  damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and  took  up  the  body,  and 
buried  it,  and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  T  When  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he  departed  thence  by  ship 
into  a  desert  place  apart:  and  when  the  people  had  heard 
thereof,  they  followed  him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  apd 
was  moved  with  compassion  toward  them,  and  he  hcaud 
Uieir  sick. 

31 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


15  And  when  even  was  come,  the  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying,  The  place  is  desert,  and  the  time  is  already  past; 
send  the  multitudes  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 

16  villages,  and  buy  themselves  food.     But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  They  have  no  need  to  go  away;  give  ye  them  to 

17  eat.     And  they  say  unto  him,  We  have  here  but  five 

18  loaves,    and   two   fishes.      And    he    said,  Bring    them 

19  hither  to  me.     And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit 
down  on  the  grass;  and  he  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the 
two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake  and  gave  the  loaves  to  the  disciples,  and  the  dis- 

20  ciples  to  the  multitudes.     And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled:  and  they  took  up  that  which  remained  over 

21  of  the  broken  pieces,  twelve  baskets  full.     And  they 
that  did  eat  were   about   five   thousand   men,   beside 
women  and  children. 

22  And  straightway  he  con  drained  the  disciples  to  enter 
into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side, 

23  till  he  should  send  the  multitudes  away.     And  after  he 
had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into  the 
mountain  apart  to  pray:  and  when  even  was  come,  he 

24  was  there  alone.     But  the  boat  was  now  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  distressed  by  the  waves;  for  the  wind  w?s  con- 

25  trary.     And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  h(    came 

26  unto  them,  walking  upon  the  sea.     And  when  tiie  dis- 
cipl3s  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  they  were  troubled, 
saying,  It  is  an  apparition;  and  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  Be  of 

28  good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid.     And  Peter  answered 
him  and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee 

29  upon  the  waters.     And  he  said,  Come.     And  Peter  went 
down  from  the  boat,  and  walked  upon  the  waters,  to 

30  come  to  Jesus.     But  when  he  saw  the  wind,  he  was 
afraid;  and   beginning   to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying, 

31  Lord,  save  me.     And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth 
his  hand,  and  took  hold  of  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  O 

32  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt?     And 
when  they  were  gone  up  into  the  boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they"  that  were  in  the  boat  worshipped  him,  saying, 
Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XIV. 

15  T  And  when  it  was  evening,  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  saying,  This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the  time  is  now 
past,  send  the  multitude  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
villages,  and  buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus   said    unto   them,  They  need  not  depart; 
give  ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We  have  here  but  five  loaves, 
and  two  tishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  his  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled:  and  they  took 
up  of  the  fragments  that  remained  twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about  five  thousand 
men,  beside  women  and  children. 

22  *[  And  straightway  Jesus  constrained  his  disciples  to 
get  into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side, 
while  he  sent  the  multitudes  away, 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  went 
up  into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray:  and  when  the  evening 
was  come,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed 
with  vvaves:  for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  Jesus  went  unto 
them,  walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea, 
they  were  troubled,  saying,  It  is  a  spirit-,  and  they  cried 
out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  Be 
of  good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou, 
bid  me  come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he   said,  Come.      And  when   Peter  was   como 
down  out  of  the  siiip,  he  walked  on  the  water,  to  go  to 
Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind  boisterous,  he  was  afraid; 
arid  beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  saying,  Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  7m1  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto   him,  O  thou  of   little  faith, 
wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  into  the  ship,  the  wind 
ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship  came  and  worshipped 
him,  saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

82 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

34  And  when  they  had  crossed  over,  they  came  to  the 

35  land,   unto  Gennesaret.      And    when  the  men  of  that 
place  knew  him,  they  sent  into  all  that  region  round 

36  about,  and  brought  unto  him  all  that  were  sick;  and 
they  besought  him  that  they  might  only  touch  the  bor- 
der of  his  garment :  and  as  many  as  touched  were  made 
whole. 


1 5    Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from  Jerusalem  Pharisees 

2  and  scribes,  saying,  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  elders?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands 

3  when  they  eat  bread.     And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  commandment  of 

4  God  because  of  your  tradition?    For  God  said,  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy  mother:  and,  He  that  speakethevil  of 

5  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death.     But  ye  say, 
Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is 

6  given  to  God;  he  shall  not  honour  his  father.     And  ye 
have  made  void  the  word  of  God  because  of  your  tra- 

7  dition.      Ye  hypocrites,  well,  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of 
you,  saying, 

8  This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips; 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  as  'heir  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 

10  And  he  called  to  him  the    multitude,   and  said  unto 

11  them,  Hear,  ar.d  understand:  Not  that  which  entereth 
into  the  mouth  cenleth  the  man;  but  that  which  pro- 

12  ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man.     Then 
came  the  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  offended,  when  they  heard  this 

13  saying  ?     But  he  answered  and  said,  Every  plant  which 
my  heavenly  Father  planted  not,  shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :   they  are  blind  guides.     And  if  the 


83 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XV. 

34  1"  And  when  they  were  gone  over,  they  came  into  the 
land  of  Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place  had  knowledge  of 
him,  they  sent  out  into  all  that  country  round  about,  and 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were  diseased  ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they  might  only  touch  the 
hem  of  his  garment:  and  as  many  as  touched  were  made 
perfectly  whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

8  Christ  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  for  transgressing  God's 
commandments  through  their  own  traditions:  11  teacheth  how  that 
which  goeth  into  the  mouth  doth  not  defile  a  man.  21  He  healeth 
the  daughter  of  the  woman  of  Canaan,  30  and  other  great  multi- 
tudes: 32  and  ivith  seven  loaves  and  a  few  little  fishes  feedeth  four 
thousand  men,  beside  women  and  children. 


came  to  Jesus  scribes  and  Pharisees,  which  were 
I     of  Jerusalem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the  tradition  of  the 
elders?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  also 
transgress  the  commandment  of  God  by  your  tradition? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying,  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother:  and,  He  that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his 
mother,  It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  pro- 
fited by  me  ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or  his  mother,  he  shall  be 
free.     Thus  have  ye  made  the  commandment  of  God  of 
none  effect  by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto  me  with  their  mouth, 
and  honoureth  me  with  their  lips;  but  their  heart  is  far 
from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me,  teaching  /<?r  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 

10  If  And  he  called  the  multitude,  and  said  unto  them, 
Hear,  and  understand: 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth  defileth  a  man; 
but  that  which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  a 
man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees  were  offended,  after  they  heard  this 
saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said,  Every  plant,  which  my 
heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone:  they  be  blind  leaders  of  the  blind. 
XT  T(  _  o  33 


ST.   MATTHEW. 


15  blind  guide  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  a  pit.     And 
Peter  answered  and  said  unto   him,  Declare   unto  us 

16  the  parable.     And  he  said,  Are  ye  also  even  yet  with- 

17  out  understanding  ?    Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatsoever 
goeth  into  the  mouth  passeth  into  the  belly,  and   is 

18  cast  out  into  the   draught  ?      But   the   things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  out  of  the  heart; 

19  and  they  defile  the  man.     For  out  of  the  heart  come 
forth  evil  thoughts,   murders,  adulteries,   fornications, 

20  thefts,    false   witness,    railings:    these  are    the   things 
which  defile  the  man:  but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands 
defileth  not  the  man. 

21  And  Jesus  went   out  thence,  and  withdrew  into  the 

22  parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.     And  behold,  a  Canaanitish 
woman  came  out  from  those  borders,  and  cried,  saying, 
Have  mercy  oti  ma,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David;   my 

23  daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  devil.      But   he 
answered  her  not  a  word.     And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying,   Send  her  away;  for  she  crieth 

24  after  as.      Bat  he  answered  and  said,  I  was  not  sent 

25  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.     But 
she  came  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me. 

26  And  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the 

27  children's   bread  and  cast  it  to  the    dogs.      But  she 
said.  Yea,  Lord :  for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 

28  which    fall    from   their    masters'  table.      Then  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith:  be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.      And 
her  daughter  was  healed  from  that  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee;  and  he  went  up  into  the  mountain,  and 

30  sat  there.     And  there  came  unto  him  great  multitudes, 
having  with  them  the  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others,  and  they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet;  and 

31  he  healed  them:  insomuch  that  the  multitude  wondered, 
when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the  maimed  whole, 
and  the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind  seeing:  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  con- 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XV. 

And  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the 
ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto  him,  Declare  unto 
us  this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also  yet  without  understanding? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that  whatsoever  entereth 
in  at  the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into 
the  draught? 

18  But  those  things  which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth 
come  forth  from  the  heart;  and  they  defile  the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies: 

20  These  are  the  things  which  defile  a  man:  but  to  eat 
with  unwasben  hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

21  If  Then  Jesus  went  thence,  and  departed  into  the 
coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of  Canaan  came  out  of  the 
aame  coasts,  and  cried  unto  him,  saying,  Have  mercy  on 
me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David ;  my  daughter  is  grievously 
vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word.     And  his  disciples 
came  and  besought  him,  saying,  Send  her  away;  for  she 
crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the 
lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord:  yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the 
crumbs  which  fall  from  their  masters'  table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  O  woman, 
great  ift  thy  faith:  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.     And 
her  daughter  was  made  whole  from  that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from  thence,  and  came  nigh  unto 
the  sea  of  Galilee;  and  went  up  into  a  mountain,  and  sat 
down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came  unto  him,  having  with 
thinn  those  that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  cast  them  down  at  Jesus'  feet;  and  he  healed 
them: 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude  wondered,  when  they 
saw  the  dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole,  the  lame 
to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  see:  and  they  glorified  the  God 
of  Israel. 

32  T  Then  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto  him,  and  said. 
I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue 

34 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

tinue  with  me  now  three  days  and  have  nothing  to  eat ; 
and  I  would  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  haply 

33  they  faint  in  the  way.     And  the  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Whence  should  we  have  so  many  loaves  in  a  desert 

34  place,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude?     And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye?    And  they  said, 

35  Seven,  and  a  few  small  fishes.     And  he  commanded  the 

36  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground;  and  he  took  the 
seven  loaves  and  the  fishes;  and  he  gave  thanks  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to 

37  the  multitudes.     And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled: 
and  they  took  up  that  which  remained  over  of   the 

38  broken  pieces,  seven  baskets  full.     And  they  that  did 
eat  were  four  thousand  men,  beside  women  and  chil- 

89  dren.    And  he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and  entered 
into  the  boat,  and  came  into  the  borders  of  Magadan. 


16    And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing him  asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  When  it  is  even- 
ing, ye  say,  It  will  be  fair  weather:  for  the  heaven  is 

3  red.     And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul  weather  to- 
day:  for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowring.     Ye  know  how 
to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven ;  but  ye  cannot  discern 

4  the  signs  of  the  times.     An  evil  and  adulterous  genera- 
tion seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  it,  but    the  sign  of  Jonah.      And  he  left 
them,  and  departed. 

5  And  the  disciples  came  to  the  other  side  and  forgot 

6  to  take  bread.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take  heed 
and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 

7  cees.     And  they  reasoned   among  themselves,  saying, 

8  We  took  no  bread.     And  Jesus  perceiving  it  said,  O 
ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason   ye  among  yourselves, 

9  because  ye  have  no  bread  ?     Do  ye  not  yet  perceive, 


85 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XVI. 

•with  me  now  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and  I 
will  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto  him,  Whence  should  we 
have  so  much  bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so  great  a 
multitude? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have 
ye?     And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled:  and  they  took 
up  of  the  broken  meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were  four  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multitude,  and  took  ship,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  Pharisees  require  a  sign.  6  Jesus  warneth  his  disciples  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  13  The  people's  opin- 
ion of  Christ,  16  and  Peter's  confession  of  him.  21  Jesus  fore- 
sheweth  his  death,  23  reproving  Peter  for  dissuading  him  from  it: 
24  and  admonisheth  those  that  will  follow  him,  to  bear  the  cross. 

rpHE    Pharisees   also  with   the   Sadducees  came,    and 
I     tempting  desired  him  that  he  would  shew  them  a  sign 
from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  When  it  is  evening, 
ye  say,  It  will  be  fair  weather:  for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul  weather  to  day:  for 
the  sky  is  red  and  lowring.     O  ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky;  but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the 
times? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign 
of  the  prophet  Jonas.     And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were  come  to  the  other  side, 
they  had  forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  1"  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  and  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

7  And   they  reasoned   among   themselves,  saying,  It  is 
because  we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived,  he  said  unto  them,  O  ye 
of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among  yourselves,  because 
ye  have  brought  no  bread? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  neither  remember  the  five 

35 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand, 

10  and  iiovv  many  baskets  ye  took  up  ?     Neither  the  seven 
loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye 

11  took  up?     How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive  that  I  spake 
not  to  you  concerning  bread?    But  beware  of  the  leaven 

12  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.     Then  understood  they 
how  that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
bread,  but  of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees. 

13  Now  when  Jesus  came  into   the  parts  of   Csesarea 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Who  do  men 

14  say  that  the  Son  of  man  is?     And  they  said,  Some  say 
John  the  Baptist;  some,  Elijah:  and  others,  Jeremiah, 

15  or  one  of  the  prophets.     He  saith  unto  them.  But  who 

16  say  ye  that  I  am?    And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said, 

17  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.     And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,   Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-Jonah:  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 

18  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.     And  I . 
also  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of  Hades 

19  shall  not  prevail  against  it.     I  will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt   loose   on   earth   shall   be   loosed   in 

20  heaven.    Then  charged  he  the  disciples  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disci- 
ples, how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes, 

22  and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up.     And  Pe- 
ter took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be  it 

23  far  from  thee,  Lord:  this  shall  never  be  unto  thee.    But 
he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  thou  art  a  stumblingblock  unto  me:    for  thou 
mindest  not  the  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of  men. 

24  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples,  If  any  man  would 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 

25  cross,  and  follow  me.     For  whosoever  would  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for 

26  my  sake  shall  find  it.     For  what  shall  a  man  b'  p-^f- 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XVI. 

loaves  of  the  five  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye  took 
up? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and 
how  many  baskets  ye  took  up? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  that  I  spake  it 
not  to  you  concerning  bread,  that  ye  should  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees? 

12  Then   understood  they  how  that   he  bade  them  not 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  T  When  Jesus  came  into  the  coasts  of  Caesarea  Phi- 
lippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,    saying,  Whom  do  men  say 
that  I  the  Son  of  man  am? 

14  And  they  said,    Some    say   that   thou    art  John  the 
Baptist:  some,  Elias;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the 
prophets; 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said,  Thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  art 
thou,  Simon  Bar-jona:  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed 
it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That  thou  art  Peter,  and 
upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

19  And  1  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven,  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disciples  that  they  should  tell 
no  man  that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  If  From  that  time  forth  began  Jesus  to  shew  unto 
his  disciples,  how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
suffer  many  things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  be  raised  again  the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him,  say- 
ing,  Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord:    this  shall  not  be  unto 
thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan:  thou  art  an  offence  unto  me:  for  thou  savourcst 
not  the  things  that  be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  ^f  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples,   If  any  man 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me.' 

25  For  whosoever  wiil   save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and 
whosoever  will  lose  his  life  for  ray  sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 

30 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

ited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  forfeit  his 
life?  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  life? 

27  For  the 'Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Fa- 
ther with  his  angels;   and  then  shall  he  render  unto 

28  every  man  according  to  his  deeds.     Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  be  some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which 
shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 


17     And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 

2  a  high  mountain  apart:  and  he  was  transfigured  before 
them:  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  gar- 

3  ments  became  white  as  the  light.     And  behold,   there 
appeared  unto  them  Moses  and  Elijah  talking  with  him. 

4  And  Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here:  if  thou  wilt,  I  will  make  here 
three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 

5  one  for  Elijah.     While  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them:  and  behold,  a  voice 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 

6  whom  I  am  well  pleased;  hear  ye  him.     And  when  the 
disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore 

7  afraid.     And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them  and  said, 

8  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid.  And  lifting  up  their  eyes,  they 
saw  no  one,  save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain, 
Jesus  commanded  them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no 

10  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  from  the  dead.  And 
his  disciples   asked   him,    saying,   Why  then   say   the 

11  scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  "come?    And  he  answered 
and  said,   Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and  shall  restore  all 

12  things:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come  already, 
and  they  knew  him  not,  but  did  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed.     Even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  suffer 

13  of  them.     Then  understood  the  disciples  that  he  spake 
unto  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there 


87 


82\  MATTHEW,  XVII. 

world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the  gloiy  of  his 
Father  with  his  angels;  and   then  he  shall  reward  every 
man  according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  The  transfiguration  of  Christ.  14  He  healeth  the  lunatick,  22fore- 
telleth  his  own  passion,  24   and  payeth  tribute. 

AND   after  six  days  Jesus   taketh  Peter,  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  an  high 
mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured   before  them:  and  his  face  did 
shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was  white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared   unto  them  Moses  and 
Elias  talking  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here:  if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here  three 
tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  bright  cloud  overshad- 
owed  them:  and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  which 
said,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased; 
hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face, 
and  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them,  and  said,  Arise, 
and  be  not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no 
man,  save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus 
charged  them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until  the 
Son  of  man  be  risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Why  then  say 
the  scribes  that  Elias  must  first  come? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Elias  truly 
shall  first  come,  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias  is  come  already,  and 
they  knew  him  not,  but  have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed.     Likewise  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of 
them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood  that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

14  If  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude  there 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


15  came  to  him  a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and  saying,  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  my  son :  for  he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth 
grievously:  for  oft-times  he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and 

13  oft-times  into  the  water.     And  I  brought  him  to  thy 

17  disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure  him.     And  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  O  faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I  bear 

18  with  you?  bring  him  hither  to  me.     And  Jesus  rebuked 
him;  and  the  devil  went  out  from  him:  and  the  boy  was 

19  cured  from  that  hour.    Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 

20  apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not  we  cast  it  out?     And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Because  of  your  little  faith:   for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Remove 
hence  to  yonder  place;  and  it  shall  remove;  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

22  And  while  they  abode  in  Galilee,   Jesus  said  unto 
them,  The  Son  of  mail  shall  be  delivered  up  into  the 

23  hands  of  men;  and  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  be  raised  up.     And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that 
received  the  half -shekel  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth 

25  not  your  master  pay  the  half -shekel?     He  saith,  Yea. 
And  when  he  came  into  the  house,  Jesus  spake  first  to 
him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  the  kings  of 
the  earth,  from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or  tribute? 

26  from  their  sons,  or  from  strangers?     And  when  he  said, 
From  strangers,  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Therefore  the  sons 

27  are  free.    But  lest  we  cause  them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first 
coineth  up;   and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth, 
thou  shalt  find  a  shekel:  that  take,  and  give  unto  them 
for  me  and  thee. 


/ST.  MATTHEW,  XVIL 

came  to  him  &  certain  man,  kneeling  down  to. him,  and 
saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son:  for  lie  is  lunatick,  and 
sore  vexed:  for  ofttimes  he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft  into 
the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and  they  could 
not  cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O  faithless  and  per 
verse  general  ion,  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long 
shall  I  suffer  you?  bring  him  hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil;  and  he  departed  out  of 
him:  and  the  child  was  cured  from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Because  of  your  unbelief: 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Remove 
hence  to  yonder  place;  and  it  shall  remove;  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not  out  but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 

22  *jf  And  while  they  abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
men: 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  again.     And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  T  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that 
received  tribute  money  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not 
your  master  pay  tribute? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.     And   when  he  was  come   into   the 
house,  Jesus  prevented  him,  saying,  What  thickest  thou, 
Simon?  of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take  custom  or 
tribute?  of  their  own  children,  or  of  strangers? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  strangers.     Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  offend  them,  go  thou 
to  the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first 
cometh  up;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  piece  of  money:  that  take,  and  give  unto  them 
for  me  and  thee. 


ST.   MATTHEW. 


18      In  that  hour  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying,' 

2  Who  then  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven?    And 
he  called  to  him  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 

3  of  them,  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye 
turn,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise 

4  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     Whosoever  there- 
fore shall  humble  himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same  is 

5  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.    And  whoso 
shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth 

6  me:  but  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  which 
believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable  for  him  that  a 
great  millstone  should  be  hanged   about  his  neck,  and 

7  that  he  should  be  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  Woe  unto 
the  world  because  of  occasions  of  stumbling!  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  the  occasions  come;  but  woe  to  that  man 

8  through  whom  the  occasion  cometh !  And  if  thy  hand  or 
thy  foot  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt, 
rather  than  having   two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast 

9  into  the  eternal  fire.     And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than 

10  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of  fire.  See 
that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones;  for  I  say 
unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold 

12  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.     How  think 
ye?    If  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of 
them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and  seek  that  which 

13  gocth  astray?     And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety 

14  and  nine  which  have  not  gone  astray.    Even  so  it  is  not 
the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of 
these  little  ones  should  perish. 

15  A^i  if  thy  brother  sin  against  thee,  go,  shew  him  his 


8T.  MATTHEW,  XVIII. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Christ  warneth  his  disciples  to  be  humble  and  harmless:  7  io  avoid 
offences,  and  not  to  despise  the  little  ones;  15  teacheth  how  we  are 


, 

no  mercy  to  his  fellow. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying. 
Who  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child  unto  him,  and  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  he  con- 
verted, and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  bumble  himself  as  this  little 
child^the  same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my 
name  receiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these  little  ones  which 
believe  in  me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in  the 
depth  of  the  sea. 

7  Tf  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  offences!  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences  come;  but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom 
the  offence  coineth ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  offend   thee,   cut 
them  off,  and  cast  them  from  thee:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  having  two  hands 
or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  everlasting  lire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one 
eye.  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones; 
for  I  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven   their  angels  do  always 
behold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save  that  which  was 
lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  if  a  man  ha;\j  an  hundred  sheep,  and 
one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine,  and  goeth  into  the  mountains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astray? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
rejoiceth  more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the    ninety  and  nine 
which  went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

15  *j  Moreover  if  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee, 

39 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


fault  between  thee  and  him  alone:  if  he  hear  thee,  thou 

16  hast  gained  thy  brother.     But  if  he  hear  thee  not,  take 
with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the  mouth  of  two 

17  witnesses  or  three  every  word  may  be  established.    And 
if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church:  and 
if  he  refuse  to  hear  the   church  also,  let  him  be  unto 

18  thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  publican.     Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  What  things   soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and  what  things  soever  ye 

19  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.     Again  I 
say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done 

20  for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.     For  where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  narne,.there 
am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said   to  him,    Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin  against   me,  and  I  forgive  him? 

22  until  seven  times?     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto 
thee,   Until    seven    times;     but,   Until    seventy    times 

23  seven.     Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven   likened 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  would  make  a  reckoning 

24  with  his  servants.     And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon, 
one  was  brought  unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten  thous- 

25  and  talents.     But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not   wherewith 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his 
wife,  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to 

26  be  made.     The   servant  therefore  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and 

27  I  will  pay  thee  all.     And  the  lord  of  that  servant,  being 
moved  with  compassion,  released  him,  and  forgave  him 

28  the  debt.     But  that  servant  went  out,  and  found  one  of 
his  fellow-servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred  pence: 
and  he  laid  hold  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat, 

29  saying,  Pay  what  thou  owest.     So  his  fellow-servant 
fell  down   and   besought  him,  saying,  Plave   patience 

30  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.     And  he  would  not:  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  that 

31  which  was  due.     So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what 
was  done,  they  were  exceeding  sorry,  and   came  and 

32  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done.     Then  his  lord 
called  unto  him,  and  saith  to  him,  Thou  wicked  ser- 
vant, I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  be- 


40 


AST.  MATTHEW,  XV III. 

go  and  tell  him  his  fault  between  thee and  him  alone:  if  ho 
shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother, 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  thee  one 
or  two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
every  word  may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church:  but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be 
unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man  and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven;  and  whatsoever  ye  shall 
loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if  two  of  you  shall  agree 
on  earth  as  touching  any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall 
be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my 
name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  T  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  till 
seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee,  Until  seven 
times:  but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  T  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a 
certain  king,  which  would  take  account  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought 
unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his  lord  com- 
manded him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children,  and  all 
that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell  down,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was  moved  with  com- 
passion, and  loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out,  and  found  one  of  his 
fellowservants,  which  owed  him  an  hundred  pence:  and 
he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying, 
Pay  me  that  thou  owcst. 

29  And  his  fellowservant  fell   down   at  his  feet,  and 
besought  him,  saying,  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 
pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellowservants  saw  what  was  done,  they 
were  very  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that 
was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had  called  him,  said  unto 
him,  O  thou  wicked  servant,  I  forg  ive  thee  all  that  debt, 
because  thou  desiredst  me: 

40 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

33  soughtest  me :  shouldest  not  thou  also  have  liar1  mercy  on 

34  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee?     And 
his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 

35  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due.     So  also  shall  my 
heavenly  Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every 
one  his  brother  from  your  hearts. 


19    And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
words,  he  departed  from  Galilee,   and  came  into  the 

2  borders  of  Judaea  beyond  Jordan;  and  great  multitudes 
followed  him;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  And  there  came  uato  him  Pharisees,  tempting  him, 
and  saying,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his 

4  wife  for  every  cause  ?    And  he  answered  and  said, 
Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  which  made  tfiem  from  the 

5  beginning  made  them  male  and  female,  and  said,  For 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  twain  shall  become 

6  one  flesh?     So  that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 
flesh.     What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,   let 

7  not  man  put  asunder.     They  say  unto  him,  Why  then 
did  Moses  command  to  give  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and 

8  to  put  her  away?    He  saith  unto  them,  Moses  for  your 
hardness  of  heart  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives: 

9  but  from  the  beginning  it  hath  not  been  so.     And  I  say 
unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  except 
for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery:  and  he  that  marrieth  her  when  she  is  put 

10  away  committeth  adultery.      The   disciples  say  unto 
him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not 

11  expedient  to  marry.     But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men 
cannot  receive   this  saying,   but   they   to  whom  it  is 

12  given.     For  there  are  eunuchs,    which   were  so  born 
from   their  mother's  womb;    and   there  are   eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  by   men  :    and  there  are 


ST.  MATTUKW,  XIX. 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellowservant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee? 

84  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the 
tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  thai  was  due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also  unto 
you,  if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  their  trespasses. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  sick:  3  answer eth  the  Pharisees  concerning 
divorcement:  10  sheweth  when  marriage  is  necessary:  13  receiveth 
little  children:  16  instructeth  the  young  man  how  to  attain  eter- 
nal life,  20  and  hoiv  to  be  perfect:  23  teileth  his  disciples  how  hard 
it  is  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  27  and 
promiseth  reward  to  those  that  forsake  any  thing  to  follow  him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Judaea  beyond  Jordan; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed  him;  and  he  healed 
them  there. 

3  ^f  The  Pharisees  also  came  unto  him,  tempting  him. 
and  saying  unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away 
his  wife  for  every  cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  not 
read,  that  he  which  made  them  at  the  beginning  made  them 
male  and  female, 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife:  and  they  twain  shall 
be  one  flesh? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more   twain,  but   one  flesh. 
What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  did  Moses  then  command 
to  give  a  writing  of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses  because  of  the  hardness  of 
your  hearts  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives:  but  from 
the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  except  it  be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery:  and  whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery. 

10  If  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  If  the  case  of  the  man 
be  so  with  1m  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men  cannot  receive  this 
saying,  save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  wrere  so  born  from 
their  mother's  womb:  and  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which 
were  mMe  eunuchs  of  men:  and  there  be  eunuchs,  which 

41 


tiT.    MATTHEW. 


eunuchs,  which  made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let 
him  receive  it. 

13  Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little  children, 
that  he  should  lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray:   and 

14  the  disciples  rebuked   them.     But  Jesus  said,   Suffer 
the   little    children,    and    forbid    them   not,    to  come 

15  unto  me:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     And 
he  laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  And  behold,  one    came   to   him   and   said,  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal 

17  life?    And  he  said  unto  him,   Why  askest   thou   me 
concerning  that  which  is  good?     One  there  is  who  is 
good:  but  if  thou  wouldest  enter  into  life,  keep  the  com- 

18  mandments.     He  saith  unto  him,  Which?     And  Jesus 
said,  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery, Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 

19  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother:  and,  Thou 

20  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     The  young  man  . 
saith  unto  him,  All  these  things  have  I  observed:  what 

21  lack  I  yet?    Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  wouldest  be 
perfect,  go,  sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven:  and  come,  fol- 

22  low  me.     But  when  the  young  man  heard  the  saying, 
he  went  away  sorrowful :  for  he  was  one  that  had  great 
possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 

24  of  heaven.     And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 

25  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  when  the  dis- 
ciples heard  it,  they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying, 

26  Who   then   can   be   saved?     And   Jesus  looking  upon 
them  said  to  them,  With  men  this  is  impossible;     but 

27  with   God    all    things   are   possible.      Then   answered 
Peter  and  said   unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and 

28  followed  thee;  what  then  shall  we  have?     And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  which 
have  followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall 
sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 

29  Israel.     And  every  one  that  hath  left  houses,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,   or  father,    or  mother,  or  children,  or 


*T.   MATTHEW,  XIX. 

have  made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's 
sake      He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

18  If  Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little  children, 
that  he  should  put  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray:  and  his 
disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little  children,  and  forbid  them 
not,  to  come  unto  me :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  Ms  hands  on  them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  ^1  And,  behold,  one  came  and  said  unto  him,  Good 
Master,  what  good  thing  shall  I  do.  that  I  may  have  eternal 
life? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  jor  jd? 
there  is  none  good -but  one,  that  is,  God:  but  if  thou  wilt 
enter  into  life,  keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  Which?    Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt 
do  no  murder,   Thou    shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou 
shalt.  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  ^//mother:  and,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

«    20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up:  what  lack  I  yet? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  and 
sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven:  and  come  and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard  that  saying,  he  went 
away  sorrowful :  for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  If  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it,  they  were  excedingly 
amazed,  saying.  Who  then  can  be  saved? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and  said  unto  them,  With 
men  this  is  impossible;  but  with  God  all  things  are  possi- 
ble 

27  If  Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
we  have  forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee;   what  shall  we 
have  therefore? 

28  And  Jesus   said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  ye  which  have  followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when 
the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

29  And  everyone  that  hath  forsaken  houses,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,   or  father,   or  mothrr,  or   wife,  or  children,  or 

42 


ST.  MATTHEW. 

lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  a  hundredfold, 
80  and  shall  inherit  eternal  life.     But  many  shall  be  last 


2O  that  are  first;  and  first  that  are  last.  For  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labourers 

2  into  his  vineyard.  And  when  he  had  agreed  \vith  the 
labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vine- 

8  yard.     And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw 

4  others  standing  in  the  marketplace  idle;  and  to  ll-em 
he   said,    Go    ye    also   into   the   vineyard,    and   what- 
soever is  right  I  will  give  you.     And  they  went  their 

5  way.     Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the  ninth 

6  hour,  and  did  likewise.     And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others  standing;  and  he  saith 

7  unto  them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?     They 
say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.     He  saith 

8  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard.     And  when 
even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and  pay  them  their  hire, 

0  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  firsi.     And  when  they 

came  that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  re- 

30  ceived  every  man  a  penny.     And  when  the  first  came, 

they  supposed  that  they  would  receive  more;  and  tl:cy 

11  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny.     And  when  they 
received  it,   they   murmured   against  the  householder, 

12  saying,  These  last  have  spent  but  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the 

13  burden  of  the   day   and  the  scorching  heat.      But  he 
answered  and  said  to  one  of  them,  Friend,  I  do  tliee  no 

14  wrong:  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny?   Take 
up  that  which  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way;  it  is  my  will  to 

t5  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful 
for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own?  or  is  thine 


ST.    MATTHEW,  XX. 

lands,  for  my  Dame's  sake,  shall  receive  an  hundredfold, 
and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last;  and  the  last  shall 
be  first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  rf  the  labourers  in  the  vineyard,  sheweth 
that  God  is  debtor  unto  no  man:  17fcrt  telleth  his  passion:  20  by 
answering  the  mother  of  Z<bc-clee"s  children  teacheth  his  disciples 
to  be  lowly:  30  and  giveth  two  blind  men  their  sight. 

FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  thatte 
an  householder,  which  went  out  early  in  the  morning 
to  hire  labourers  into  his  vinej'ard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a 
penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw  others 
standing  idle  in  the  market-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them;   Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard, 
find  whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give  you.     And  they  went 
their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and 
did  likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing  idle,  and  saith  unto  them,  Why  stand  ye 
here  all  the  day  idle? 

7  They  say  unto  him.   Because  no  man  hath  hired  us. 
He   saith  unto   them.  Go   ye   also  into  the  vineyard;  and 
whatsoever  is  right,  thai  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vine}Tard  saith 
unto  his  steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and  give  them  their 
hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when   the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they 
should  have  received  more;    and   they  likewise  received 
every  man  a  penny. 

11  And   when  they  had  received    #,    they   murmured 
against  the  goodman  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have  wrought  but  one  hour,  and 
thou  hast  made  them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the 
burden  and  heat  of  the  day  . 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them,  and  said,  Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong:  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny? 

14  Take  that  thine  ?X  and  go  thy  way:  I  will  give  unto 
this  last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mme 
own?     Is  thino  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good? 

43 


»T.    MATT11KW. 


16  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good"     So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last. 

17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took  the 
twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way  he  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and  scribes;  and 

19  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him 
unto  the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge,  and  to  cru- 
cify: and  the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised  up. 

20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee 
with  her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  asking  a  certain 

21  thing  of  him.     And  he  said  unto  her,  What  wouldest 
thou?     She  saith  unto  him,  Command  that  these  my 
two  sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one  on  thy 

22  left  hand,  in  thy  kingdom.     But  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.     Are  ye  able  to  drink 
the  cup  that  I  am  about  to  drink?     They  say  unto  him, 

23  We  are  able.     He  saith  unto  them,  My  cup  indeed  ye 
shall  drink:  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left 
hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for  them  for  whom  it 

24  hath  been  prepared  of  my  Father.     And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  were  moved  with  indignation  concerning 

2-5  the  two  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said,  Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it 
over  them,  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over 

26  them.     Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you:  but  whosoever 
would  become  great  among  you  shall  be  your  minister; 

27  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your 

28  servant:  even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  minis- 
tered unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

29  And  as  they  went  out  from  Jericho,  a  great  multitude 

80  followed  him.     And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by 
the  way  side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  passing 
by,  cried  out,  saying,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son 

81  of  David.     And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  that  they 
should  hold  their  peace:  but  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying,  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  sou  of  David. 


44 


ST.    MATTHEW,   XX 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last:  for  many 
be  called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  T  And  Jfcsiis  going  up  to  Jerusalem  took  the  twelve 
disciples  apart  in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall    be   betrayed   unto   the   chief   priests  and   unto   the 
scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to 
scourge,  and  to  crucily  him:  and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

20  1[  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children 
with  her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  desiring  a  certain 
thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What  wilt  thou?     She  saith 
unto  him,  Grant  that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one 
on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy  king- 
dom 

23  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye 
ask.  Are  yu  able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall  drink  of, 
and  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with?  They  say  unto  him,  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my 
cup,  and  be  baptized  with   the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with:  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is 
prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the   ten  heard  it,  they  were  moved  with 
indignation  against  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Ye  know 
that  ihe  princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  dominion  over 
them,  and   they  that  are  great  exercise   authority   upon 
them. 

28  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you:  but  whosoever  will 
be  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your  minister; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be 
your  servant: 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  bo  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  .for 
many. 

2i)  And  as  they  departed  from  Jericho,  a  great  multitude 
followed  him. 

30  *|f  And,  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by  the  \vay 
side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried  out,  say- 
ing, Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  because  they  should 
hold  their  peace:  but  they  cried  the  more,  saying,  Havu 
mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

44 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

82  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  said,  What 

33  will  ye  that  I  should  do  unto  you?    They  say  unto  him, 

34  Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened.     And  Jesus,  being 
moved    with    compassion,    touched    their    eyes:    and 
straightway  they  received  their  sight,  and  followed  him. 


21     And  when    they  drew  nigh    unto    Jerusalem,  and 
came  unto  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then 

2  Jesus  sent  two  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the 
village  that  is  over  against  you,  and   straight  way  ye 
shall  find  an  ass  tied  "and  a  colt  with  her:  loose  ilem, 

3  and  bring  them,  unto  me.     And  if  any  cue  say  ai:ght 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them; 

4  and  straightway  he  will  send  them.     Kow  this  is  come 
to  pass,  that  ii  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophe:,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  con.eth  unto  thee, 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  even  as  Jesus  appointed 

7  them,  and  brought  the   ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put  on 

8  them  their  garments;  and   lie   sat    thereon.     And   the 
most  part  of  the  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way;    and   ethers   cut    branches   from    the   trees,    ai:d 

9  spread  them  in  the  way.     And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before  him,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying,  liosrr.r.a 
to  the  son  of  David:     Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 

10  name  of  the  Lord;  Ilosanna  in  the  highest.     And  AY  hen 
he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all   the  <  ity  was  stirred, 

11  saying,  Who  is  this?     Ar.d  the  multitudes  said,  This  is 
the  prophet,  Jesus,  from  Kazarelh  ol'  Galilee. 

12  And  Jesus  entered  ii.to  the  temple  of  God.  and  cast 
out  all  them    that  sold   and  bought  in   the  temple,  ar.d 
overthrew   the  tables  of  the  money-changers,   jmd  the 

13  seats  of  them   that  sold  the  doves;  and  Le  saith  unto 
them,  It  is  written,  My  house  shall  be  called  ^  house  of 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXL 

82  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and   called   them,  and  said, 
What  will  yc  that  I  shall  do  unto  you? 

33  They   say   unto    him,  Lord,  that   our  eyes  may  be 
opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on  them,  and  touched  their 
eyes:  and  immediately  their  eyes  received  sight,  and  they 
followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass  ;  12  driveth  the  buyers 
and  sellers  out  of  the  temple,  M  cur  set.  i  t-ie  fig  tree.  2&puifeth 
to  silencs  the  priests  and  elders.  28  and  rebuketh  them  by  the 
similitude  of  the  two  sons,  33  and  the  husbandmen,  who  slew  such 
as  were  sent  unto  them. 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then 
sent  Jesus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the  village  over  against  you, 
and  straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with 
her:  loose  them,  and  hring  them  unto  me. 

3  And   if  any  man  say  ought  unto  you,  ye  shall  say, 
The  Lord  hath  need  of  them;  and  straightway  he  will  send 
them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  tint  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Behold,  thy  King  cometh 
unto  thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the 
foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus  commanded 
them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them 
their  clothes,  and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude  spread  their  garments  in 
the  way;  others  cut  down  branches   from  the  trees,  and 
st rawed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went  before,  and  that  fol- 
lowed, cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David:  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord;  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

lu  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city 
was  moved,  saying,  Who  is  this? 

11  And  the  multitude  said,  This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of 
Nazareth  of  Gnlilee. 

12  T  And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast 
out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  over- 
threw the  tables  of  the  moneychangers,  and  the  seats  of 
them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is  written.  My  house  shall  be 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


14  prayer:  but  ye  make   it   a  den  of  robbers.     And  the 
blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple:  and  he 

15  healed  them. .  But  when  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
saw  the  wonderful  things  that  he  did,  and  the  children 
that  were  crying  in  the  temple  and  saying,  llosanna  to 
the  son  of  David;  they  were  moved  with  indignation, 

1C  and  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  are  saying? 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea:  did  ye  never  lead, 
Out  of  the  moutli  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  per- 

17  fected  praise?     And  he  left  them,  and  went  forth  out 
of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  returned  to  the  city,  he 

19  hungered.     And  seeing  a  fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  he 
came  to  it,  and  found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only; 
and  he  saith  unto  it,  Let  there  be  no  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for  ever.     And  immediately  the  fig  tree 

20  withered  away.     And  when   the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
marvelled,   saying,   How  did  the  fig  tree  immediately 

21  wither   away?      And   Jesus   answered    and   said  unto 
them,,   Verily  I  say  unto   you,   If  ye  have  faith,   and 
doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done  to  the  fig 
tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be 
thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And    all    things,   whatsoever   ye   shall  ask  in   prayer, 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  Anil  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as 
he  was  teaching,   and  said,   By  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things?  and  who  gave  thee  this  authority? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will 
ask  you  one  question,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  likewise 

25  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.     The 
baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it?  from  heaven  or  from 
men?     And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If 
we  shall  say,  From  heaven;  he  will  say  unto  us,  Why 

26  then  did  ye   not   believe   him?    But   if   we  shall   say, 
From  men;  we  fear  the  multitude;  for  all  hold  John  as 

27  a  prophet.     And  they  answered  Jesus,   and  said,  We 
know  not.     He  also  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you 

28  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.     But  what  think 
ye?    A  man  had  two  sons;  and  he  came  to  the  first, 


ST.  MATTHEW,   XXJ. 

called  the  house  of  prayer;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the. temple; 
and  he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  saw  the  won- 
derful tilings  that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the 
temple,  and  saying,  Hosanua  to  the  son  of  David;   they 
were  sore;  displeased, 

1(5  An  1  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  say? 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Yea;  have  ye  never  read,  O\it 
of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected 
praise? 

17  T  And  he  left  them,  and  went  out  of  the  city  into 
Bethany;  and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  returned  into  the  city,  he 
hungered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree  in  the  way,  he  came  to  it, 
and  found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and  said  unto 
it,  Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward  for  ever.     And 
presently  the  fig  tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying. 
How  soon  is  the  fig  tree  withered  away! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not.  ye  shall  "not  only  do 
this  which  is  done  to  the  fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea;  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer, 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  1  "And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as  he 
was  teaching,  and  said,  By  what  authority  cloest  thou  these 

'  things?  and  who  gave  thee  this  authority? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will 
ask  you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like  wise  will 
tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it?  from  heaven, 
or  of  men?     And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying, 
If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven;  he  will  say  unto  us,  Why 
did  ye  not  then  believe  him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men;  we  fear  the  people;  for 
all  hold  John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said,  We  cannot  tell. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

28  *[  But  what  think  ye?     A  certain  man  had  two  SOUK; 

46 


£7'.  MATTHEW. 


29  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard.     And 
he  answered   and  said,  I  will  not:    but  afterward  l.e 

30  repented  himself,  and  went.  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.     And  he  answered  and  said,  1  go,  sir: 

81  and  went  not.  Whether  of  the  twain  did  the  will  of 
his  father?  They  say,  The  tirst.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  publicans  and  the  harlots 

83  go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you.     For  John 
came  unto  you  in   the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not:  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him:   and   ye,   when    ye   saw   it,  did   not   even 
repent  yourselves  afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

88  Hear  another  parable:  There  was  a  man  that  was  a 
householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 

84  another  country.     And  when  the  season  of  the  fruits 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen,  to 

35  receive  his  fruits.     And  the  husbandmen  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  beat  one,   and  killed  another,   and  stoned 

36  another.     Again,  he  sent  other  servants  more  than  the 

37  first:    and  they  did  unto  them   in  like  manner.     But 
afterward  he  sent  unto  them  his  son,  saying,  They  will 

38  reverence  my  son.     But  the  husbandmen,  when   they 
saw  the  son,  said  among  themselves,  This  is  the  heir: 

39  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  take  his  inheritance.     And 
they  took  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vinej'ard, 

40  and  killed  him.     When  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard shall  come,  what  will  he  do  unto  those  husband- 

41  men?   They  say  unto  him,  He  will  miserably  destroy 
those  miserable  men,  and  will  let  out  the  vineyard  unto 
other  husbandmen,  which   shall  render  him  the  fruits 

42  in  their  seasons.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye  never 
read  in  the  scriptures, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner: 
This  was  from  the  Lord, 
And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  ejres? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken   away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation 

44  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.     And  he  that  falleth 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces:  but  on  whoinso- 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXL 

and  he  came  to  the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to  day  in 
my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will  not:  but  afterward  he 
repented,  and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  likewise.     And 
he  answered  and  said,  I  go,  sir:  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the  will  of  Ms  father? 
They  say  unto  him,   The  first.     Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  the  publicans  and  the  harlots 
go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness, 
and  ye  believed  him  not:  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots 
believed  him:  and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  itt  repented  not 
afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  If  Hear  another  parable:  There  was  a  certain  house- 
holder, which  planted  a  vineyard,  and  hedued  it  round 
about,  and  digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far  country: 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his 
servants  to  the  husbandmen,  that  they  might  receive  the 
fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his  servants,  and  beat  one, 
and  killed  another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  servants  more  than  the  first:  and 
they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto  them  his  son.  saying,  They 
will  reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the   husbandmen  saw  the  son,  they  said 
among  themselves,  This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him, 
and  let  us  seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast  Mm  out  of  the  vine- 
yard, and  slew  him. 

'  40  When  the  lord  therefore  of  the  vineyard  cometh,  what 
will  he  do  unto  those  husbandmen? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will  miserably  destroy  those 
wicked  men,  and  will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto  other  hus- 
bandmen, which  shall  render  him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read  in  the  scrip- 
tures, The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner:  this  is  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall 
be  taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a  nation  bringing  forth 
the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  stone  shall  be  broken: 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  pow- 
der. 

47 


8T.    MATTHEW. 

45  ever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as  dust.     And  when 
the  chief  priests  and   the  Pharisees  heard  his  parables, 

46  they  perceived  that  he  spake  of  them.     And  when  they 
sought  to  lay  hold  on   him,  they  feared  the  multitudes, 
because  they  took  him  for  a  prophet. 


22     And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables  unto 

2  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a 
certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son, 

3  and  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that  were  bidden 
to    the    marriage   feast :    and    they  would    not   come. 

4  Again  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying,  Tell  them 
that  are  bidden,  Behold.  I  have  made  ready  my  dinner: 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlin^s  are  killed,  and  all  things  are 

5  ready:  come  to  the  marriage  feast.     But  they  made  light 
of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  own  farm,  another 

6  to  his  merchandise:  and  the  rest  laid  hold  on  his  ser- 
vants, and  entreated  them  shamefully,  and  killed  them. 

7  But  the  king  was  wroth;  and  he  sent  his  armies,  and 

8  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  their  city.    Then 
saitli  lie  to  his  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 

9  that  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.     Go  ye  therefore 
unto  the  partings  of  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 

10  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast.     And  those  servants 
went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  together  all 
as  many  as  they  found,  both   bad  and  good:  and  the 

11  wedding  was   filled  with   guests.     But  when  the   king 
came  in  to  behold  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which 

12  had  not  on  a  wedding-garment:  and  he  saith  unto  him. 
Friend,  how  earnest  tliou  in  hither  not  having  a  wed- 

13  ding-garment?     And  he  was  speechlass.     Then  the  king 
said  to  the  servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast 
him   out  into   the  outer  darkness:   there  shall  be  the 

14  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     For  many  are  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

15  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how  they 

16  might  ensnare  him  in  his  talk.     And  they  send  to  him 


48 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXII. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had  heard 
his  parables,  they  perceived  that  he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to   lay  hands   on   him,  they 
feared  the  multitude,  because  they  took  him  for  a  prophet, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

I  The  parable  of  +he  marriage  of  the  king's  son.  9  The  vocation  of 
the  Gentiles.  12  The  punishment  of  him  that  wanted  the  wedding 
garment.  15  Tribute  ought  to  be  paid  to  Ccesar.  23  Christ  con- 
futeth  the  Sadducees  for  the  resurrection:  34  answereth  the  law- 
yer, which  is  the  first  and  great  commandment:  41  and  poseth  the 
Pharisees  about  the  Messias. 

AND  Jesus  answered  and  spake  unto  them  again  by 
parables,  and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  certain  king, 
which  made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that  were  bid- 
den to  the  wedding:  and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying,  Tell  them 
which  are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner:  my 
oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready, 
come  unto  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to 
his  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise: 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  servants,  and  entreated  tJiem 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  thereof,  he  was  wroth :  and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith.  he  to  his  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready, 
but  they  which  were  bidden  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and 
gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and 
good:  and  the  wedding  was  furnished  with  guests. 

11  If  And  when  the  king  came  in  to  see  the  guests,  he 
saw  there  a  man  which  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment: 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in 
hither  not  having  a  wedding  garment?   And  he  was  speech- 
less. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants,  Bind  him  hand 
and  foot,  and  take  him  away,  and  cast  him  into  outer  dark- 
ness; there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  Gut  few  are  chosen. 

15  ^f  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and   took  counsel  how 
they  might  entangle  him  in.  his  talk. 

16  And  thev  sent  out  unto  him  their  disciples  with  the 

48 


ST.   MATTHEW. 


their  disciples,  with  the  Herodians,  saying,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of  God 
iu  truth,  and  care^t  not  for  my  one:  for  thou  regardest 

17  not  the  person  of  men.     Tell  us  therefore,  What  thiuk- 
est  thou?     Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or 

18  not  ?    But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness,  and  said, 
Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  ?     !Shew  me  the  tribute 

19  money.     And  they  brought  unto  him  a  penny.     And 

20  he  eaith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  superscrip- 

21  tion  ?     They  say  unto  him,   Cesar's.      Then  sailh  he 
unto  them,  Kender  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things  that 
are  CaBsar's;  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  marvelled,  and  left  him, 
and  went  their  way. 

23  On  that  day  there  came  to  him  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection:  and  they  asked  him,  say- 

24  ing,  Master,  Moses  said,  If  a  man  die,  having  no  chil- 
dren, his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 

25  unto  his  brother.     Now  there  were  with  us  seven  breth- 
ren: and  the  first  married  and  deceased,  and  having  no 

26  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother;  in  like  manner  the 

27  second  also,  and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh.     And  after 

28  them  all  the  woman  died.     In  the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had 

29  her.     But  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  do 
err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

80  For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given 

31  in  marriage,  but  are  as  angrels  in  heaven.     But  as  touch- 
ing the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that 

32  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying,  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob  ?     God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  liv- 

33  ing.      And  when  the  multitudes  heard  it,   they  were 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 

34  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  that  he  had  put 
the  Sadducees  to  silence,  gathered  themselves  together. 

35  And  one  of  them,   a  lawyer,   asked  him   a   question, 
38  tempting  him,  Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment 
87  in  the  law?     And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the 


£T.  MATTHEW,  XXII. 

Herodians,  saying.  Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  "of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou  for 
any  man:  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest  thou?     Is  it  lawful 
to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness,  and  said,  Why 
tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypocrites? 

19  Shew  me  the" tribute  money.     And  they  brought  unto 
him  a  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Ca??ar's.  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things  which  are  Csesar's; 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these  words,  they  marvelled,  and 
left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  ^f  The  same  day  came  to  him  the  Sadducees,  which 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 

24  Saying.  Master,  Moses  said.  If  a  man  die,  having  no 
children,  his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven  brethren:  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a   wife,  deceased,  and,  having  no 
issue,  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother: 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and   the   third,  unto  the 
seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she  be 
of  the  seven?  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Ye  do  err,  not 
knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  arc 
given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye 
not  read  that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob?     God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  bui  of 
the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard  1his,  they  \vere  asto- 
nished a*t  his  doctrine. 

34  T  But  when  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  he  had  put 
the  Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were  gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which  was  a  lawyer,  asked  Jdni  a 
question,  tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,    which  is  the    great  commandment  in   the 
law? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 

49 


£Y'.    MATTHEW. 

Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
3$  and  with  all  thy  mind.     This  is  the  groat  and  first  com- 

39  mandment.     And  a  second  like  unto  it  is  this,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.    On  these  two  com- 

40  mandments  hangeth  the  whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 

41  Now   while   the   Pharisees   were  gathered   together, 

42  Jesus  asked  them  a  question,  saying,  What  think  ye  of 
the  Christ?  whose  son  is  he?    They  say  unto  him,  The 

43  son  of  David.     He  saith  unto  them,   How  then  doth 
David  in  the  Spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I  put  thine  enemies  underneath  thy  feet? 

45  if  David  then  calleth  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son?  And 

46  no  one  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tions. 


23    Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitudes  and  to  his  dis- 

2  ciples,  saying,   The  scribes   and  the  Pharisees  sit   on 

3  Moses'  seat:  all  things  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid 
you,  these  do  and  observe:  but  do  not   ye  after  their 

4  works;  for  they  say,  and  do  not.    Yea,  they  bind  heavy 
burdens  and  grievous  to  be   borne,  and   lay  them   on 
men's  shoulders;    but  they  themselves  will  not  move 

5  them  with  their  finger.     But  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men :  for  they  make  broad  their  phylac- 

6  teries,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of  iheir  garments,  and  love 
the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  scats  in  the  syn- 

7  agogues,  and  the  salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  and  to 

8  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi.     But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi: 

9  for  one  is  your  teacher,  and  all  ye  are  brethren.     And 
call  no  man  your  father  on  the  earth:  for  one  is  your 

10  Father,  which  is  in  heaven.     Neither  be  ye  called  inas- 


50 


XT.  MATTHEW,  XXrif. 

God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  arid  with  ail 
thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  *|f  While  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus 
asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of  Christ?  whose  son  is  he? 
They  say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How  then  doth  David  in  spirit 
call  him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  LORD  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tion*; 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  to  follow  the  good  doctrine,  not  fif 
evil  examples,  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  5  His  disciples  m».:1 
beware  of  their  ambition.  13  He  denounceth  eight  woes  against 
their  hypocrisy  and  blindness :  34  and prophesieth  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem. 

fT^HEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitude,  and  to  his  disci- 
L  pies, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  in  Moses' 
seat: 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid  you  observe,  Hint 
observe  and  do;  but  do  not  ye  after  their  works:  for  they 
say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  oa  men's  shoulders;  but  they  themselves  will 
not  move  them  with  one  of  their  lingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen  of  men:  they 
make  broad  their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of 
their  garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  to  be  called  of  men, 
Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi:  for  one  is  your  Master, 
even  Christ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth:  for  one 
is  your  Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters :  for  one  is  your  Master, 
even  Christ. 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


11  ters:  for  one  is  your  master,  even  the  Christ.     But  he 

12  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.     And 
whosoever  shall  exalt 'himself  shall  be  humbled;  and 
•whosoever  shall  humble  himself  shall  1: 3  exalted. 

13  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men: 
for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering  in  to  enter. 

15  Woe  unto  you,"scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte;  and  when 
he  is  become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son  of 
hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor.  Ye 

17  fools  and  blind:  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the 

18  temple  that  hath  sanctified  the  gold?     And,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing:  but  whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  a  debtor. 

19  Ye  blind :  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that 

20  sanctifieth  the  gift?     He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the 
altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon.     And 

21  he  that  sweareth  by  the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 

22  him   that  dwelleth  therein.     And  he  that  sweareth  by 
the  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him 
that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  AVoe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for 
ye   tithe  mint   and   anise   and  cummin,  and  have  left 
undone  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement, 
and  mercy,  and  faith;  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 

24  and  not  to   have  left    the  other   undone.      Ye  blind 
guides,  which  strain   out  the  gnat,  and   swallow   the 
camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for 
ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 

26  within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.     Thou 
blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of 
the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean 
also. 

£7  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  out- 
wardly appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXII  1. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest  amoDg  you  shall  be  your  ser- 
vant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  abased ; 
and  he  that  shall  humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

13  T  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
•for  ye  (-hut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men :  for  yc 
r,cip  <r  go  in  yonrxdctx,  neither  suffer  "ye  them  that  are 
entering  to  go  in. 

14  Woe   unto  you,    scribes   and    Pharisees,   hypocrites! 
for  ye  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayer:  therefore  ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damna- 
tion-. 

15  Woe  unto  you.  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for 
ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte,  and  when 
he  is  made,  yc  make  him  twofold  more  the  child  of  hell 
than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say.  Whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by^lhe  gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gold, 
or  the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the  gold? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing; 
but  whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is 
guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gift, 
or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift? 

30  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by 
it,  and  by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  sweareth  by  it, 
and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  heaven,  sweareth  by  the 
throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for 
ye  pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and  have 
omitted  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy, 
and  faith:  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 
the  other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  at  a  gnat,  and  swallow 
a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for 
ye  make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter, 
but  within  they  are  full  of  extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  that  icliich  i*  within 
the  cup  and  platter,  that  the  outside  of  them  may  be  clean 
also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for 
ye  are  like  unto  whited  -sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear 

51 


ST.   MATTHEW. 

28  men's  bones,  and  of  all  imcleanness.     Even  so  ye  also 
outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye 
are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,    scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish 

30  the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  and  say,  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  should  not  have  been  par- 

31  takers  "with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.     Where- 
fore ye  witness  to   yourselves,    that   ye    are    sons    of 

33  them   that  slew  the  prophets.      Fill  ye  up  then  the 

33  measure  of  your  fathers.     Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of 
vipers,    how  shall    ye   escape  the  judgement  of  hell? 

34  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes:  some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and   cru- 
cify; and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  syn- 

35  agogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city:  that  upon  you 
may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth, 
from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the  blood 
of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom  ye  slew  between 

30  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

C7  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets, 
and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her!  how  often 
would  I  gave  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as 
a  hen  githereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and 

38  ye  would  not!     Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you 

39  desolate.    For  I  say  unto  you,  ye  shall  not  see  me  hence- 
forth, till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 


And  Jesus  went  out  from  the  temple,  and  was  going 
on  his  way;  and  his  disciples  came  to  him  to  shew  him 
the  buildings  of  the  temple.  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  t&era,  See  ye  not  all  these  things?  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another » 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  dowm 

And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
52 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXIV. 

beautiful  outward,  but  are  within  full  of  dead  men's  bones, 
and  of  all  uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men, 
but  within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,   scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
because  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish 
the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say,  It'  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our  fathers, 
we  would  not  have  been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood 
of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto  yourselves,  that  ye 
are  the  children  of  them  which  killed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of   vipers,  how  can  ye 
escape  the  damnation  of  hell? 

34  If  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and 
wise  men,  and  scribes:  and  some  of  them  ye  shall  kill  and 
crucify;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  syna- 
gogues, and  persecute  them  from  city  to  city: 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood 
shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias  son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye 
slew  between  the  temple  and  the  altar 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come 
upon  this  generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,   Jerusalem,  tliou  that  killest  the  pro- 
phets, and  ston^st  them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  ho\v 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even 
as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye 
would  not! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth, 
till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Christ  foret elletli  the  destruction  of  the  temple :  3  what  and  how 
great  calamities  s'lall  be  before  it :  29  fie  siqns  of  his  ciming  to 
judgment.  3d  And  because  that  day  and  hour  is  uikiotvn,  42  W3 
ought  to  watch  like  good  servants,  expecting  ev^ry  moment  our 
master's  coming. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  departed  from  the  temple, 
and  his  disciples  came  to  him  for  to  shew  him  tlrj 
buildings  of  the  temp'e. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See  ye  not  all  these  things? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  ^  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  disci- 

•   52 


ST.   MATTHEW. 


came  unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  com- 

4  ing,  and  oi'  the  end  of  the  world?     And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  you 

5  astray.     For  many  shall  eome  in  my  name,  saying,  1  am 

6  the  Christ;  and  shall  lead  many  astray.     And  }e  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars:  see  that  ye  be  not 
troubled:  for  these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass;  but 

7  the  end  is  not  yet.     For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom,  and  there  shall  be  fam- 

8  ines  and  earthquakes  in  divers  places.      But  all  these 

9  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail.     Then  shall  they 
deliver  you  up  unto  tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you:  and 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  stumble,  and  shall  deliver  up  one 

11  another,  and  shall  hate  one  another.     And  many  false 

12  prophets  shall  arise,  and  shall  lead  many  astray.     And 
because  iniquity  shall  be   multiplied,   the   love  of  the 

13  many  shall  wax  cold.     But  he  that  endurelh  to  the  end, 

14  the  same  shall  be  saved.     And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  woild  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  all  ihe  nations;  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  therefore  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation, 
which  was  spoken  of  \)\  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
in  the  holy  place  (let  him  that   rcndeth   understand), 

16  then  let  tlfem  that  are  in  Judaea  fice  unto  the  moun- 

17  tains:  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  to 

18  takeout  the  things  that  are  in  his  house:  and  let  him 
that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 

19  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them 

20  that  give  suck  in  those  days!     And  pray  ye  that  your 

21  flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  a  sabbath:  for 
then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  been 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  until  now,  no,  nor 

22  ever  shall  be.     And  except  those  clays  had  been  short- 
ened,  no  flesh  wTould   have   been   saved:   but   for  the 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXIV. 

pies  came  unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  coming, 
and  of  the  end  of  the  world? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Take  heed 
tli at  no  man  deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  Christ; 
and  shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars:  see 
that  ye  be  not  troubled :  for  all  these  things  must  come  to 
pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom:  and  there  shall  be  famines,  and  pesti- 
lences, and  earthquakes,  in  divers  places. 

.8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  the}7  deliver  you  up  to  be  afflicted,  and 
shall  kill  you;  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations  for  my 
name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  offended,  and  shall  betray 
one  another,  and  shall  hate  one  another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall  abound,  the  love  of  many 
shall  wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached  in 
all  the  world  for  a  witness  unto  all  nations;  and  then  shall 
the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see  the  abomination  of  deso- 
lation, spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  stand  in  the  holy 
place,  (whoso  readeth,  let  him  understand:) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in  Judaea  flee  into  the  moun- 
tains: 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the  housetop  not  come  down  to 
take  anything  out  of  his  house: 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the  field  return  back  to 
take  his  clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child,  and  to  them 
that  give  suck  in  those  days! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  .flight  be  not  in  the  winter, 
neither  on  the  sabbath  day: 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  such  as  was  not 
since  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  this  time,  no,  nor  ever 
shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should  be  shortened,  there 
should  no  flesh  be  saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake  those  djjys 
sball  be  shortened. 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


23  elect's  sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened.     Then  if  any 
man  shall  say  unto  you,   Lo,   here  is  the  Christ,  or, 

24  Here;  believe  it  not.     For  there  shall  arise  false  Ciirists, 
and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  irreat  signs  and  won- 
ders; so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  possible,  even  the  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  beforehand.     If  therefore  they 
23  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness;  go 

not  forth;  Behold,  he  is  in  thy  inner  clnmbers;  believe 

27  it  not.     For  as  the  lightning   cometh  forth   from  the 
east,  and  is  seen  even  unto  the  west;  so  shall  be  the 

28  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.     Wheresoever  the  carcase  is, 
there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

29  But  immediately,  after  the  tribulation  of  those  days, 
the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give 
her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 

30  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken:  and  then  shall 
appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven:  and  then 
shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they  shall 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven 

31  with  power  and  great  glory.     And  he  shall  send  forth 
his  angels  with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  they 
shall  gather  together  his  elect '  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable:  when  her 
branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth   its 

33  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh;  even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye  see  all  these  things,  know  ye  that  he  "is 

34  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  these  things  be 

35  accomplished.     Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but 

36  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.     But  of  that  day  and  hour 
kuoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  angels  of  heaven,  neither 

37  the  Son,  b.it  the  Father  only.     And  as  were  the  days  of 
33  Noah,  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.     For  as 

in  those  days  which  were  before  the  flood  they  were 

eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage, 

30  until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  they 

knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  all  away ; 

40  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.     Then  shall 
two  men  be  in  the  field;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left: 

41  two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill;  one  is  taken, 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXIV. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is 
Christ,  or  there;  believed  not. 

21  For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs,  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew  great  signs  and  wonders;  insomuch  that,  if 
it  were  possible,  they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 

28  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is 
in  the  desert;  go  not  forth:  behold,  he  is  in  the  secret 
chambers;  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as   the   lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east,   and 
ship.eth  even  unto  the  west;  so  shall  also  the  coining  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles 
be  gathered  together. 

29  T  Immediately   after  the  tribulation  of  those  days 
shall  the  sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
Ih'ht,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers 
of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken: 

80  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven:  and  then   shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn, 
and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven  with  power  and  great  glory. 

81  And  he  shall  send  his  angels  with  a  great  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig  tree;  When  his  branch 
is  yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that  sum- 
mer is  nigh: 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  see  all  these  things, 
know  that  it  i.s  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  be  fulfilled. 

85  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my  word? 
shall  not  pass  away. 

36  If  But  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  were,  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were  before  the  flood  they 
were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage, 
un!il  the  day  that  Noe  entered'iato  the  ark, 

39  And  knew   not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them 
all  away;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field;  the  one  shall  betaken, 
and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

54 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

43  and  one  is  left.     Watch  therefore:  for  ye  know  not  on 

43  what  day  your  Lord  cometh.     But  know  tills,  that  if 
the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  watch  the 
thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would 
not  have   suffered  his  house   to   be   broken   through. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think 

45  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh.     Who  then  is  the:  faithful 
and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  hishouse- 

46  hold,  to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season?    Blessed 
is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  e<  mcth  shall  find 

47  so  doing.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him 

48  over  all  that  he  hath.     But  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say 

49  in  his  heart,  My  lord  tarrieth;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  the 

50  drunken;  the  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  dny 
when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  know- 
Si  eth  not,  and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and   appoint  his 

portion  with  the  hypocrites:  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  Cashing  of  teeth. 


25    Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet 

2  ihe  bridegroom.     And   five  of  them  were  foolish,  and 

3  five  were  wise.     For  the  foolish,  when  they  tonk  their 

4  lamps,  took  no  oil  with   them:  but  the  wise  took  oil  in 

5  their  vessels  with  their  lamps.     Now  while  the  bride- 

6  groom  tarried,  they  all   slumbered  and  sl<  pt.      But  at 
midnight  there  is  a  V:ry,  Behold,  the  bridegroom !     Come 

7  ye  forth  to  meet  him.     Then  all  those  virgins  aiose,  and 

8  trimmed  their  lamps.     And   the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil;  for  our  lamps  are  going  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Peradventure  there  will 
not  be  enough  for  us  and  youT  <ro  ye  rather  to  them  that 

10  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.     And'while  they  went  away 
to  buy,  the  -bridegroom  came;  and  they  that  were  ready 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXV. 

42  ^[  Watch  therefore:  for  ye  know  not  what  hour  youi 
Lord  doth  conic, 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  goorlman  of  the  honse  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have  suffered  his   House   to   be 
broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  such  an  houi  as  ye 
think  no*  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his 
lord  hath  made  ruler  over  his  household,  to  give  them  meat 
in  due  season? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  com- 
eth shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he  shall  make  him  ruler 
over  nil  his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart,  My 
lord  delayeth  his  coming; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  Ms  fellowservants,  and  to 
eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  i'or  him,  and  ia  an  hour  that  he  is  not  aware 

Of; 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  him  his  por- 
tion with  the   hypocrites:    there  shall    be   weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

I  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins.  14  and  of  the  talents.    31  Also  the 
description  of  the  last  judgment. 

rilllElSr  slui.ll  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
JL   virgins,  which  took  their  lamps,  and  went  iorth  to  meet 
the  bridegroom. 

2  And  live  of  them  were  wise,  and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took  their  lamps,  and  took  no 
oil  with  Ihem: 

4  But.  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  wilh  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered  auJ 
slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry  made,  Behold,  the 
bridc'rroom  cometh;  g(>  }Te  out  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed  their  lr,*nps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil; 
for  our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Not  so;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you;  but  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell, 
and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came- 

55 


8T.   MATTHEW. 


went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage  feast:  and  the  door 

11  was  shut.     Afterward  come  also  the  otaer  virgins,  say- 

12  ing,  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.     But  he  answered  and  said, 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not.     Watch  there- 
fore, for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

14  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into  another  country, 
called  his  own  servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his 

15  goods.     And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another 
two,  to  another  one;  to  each  according  to  his  several 

16  ability;  and  he  went  on  his  journey.     Straightway  he 
that  received  the  five   talenis  went   and   traded  with 

17  them,  and  made  other  five  talents.     In  like  ni; inner  he 

18  also  that  recsived  the  two  gained  other  two.     Bat  he  that 
receiver!  the  one  went  away  and  digged  in  the  earth, 

19  and  hid  his  lord's  money.     Now  after  a  long  time  the 
lord  of  those  servants  cometh,  and  maketh  a  reckoning 

20  with  them.     And  he  that  received  the  five  talents  came 
and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deiiv- 
eredst   unto  me  five   talents:   lo,  I  have  gained  other 

21  iivetilents.     His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good 
anl  faithful  servant:  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a" few 
things,   I  will  set  thea  over  many  things:  enter  th  m 

23  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that  receive! 
I\IQ  two  talents  came  and  said,  Lord,  thou  deliver- 
ed?t  unto  me  two  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained  other  two 

23  talents.      His   lord    said   unto  him,   Well   done,  good 
and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been   faithful  over  a 
few  things,  I  will   set   thee  over  many  things:  enter 

24  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.     An  1  he  also  that  had  re- 
ceived the  one  talent  came  and  said.  Lord,  I  knew  thee 
that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou  didst  not 

25  sow,  and  gathering  where  thou  didst  not  scatter:  and  I 
was  afraid,  and  went  away  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 

26  earth:  lo.  thou  hast  thine  own.     But  his  lord  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful  servant, 
thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather 

27  where  I  did  not  scatter;  thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have 


56 


ST.  &ATTHEW,  XXV. 

and  they  that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage, 
and  the  door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the  other  virgins,  saying,  Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
know  you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  If  For  the  kingdom  of  lieaven  is  as  a  man  travelling  into 
a  far  country,  who  called  his  own  servants,  and  delivered 
unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another  two, 
and  to  another  one;  to  every  man  according  to  his  several 
ability;  and  straightway  took  his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the  five  talents  went  atd 
traded  with  the  same,  and  made  them  other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  received  two,  he  also  gained 
other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one  went  and  digged  in  the 
earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those  servants  cometh, 
and  reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And   so   he  that  had  received  five  talents  came  and 
brought  other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  un- 
to me  five  talents:  bahold,  I  have  gained  beside  them  five 
talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  We^^one,  thou  good  and  faith- 
ful servant:  thou  hast  been  faithful   over  a  few  things,  I 
will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things:  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two  talents  came  and  said, 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst   unto   me   two  talents:    behold,  I 
have  gained  two  other  talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  many  things:  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received  tho  one  talent  came  and 
said,  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  an  hard  man,  reaping 
where  thou  hast  not  sown,  and  gathering  where  thou  hast 
not  strawed: 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 
earth:  lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine, 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked 
and  slothful  servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I 
sowed  not,  and  gather  where  I  have  not  strawed: 

27  Thou  onghtcst  therefore  to  have  put  my  money  to  the 

56 


MATT  11 K 


put  my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my  coming  I  should 

28  Lave  received  back  mine  own  with  interest.     Take  ye 
away  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  unto 

29  him' that  hath  the  ten  talents.     For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:   but 
from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall 

30  be  taken  away.    And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant 
into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  But  when  tne  Son   of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory, 
and  all  the  angels  with  him,  then   shall  he  sit  on  the 

32  throne  of  his  glory:  and  before  him  shall  be  gathered 
all  the  nations:  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from  the 

83  goats:  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but 

3i  the  goats  on  the  left.     Then  s-hall  the  King  say  unto 

them  on  his  viiiht  hand,  Ccme,  ve  Llesse  d  of  fny  Father, 

inherit  the-  kingdom  prepared  for  you  fioin  ihe  founda- 

35  lion  of  the  world:  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave 
me  meat:  I  was  thirst}7,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  1  was  a 

36  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me: 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye 

37  came  unto  me.     Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him, 
saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thce  an  hungred,  and  fed 

1*8  thee?  or  athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink?     And  when  saw 

we  thee  a  stranger,  and  look  thee  in?  or  naked,  and 

£9  clothed  thee?    And  when  saw  we  thce  sick,  or  in  prison, 

40  and  came  unto  thce?     And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye 
did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren,  even  these  least, 

41  ye  did  it  unto  me.     Then  shall  he  say  ali-o  unto  them 
on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the 
eternal  fire  which   is   prepared   lor  Ihe  devil  and  Lis 

42  angels:   for  I  was   an   hungred,  and   ye   cave  me  no 

43  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye"  gave  ne  no  drink:  I  was 
a   stranger,  and   ye   1cck   me   rot   in;   naked,  and   ye 
dollied  ir.c  not;  sick,  ai.el  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me 

44  not.     Tl.en  shall  tLey  also  answer,  toying,  Loiei,  when 
saw  we  tLee  an  hungred,  or  athirst/or  a  stranger,  or 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minibler  unto 


67 


8T.  MATTHEW,  XXV. 

exchangers,  and  then  at  my  coming  I  should  have  received 
mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  unto 
him  which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  aiid  he 
shall  have  abundance:  but  from  him  that  hath  not  shall  be 
taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

80  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into  outer  dark- 
ness: there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  If  When  the  Sou  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and 
all   the  holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the 
throne  of  his  glory: 

32  And  before  nim  shall  be  gathered  all  nations:  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd  divid- 
eth  his  sheep  from  the  goats: 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the 
goals  on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand, 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world: 

35  For  1  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  meat:  I  Was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  1  was  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  in: 

36  Naked,  nnd  ye  clothed  me:  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited 
me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying,  Lord, 
when  saw  we  thee  an  huugred,  and  fed  thee?  or  thirsty, 
and  gave  thee  drink? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or 
naked,  and  clothed  thee? 

89  Or  when  saw7  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came 
unto  theo? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  d*one  it  unto  one  of 
the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hard, 
Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels: 

42  For  1  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat:   I 
was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink: 

43  I  wras  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in:  raked,  and 
ye  clothed  me  not:  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me 
not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw   we  thee   an  hungred,   or   athirst,   or   a   stranger,   or 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  nrison,  and  did  not  minister  unto 
thee? 

57 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

45  thee?  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying,  Verily  I  say 
unto  yon,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  these 

48  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me.  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  eternal  punishment:  but  the  righteous  into  eternal 
life. 


26      And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all 

2  these  words,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Ye  know  that 
after  two  days  ths  passover  cometh,  and  the  Son  of 

3  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.     Then  were  gath- 
ered together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders  of  the 
people,  unto  the   court  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 

4  called  Caiaphas;  and  they  took  counsel  together  that 

5  they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtilry,  and  kill  him.     But 
they  said,  Not  during  the   feast,  lest  a  tumult  arise 
among  the  people. 

0      Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of 

7  Simon  the  leper,  there  came  unto  him  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  cruse  of  exceeding  precious  ointment,  and 

8  she  poured  it  upon  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat.     But 
when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  had  indignation,  say- 

9  ing,  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste?     For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said  unto  them,  Why  trouble 
ye  the  woman?    for  she  hath  wrought  a  good   work 

11  upon  me.     For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you ;  but 

12  me  ye  have  not  always.     For  in  that  she  poured  this 
ointment  upon  my  bo Jy,  she  did  it  to  prepare  me  for 

13  burial.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this  gos- 
pel shall    be  preached    in   the   whole  world,  that  also 
which  this  worcan  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot, 

15  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  said,  What  are  ye  will- 
ing to  give  me,  and  I   will  deliver  him  unto  you?     And 

16  they  weighed  unto  him  thirty  pieces  of  silver.    And 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXVL 

45  Then  shall  lie  answer  them,  saying,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of* these, 
ye  did  it  not  £o  me, 

45  And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  punishment: 
but  tlic  righteous  into  life  eternal. 

CHAPTER  XXVL 

i  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ,  6  The  woman  anointeth  his 
heai.  14  Judas  szlleth  him.  17  Christ  eateth  the  passovcr:  2$ 
instituteth  his  holy  supper:  36  prayeth  in  the  garden:  47  and 
being  betrayed  with  a  kiss,  57  is  carried  to  Caiaphas,  69  and  de- 
nied of  Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
sayings,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is  the  feast  of^  the  pass- 
over,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the  chief  priests,   and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtllty, 
and  kill  Mm. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast  day,  lest  there  be  an. 
uproar  among  the  people. 

6  If  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of 
Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  woman  having  an  alabaster 
box  of  very  precious  ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his  head, 
as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they  had  indignation, 
saying,  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold  for  much,  and 
given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it,  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
trouble  ye  the  woman?  for  she  hath  wrought  a  good  work 
upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you;  but  me  yo 
have  not  always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured  this  ointment  on  my 
body,  she  did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  also  this,  that 
this  woman  hath  done,  be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  T  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went 
unto  the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What  will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will 
deliver  him  unto  you?    And  they  covenanted  with  him 
for  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

58 


ST.    MATTHEW. 


from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to  deliver  him 
unto  them. 

17  Now  on  the  first  clay  of  unleavened  bread  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  saying,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make 

18  ready  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover?     And  he  said,  Go 
into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  pay  unto  him,  The 
Master  saith,  My  lime  is  at  hand;  I  keep  the  passover 

19  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples.     And  the  disciples  did 
as  Jesus  appointed  them;  and  they  made  ready  the  pass- 

20  over.    ISlow  when  even  was  come,  he  was  sittingatmeat 

21  with  the  twelve  disciples;  and  as  they  were  eating,  he 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray 

22  me.     And  they  were  exceeding  sorrowful,  and  began 

23  to  say  unto  him  every  one,  Is  it  I,  Lord?    And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  He  that  dipped  his  hand  with  me  in 

24  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me.     The  Son  of  man 
goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him:  but  woe  unto  that 
man  through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed!  good 

25  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born.     And 
Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered  and  said,  Is  it  I, 

26  Rabbi?    He  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said.     And  as 
they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  it;  and  he  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  said,  Take, 

27  eat;  this  is  my  body.     And  he  took  a  cup,  and  gave 

28  thanks,  and  gave  to  "them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it;  for 
this  is  my  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many 

29  unto  remission  of  sins.     But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's  king- 
dom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  un- 
to the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
in   me   this   night:  for  it  is  written,  I  will   smite   the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered 

32  abroad.     But  after  I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you 

33  into  Galilee.     But  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
If  all  shall  be  offended  in  thee,  I  will  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Even  if  I  must  die  with  thee,  y** 


59 


-ST.  MATTHEW,  XXVI. 

16  And  from  tluit  time  be  sought  opportunity  to  betray 
him. 

17  ^  Now  the  first  day  of  the  feast  #/ unleavened  brer.d 
the  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man.  and  say 
unto  him,  The  Master  saith,  My  time  is  at  hand;  1  will 
keep  the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  liad  appointed  them; 
and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was  come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sorrowful,  and  began  every 
one  of  them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said,  He  that  dippeth  his  hand 
with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  gocth  as  it  is  written  of  him :   but 
woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed! 
it  had  been  good  for  that  man  if  lie  had  not  been  bornf 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered  and  said, 
Master,  is  it  I?     He  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said. 

26  1[  And  as   they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessed  it,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 
said.  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to 
them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is 
shed  for  many  for  tlie  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of 
this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new 
with  you  in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  an  hymn,  they  went  out 
into  the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
because  of  me  this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and   the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall   be  scattered 
abroad. 

32  But  after  1  am  risen  again,  1  will  go  before  you  into 
Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Though  all  men 
shall  be  offended  because  of  thee,  yet  will  I  never  be  of- 
f ended. 

34  Jesus  said  uuto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  That  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him,  Though  I  should  die  with  thee, 


>7l    MATTHK\\\ 


will  I  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all  the  disci- 
ples. 

S6      Then  eometh  Jesus  with  them  unto  a  place  called 
Gethsemane,  and  saith  unto  bis  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,, 

37  while  I  go  yonder  and  pray.     And  be  took  with  him 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to  be 

38  sorrowful  and  sore  troubled.     Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceedingly  sorrowful,  even  unto  death: 

.  o9  abide  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.  And  lie  went  for- 
ward a  little,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying% 
O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away 
from  me :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thow  wilt. 

40  And  he  eometh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto   Peter,  What,  could  ye  not 

41  watch  with  me  one  hour?    Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation:  the. spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 

42  flesh  is  weak.    Again  a  second  time  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if  this  cannot  pass  away, 

43  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.     And  he  came  again 
and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them  again,  and  went  away,  and  prayed  a 
43  third  time,  saying  again  the  same  words.    Then  eometh 

he  to  the  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest:  behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  unto  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Arise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  betray- 
eth  me. 

47  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying, 

49  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he:  take  him.     And 
straightway  he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,   Rabbi; 

50  and  kissed  him.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Friend,  do 
that  for  which  thou  art  come.     Then   they  came  and 

51  luid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.     And  behold,  one 
of  them  that  were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his  hand, 
and  drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  servant  of  the  high 

52  priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear.     Then  saith  Jesus  unto 
him,  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place:  for  all  they 

53  that  take  the  sword  'shall  perish  with  the  sword.     Or 
thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  beseech  iny  Father,  and  he 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXVI. 

yet  will  I  not  deny  thee.     Likewise  also  said  all  the  dis- 
ciples. 

36  T  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them  unto  a  place  called 
Gethseniarie,  and  saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while 
I  go  and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  the  two  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and  began  to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, even  unto  death :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  farther,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and 
prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  it'  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup 
pass  from  me:  nevertheless  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth  them 
asleep,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not  watch 
with  me  one  hour? 

\l  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation : 
the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  awajr  again  the  second  time,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away  from 
me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them  asleep  again :  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went  away  again,  and  prayed 
the  third  time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest:  behold,  the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth 
betray  me. 

47  If  And   while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,   one  of  the 
twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords 
and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him,  gave  them  a  sign,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he:  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  mas- 
ter; and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Friend,  wherefore  art  thou 
come?    Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and 
took  him. 

51  -And,  behold,  one   of  them  which  were  with  Jesus 
stretched  out  his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  struck  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest's,  and  smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up  again  thy  sword 
into  his  place:  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish 
with  the  sword. 

5o  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father, 
CO 


HT. 


shall  even  now  send  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of 

54  angels?     How  then  should  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled, 

55  that  thus  it  must  be?     In  that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the 
multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out  as  against,  a  robber  with 
swords  and  staves  to  seize  me?     1  eat  daily  in  the  tem- 

50  pie  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not.  But  all  this  is  come 
to  pass,  that  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  left  him,  and  lied. 

57  And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus  led  him  away  to  the 
hoaxf  r>/'(';i.iaphns  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and 

58  the  elders  were  gathered  together.      But  j'eter  followed 
him  afar  off,  unto  the.  court  of  the  high  priest,  and  en- 

59  tered  in,  and  sat  with  the  officers,  to  see  the  end.    Now 
the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  council  sought  false  wit 
ness  against  Jesus,  that  they  might   put  him   to  death; 

00  and   they   found  it  not,   though  many   false  witnesses 

61  came.     But  afterward  came  two,  and  said.  This  man 
said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and  to 

62  build  it  in  three  days.     And  the  high  priest  stood  up. 
and  said  unto  him.  Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it 

63  which  these  witness  against  thee?     Bui   Jesus  held  his 
peace.     And  the  high   priest   said  unto  him,  1  adjure 
thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be 

64  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said:  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you,  Henceforth  ye 
shall  see  the  Sou  of  man   sitting  at  the  right  hand  of 

65  power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven.     Then  the 
high  priest  rent  his  garments,  saying,  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy:  what  further  need  have  we   of  witnesses? 

66  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy:  what  think 
ye?     They  answered  and  said,  He  is  worthy  of  death. 

(57  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face  and  buffet  him:  and  some 
18  smote   him  with   the    palms    of   their    hands,    saying, 

Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ:  who  is  he  that  struck 

thee? 
69       Now  Peter  was  sitting  without  in  the  court:  and  a 

maid  came    unto   him,  saying,   Thou   also   was*    with 


61 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXVI. 

and  be  shall  presently  give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of 
angels. 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that 
thus  it  must  be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multitudes,  Are 
ye  come  out  as  against  a  thief  with  swords  and  staves  for 
to  take  me?     I  sat  daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  temple, 
and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the  scriptures  of  the  pro- 
phets might  be  fulfilled.     Then  all  .the  disciples  forsook 
him,  and  fled. 

57  ^!  And  they  that  had  laid  hold  on  Jesus  led  him  away 
to  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the  elders 
were  assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off  unto  the  high  priest's 
palace,  and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the  servants,  to  see  the 
end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death; 

60  But  found  none:  yea,  though  many  false  witnesses 
came,  yet  found  they  none.     At  the  last  came  two  false 
witnesses, 

61  And  stud,  This  fellow  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the 
temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high    priest    arose,    and   said    unto    him, 
Answerest  tliou  nothing?   what  la  it  which  these  witness 
against  thee? 

63  But   Jesus  held  his  peace.     And    the    high    priest 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living 
God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Soil 
of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said:  nevertheless  I 
say  unto  you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,   saying,  He 
hath  spoken  blasphemy;  what  further  need  have   we  of 
wil nesses?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye?     They  answered  and   said,   He  is 
guilty  of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and  buffeted  him;  and 
others  smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 

C8  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ,  Who  is  he 
tint  smote  thee? 

69  *'  Now  Peter  sat  without  in  the  palace:  and  a  damsel 
ranir  unto  him,  saving,  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of 
Galiiec. 

Cl 


.ST.  MATTHEW. 

70  Jesus  the  Galilsean.     But  ho  denied  before  them  all, 

71  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.     And  when  he 
was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maul  saw  him, 
and  saith  unto  them  that  were  there,  This  man  also  was 

72  with  Jesus  the  Nazarene.     And  again  he  denied  with 

73  an  oath,  I  know  not  the  man.     And  after  a  little  while 
they  that  stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth 
thou  also  art  one  of  them;  for  thy  speech  bewrayeth 

74  thee.     Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  I  know 

75  not  the  man.     And  straightway  the  cock  crew.     And 
Peter  remembered  the  words  which  Jesus  had  said, 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.    And 
he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 


27     Now  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus 

2  to  put  him  to  death:  and  they  bound  him,  and  led  him 
away,  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought  back 
the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  betrayed  innocent  blood. 

5  But  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to  it.     And 
he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  into  the  sanctuary,  and 

6  departed;  and  he  went  away  and  hanged  himself.     And 
the  chief  priests  took  the  pieces  of  silver,  and  said,  It  is 
not  lawful  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  since  it  is  the 

7  price  of  blood.     And  they   took  counsel,  and  bought 
with   them    the   potter's  field,    to   bury   strangers    in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood,  unto 

9  this  day.     Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  liim  that  was  priced,  whom 


fiT.  MATTHEW,  XXVII. 

70  But  lie  denied  before  the/in  all,  saying,  I  know  not 
what  thou  sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another 
maid  saw  him,  and  said  unto  them  that  were  there,  This 
fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath,  I  do  not  know 
the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto  him  they  that  stood  by, 
and  said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them ;  for 
thy  speech  bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  saying,  I  know 
not  the  man.     And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered   the  word  of  Jesus,  which 
said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shall  deny  me 
thrice.     And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Judas  hangeth  himself.  10 
Pilate,  admonished  of  his  wife,  24  washeth  his  hands:  26  and 
looseth  Barabbas.  29  Christ  is  crowned  with  thorns,  34  crucified, 
40  reviled,  50  dieth,  and  is  buried  :  66  his  sepulchre  is  sealed,  and 
watched. 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus 
to  put  him  to  death: 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him,  they  led  him  away, 
and  delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  If  Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  condemned,    repented  himself,  and  brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and 
elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have   sinned  in   that  I  have  betrayed  the 
innocent  blood.     And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see 
thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple, 
and  departed,  and  went  and  hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and  said, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  because 
it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And   they  took  counsel,   and  bought  with  them  the 
potter's  field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood, 
unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,   saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was  valued,  whom  they  of  the 
children  of  Israel  did  value; 

C3 


FT.    MATTHEW. 


10  certain  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  price;  and  they  gave 
them  for  the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

11  Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor:  and  the  gov- 
ernor asked  him,   saying,    Art   thou   the   King   of '"the 

12  Jews?     And  Jesus   said  unto  him,  Thou  gayest.     And 
when  he  was  accused  \>y  the   chief  priests  and  elders, 

13  he   answered    nothing.  *  Then    said    Pilate   unto   him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness  against 

14  thee?     And  he  gave  him  no  answer,  not  even  to  one 
word:  insomuch  that  the   governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at   the  feast   the  governor  was  wont   to   release 
unto  the   multitude   one  prisoner,   whom   they  would. 

16  And  thej7  had  then  a  notable   prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  When  therefore   they  were    gathered   together,  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you? 

18  Barabbas,   or   Jesus   which    is  called    Christ?     For  he 

19  knew  that  for  envy  they  had    delivered  him  up.     And 
while  he  was  sitting  on  the  judgement-seat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Have   thou   nothing  to  do  with  that 
righteous  man:  for  I  have    suffered  "many  things  this 

20  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him.     Now  the  chief  priests 
and    the   elders   persuaded    the    multitudes    that  they 

21  should  ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.     But  the 
governor  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?    And  they  said, 

22  Barabbas.     Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What  then  shall  I 
do  unto  Jesus  which  is   called  Christ?    They  all  say, 

23  Let  him  be  crucified.      And  he  said,  WThy,  what  evil 
hath  he  done?     But  they  cried  out.  exceedingly,  saying, 

24  Let  him  be  crucified.     So  when  Pilate  saw  that  he  pre- 
vailed nothing,  but  rather  that  a  tumult  was  arising,  he 
took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,  I   am  innocent  of   the  blood  of  this  righteous 

25  man:  see  ye  to  if.     And  all  the   people  answered  and 

26  said,  His  blood  ba  on  us,  and  on  our  children.     Then 
released  he  unto  them  Barabbas;  but  Jesus  he  scourged 
and  delivered  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
palace,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole  band.     And 

28  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe.     And 

29  they  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  it  upon  his  head 


*T.  MATTHEW,  XXVIL 

10  And   gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,   as   tlic  Lord 
appointed  me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor:  and  the  gover- 
nor asked  him,  saying,  Art  them  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when,  lie  was  accused  of  the  chief  priests  and 
elders,  he  answered  nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  not  how 
many  things  they  witness  against  thee? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  never  a  word;  insomuch 
that  the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to  release 
unto  the  people  a  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  called  Barab- 
bas. 

17  Therefore  when  the}'  were  gathered  together,  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you? 
Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  him. 

19  ^|  When  he  was  set  down  on  the  judgment  seat,  his 
wife  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with 
that  just  man:  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day 
in  a  dream  because  of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  eiders  persuaded  the  mulii- 
tude  that  they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether 
of  the  twain  will  yc  that  I  release  unto  you?     They  said, 
Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What  shall  I.  do  then  with 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ?     They  all  say  unto  him,  Let 
him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done1? 
But  they  cried  out  the  n  ore,  saying.  Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  Tf  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  prevail  nothing,  but 
that  rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took  water,  and  washed 
1m  hands  before  the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  of 
the  blood  of  this  just  person:  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  people,  and  said,  His  blood  be 
on  us,  and  on  our  children. 

26  ^i   Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto  them:  and  when 
he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  Mm  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered  linto  him  the  whole  band  of 
soldier f. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,   and  put  on  him   a  scarlei, 
robe. 

29  *|   And  when  they  had  platted  a  crown  of   thorns, 

G3 


ST.    MATTHEW, 


and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand;  and  they  kneeled  down 

before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the 

30  Jews!     And  they  spat  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed  and 

81  smote  him  on  the  head.     And  when  they  had  mocked 

him,  they  took  off  from  him  the  robe,  and  put  on  him 

his  garments,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

33  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cyreue, 
Simon  by  name:  him  they  compelled  to  go  with  them 

83  that  he  might  bear  his  cross.     And  when   they  were 
come  unto  a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  The 

34  place  of  a  skull,  they  gave  him  wine  to  drink  mingled 
with  gall:  and  when  he  had  tasted  it,  he  would  not 

35  drink.     And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted 

36  his  garments  among  them,  casting  lots:  and  they  sat 
87  and  watched  him  there.     And  they  set  up  over  his  head 

his  accusation  written,    THIS  is  JESUS  THE  KING  OF 

38  THE  JEWS.     Then  are  there  crucified  with  him  two  rob- 

39  bers,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  one  on  the  left.     And 
they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  and  saying,  Thou  "that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  build- 
est  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself:  if  thou  art  the  Son  of 

41  God,  come  down  from  the  cross.     In  like  manner  also 
the  chief  priests   mocking  Mm,  with  the  scribes  and 

42  elders,  said,  He  saved  others;  himself  he  cannot  save. 
He  is  the  King  of  Israel ;  let  him  now  come  down  from 

43  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  on  him.     He  trusteth  on 
God;  let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he  desireth  him:  for 

44  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God.     And  the  robbers  also 
that  were  crucified  with  him  cast  upon  him  the  same 
reproach. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all 

46  the  land  until  the  ninth  hour.     And  about  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli, 
lama  sabachthani?  that  is,  my  God,  my  God,  why  hast 

47  thou  forsaken  me?   And  some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
when   they  heard   it,    said,    This   man   calleth   Elijah, 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  an:l  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave 


<bT.  MATTHEW,  XXVIL 

they  put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand:  and 
they  bowed  the  knee  before  him,  and  mocked  him,saying> 
Hull,  King  of  the  Jews! 

30  Aud  they  spit  upon  him.  and   took  the  reed,  and 
^rnote  lion  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  the 
robe  off  from  him,  and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him.  and 
led  him  away  to  crucify  him, 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Gyrene, 
Simon  by  name:  him  they  compelled  to  bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  unto  a  place  called  Gol- 
gotha, that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  ^[  They  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink  mingled  with  gall; 
and  when  he  had  tasted  tJwreof,  he  would  not  drink, 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and  parted   his  garments, 
casting  lots:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
by  the  prophet.  They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
and  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots, 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watched  him  there; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves  crucified  with  him,  ona 
on  the  right  hand,  and  another  on  the  left 

39  T  And  they  that  passed  by  reviled  him,  wagging  their 
heads, 

40  And  saying,   Thou  that  destroyed  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.     If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down,  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  Mm,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others;  himself  he  cannot  save.     If  he  be 
the  King  of  Israel,  let  him  now  come  down  from  the  cross, 
and  we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God;  let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he 
*vill  have  him.:  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were  crucified  with  him,  cast 
the  same  in  his  teeth, 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  ;ill 
the  land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loir  I 
voice,  snying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani?  that  is  to  say, 
My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there,  when  they  heard  that, 
said,  This  man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a  spunge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink. 

64 


ST.    MATTHEW, 


49  him   to   drink.     And   the  rest  said,  Let  be;  let  us  sen 

50  whether  Elij'ih  cometh  to  save  him.     And  Jesus  cried 
again  with   a   loud   voice,   and   yielded    up  his 'spirit. 

51  And  behold,  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom;  and  the   earth  did  quake; 

52  and  tli'j  rocks  were  rent;  and  the  tcmbs  were  opened; 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  that  had   fallen  asleep 

(  53  were  raised;  and  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs  after 
his  resurrection  they  entered  into  the  holy  city  and  ap- 

54  peared  unto  many.     Now  the  centurion,  and  'they  that 
were   with   him  watching    Jesus,   when  they  saw  the 
earthquake,  and  the  things,  that  were  done,  feared  ex- 
ceedingly,  saying,    Truly   this   was   the   Son   of  God. 

55  And  many  women   were    there    beholding  from  afar, 
which  had  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto 

56  him:  among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of  the  sons 
of  Zebedee. 

57  And  when  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich  man 
from  Arimathsea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was 

58  Jesus'  disciple:  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Jesus.     Then   Pilate  commanded  it  to  he 

59  given  up.     And  Joseph  took  the  body,  and  wrapped  it 

60  in  a  clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out   in  the  rock:  and  he  rolled  a 

61  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  tomb,  and  departed.    And 
Mary  Magdalene  was  there,  and  the  other  Mary,  sitting 
over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is  the  day  after  the  Prep- 
aration, the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  were  gath- 

63  ered  together  unto  Pilate,   saying,    Sir,   we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive,  After 

64  three  days  I  rise  again.      Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  haply 
his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead:  and  the  last  error 

Co  Avill  be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye 
have  a  guard:  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  y<:  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  the  guard  being  with  them. 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XfVIL 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will 
cotne  to  save  him. 

50  ^|  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again  with  a  loud  voice, 
yielded  up  the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom;  and  the  earth  did  quake,  and 
the  rocks  rent; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened;  and  many  bodies  of  the 
saints  which  slept  arose, 

58  And  came  out  of  fhe  graves  after  his  resurrection,  and 
went  into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion,  and  tliey  that  were  with 
him,  watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  those  things 
that  were  done,  they  feared  greatly,  saying,  Truly  this  was 
the  Son  of  God. 

55  And   many  women  were  there  beholding   afar  off, 
which  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him: 

56  Among  which  was  Mary  Magdalene,  arid  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  and  Joses.  and  the  mother  of  Zebedee's 
children. 

57  When  the  even  wras  come,  there  came  a  rich  man  of 
Arimathflea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus' 
discipte: 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 
Then  Pilate  commanded  the  body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it 
in  a  clean  linen  cloth, 

CO  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn 
out  in  the  rock:  and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of 
the  sepulchre,  and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary, 
sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  *|[  Now  the  next  day,  that  followed  the  day  of  the 
preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came  together 
unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said, 
while  he  was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure 
until  the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by  night,  and 
steal  him  awTay.  and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from 
the  dead:  so  tlie  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a  watch:  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing 
the  stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 

N.  T.— 8  65 


•ST.    MATTHEW. 


28      Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day,  as  it  began  to  dawn 
toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene 

2  and  the  other  Mary  to  see  the  ^sepulchre.     And  behold, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake ;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  away  the 

3  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.      His  appearance  was  as  light- 

4  ning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow:  and  for  fear  of 
him  the  watchers  did  quake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  the  women,  Fear 
not  ye:  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  hath  been 

6  crucified.     He  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen,  even  as  he 

7  said.     Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay.     And 
go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples,  He  is  risen  from  the 
dead ;  and  lo,  he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee ;  there 

8  shall  ye  see  him:  lo,  I  have  told  you.    And  they  departed 
quickly  from  the  tomb  with  fear  and  great  joy,  and  ran 

9  to  bring  his  disciples   word.      And  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying,  All  hail.      And  they  came  and  took  hold 

10  of  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him.     Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them,  Fear  not:  go  tell  my   brethren   that  they  depart 
into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  Now  while  they  were   going,   behold,  some   of  the 
guard  came  into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief  priests 

12  all  the  things  that  were  come  to  pass.     And  when  they 
were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel, 

13  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  saying,  Say  ye, 
His  disciples  came  by  night,  and   stole  him  away  while 

14  we  slept.     And  if  this  come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we 

15  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  of  care.     So  they  took 
the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this  say- 
ing was  spread  abroad  among  the  Jews,  and  contimieth 
until  this  day. 

16  But  the  eleven   disciples  went  into  Galilee,  unto  the 


,sT.  MATTHEW,  XXV  It  I. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Christ  s  resurrection  is  declared  by  an  angel  to  the  women.  0  He 
himself  appeareth  unto'them.  11  The  high  priests  givejhe  soldiers 
money  to  say  that  he  was  stolen  out  of  his  sepulchre.  1(3  Christ 
appeareth  to  his  disciples,  19  and  sendeth  them  to  baptize  and 
teach  all  nations. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene  and  the 
other  Mary"  to  see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  great  earthquake:  for  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and 
rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like  lightning,  and  his  raiment 
white  as  snow: 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers  did  shake,  and  became 
as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  the  women, 
Fear  not  ye:  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was 
crucified. 

G  He  is  not  here:  for  he  is  risen,  as  he  said.     Come,  see 
the  place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples  that  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead;   and,  behold,  he    goeth  before  you  into 
Galilee;  there  shall  ye  see  him:  lo,  1  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly  from  the  sepulchre  with 
fear  and  great  joy;  and  did  run  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  ^f  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus 
met  them,  saying,  All  hail.     And  they  came  and  held  him 
by  the  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid:  go  tell  my 
brethren  that  they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see 
me. 

11  ^f  Now  when  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the 
watch  came  into  the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief  priests 
all  the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and 
had  taken  counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole 
him  away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  per- 
suade him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught: 
and  this  saying  is  commonly  reported  among  the  Jews  until 
this  day. 

16  *j   Then  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into  Galilee, 
into  a  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

66 


ST.    MATTHEW. 

17  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.     And  when 
they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  him:  but  some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  to  them  and  spake  unto  them,  saying. 
All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 

19  on  ca^h.     Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all 
the  nations,  baptizing  them  into  the  name  of  the  Father 

20  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  commanded  you:  and 
lo,  I   am  with  you   ahvay,  even  unto  the   end   of   the 
world. 


ST.  MATTHEW,  XXVIII. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  him:  but 
some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and   spnke  unto  them,  saying,  All 
power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  If  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost: 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  1  have 
commanded  you:  arid,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world.     Amen. 

67 


TIIE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MAEK. 


1  THE  beginning  of  ths  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God. 

2  Even  as  it  is  written  in  Isaiah  the  prophet. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way; 
8          The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight; 

4  John  came,  who  baptized  in  the  wilderness  and  preached 
the  baptism   of    repentance    unto    remission   of   sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  country  of  Judaea, 
and  all  they  of  Jerusalem;  and  they  were  baptized  of 

6  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.     And 
John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hair,  and  had  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins,  and  did  eat  locusts  and  wild 

7  honey>     And  lie  preached,  saying,  There  cometh  after 
me  he  that  is  mightier  than"  I,  the  latchet  of  whose 

8  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and  unloose.     I 
baptized  you  with  water;  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John  in 

10  the  Jordan.     And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder,  and  the  Spirit 

11  as  a  dove  descending  upon  him:  and  a  voice  came  out 
of  the  heavens,  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in  thee  I  am 
well  pleased. 

12  And  straightway  the  Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into  the 

13  wilderness.     And  he  was  in  the  wilderness  forty  days 
tempted  of  Satan;  and  he  was  with  the  wild  beasts;  and 
the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came 

15  into  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  and  saying, 
The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand:  repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  gospel. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MAEK. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  Jesus  is  baptized,  12  tempted,  14 
he  preacheth:  16  calleth  Peter;  Andrew,  Jrmes  and  John.'  23  heal- 
eth  one  that  had  a  devd,  39  Peter's  moti  ,er  in  law,  32  many  d  s~ 
eased  persons,  41  and  cleanseth  the  leper. 

rf^HE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Sou 
..L     ofGocl; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets,  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way  be- 
fore thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wilderness,   and  preach  the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  land  of  Judaea, 
and  they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  baptized  of  him  in  the 
river  of  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hair,  and  with  a 
girdle  of  a  skin  about  his  loins;  and  he  did  eat  locusts  arid 
wild  honey; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There  cometh  one  mightier  than 
I  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to 
stoop  down  and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with  water:  but  he  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was   baptized  of  John  in 
Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the  water,  he  saw 
the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a  dove  descending 
upon  him: 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Thou 
art  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased, 

12  And  immediately  the  spirit  driveth  him  into  the  wil- 
derness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wilderness  forty  days,  temp- 
ted of  Satan;  and  was  with  the  wild  beasts;  and  the  angels 
ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  put  in  prison,  Jesus  came 
into  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying.  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  at  hand:  repent  ye.  and  believe  the  gospel. 

68 


ST.    MARK, 


16  And   passing  along   by  the   sea   of  Galilee,  he  saw 
Simon  and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon  casting  a  net 

17  in  the  sea:  for  they  were  fishers.     And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  become 

18  fishers  of  men.     And  straightway  they  left  the  nets,  and 

19  followed  him.     And  going  on  a  little  further,  he  saw 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who 

20  also  were  in  the  boat  mending  the  nets.     And  straight- 
way he  called  them:  and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee 
in  the  boat  with  the  hired  servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching:  for  he  taught 

23  them  as  having  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes.    And 
straightway  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a  man  with 

24  an  unclean  spirit;  and  he  cried,  out,  saying,  What  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us?   I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 

25  Holy  One  of  God.     And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 

26  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.     And  the  un- 
clean spirit,  tearing  him  and  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 

27  came  out  of  him.   "And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch 
that  they  questioned  among  themselves,  paying,  What 
is  this?  a  new  teaching!  with  authority  he  commandeth 

28  even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  obey  him.     And  the 
report  of  him  went  out  straightway  everywhere  into  all 
the  region  of  Galilee  round  about. 

29  And  straightway,  when  they  were  come  out  of  the 
synagogue,   they  came  into  the   house  of   Simon  and 

30  Andrew,  with  James  and  John.     Now  Simon's  wife's 
mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever;  and    straightway  they  tell 

31  him  of  her:  and  he  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
raised  her  up;  and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered 
unto  them. 

82      And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were  sick,  and  them  that  were  possessed 

33  with  devils.     And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together  at 

34  the  door.     And  he  healed  many  that  were  sick  with 


XT.  MARK,  /. 

16  Now  as  lie  walked  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon 
and  Andrew  his  brother  casting  a  net  into  the  sea:  for  they 
were  Ushers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I 
will  make  you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook  their  nets,  and  followed 
him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little  farther  thence,  he  saw 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who  also 
were  in  the  ship  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called  them:  and  they  left  their 
father  Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the  hired  servants,  and 
went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Capernaum:  and  straightway  on 
the  sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they   were   astonished  at   his  doctrine:  for  he 
taught  them  as  one  that  had  authority,   and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a  man  with  an  un- 
clean spirit;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone;  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us?    I 
know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit  had  torn  him,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch  that  they  ques- 
tioned among  themselves,  saying,  What  thing  is  this?  wh.'it 
new  doctrine  is  this?  for  with  authority  commandeth  he 
even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame  spread  abroad  throughout 
all  the  region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they  were  come  out  of  the  syn- 
agogue, they  entered  into  the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew, 
with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever,  and 
anon  they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  lifted 
her  up ;  and  immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  min- 
istered unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were  diseased,  and  them.  That  were  possessed 
with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were  sick  of  divers  diseases, 

C9 


^7T.    MARK. 

divers  diseases,  and  cast  out  many  devils;  and  he  suffered 
not  the  devils  to  speak,  because  theV  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  a  great  while  before  day,    he 
rose  up  and  went  out,  and  departed  into  a  desert  place, 

36  and  there  prayed.     And  Simon  and  they  that  were  with 

37  him  followed  after  him;  and  they  found  him,  and  say 

38  unto  him,  All   are  seeking  thee.     And  he   saith  unto 
them,  Let  us  go  elsewhere  into  the  next  towns,  that  I 
may  preach  there  also;  for  to  this  end  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  went  into  their  synagogues  throughout  all  Gali- 
lee, preaching  and  casting  out  devils. 

40  And  there   cometh  to  him  a  leper,  beseeching  iim, 
and  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou 

41  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.     And  being  moved  with 
compassion,  he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will;  be  thou  made  clean. 

42  And  straightway  the  leprosy  departed  from  him,  and  he 

43  was  made   clean.     And  he   strictly  charged  him,  and 

44  straightway  sent  him  out,  and  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man :  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  the  things  which 

45  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.     But  he 
went  out,  and  began  to  publish  it  much,  and  to  spread 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that  Jesus  could  no  more 
openly  enter  into   a  city,  but  was  without  in  desert 
places:  and  they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 


2      And  when  he  entered  again  into  Capernaum  after 

2  some  days,  it  was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house.    And 
many  were  gathered  together,  so  that  there  was  no  longer 
room  for  them,  no,  not  even   about  the  door:  and  he 

3  spake  the  word  jin to  them.     And  they  come,  bringing 

4  unto  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  of  four.     And 
when  they  could  not  come  nigh  unto  him  for  the  crowd, 
they  uncovered  the  roof  where  lie  was;  and  when  they 


70 


ST.  MARK,  1!. 

and  cast  out  many  devils;  and  suffered  not  the  devils  to 
speak,  because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a  great  while  before 
day,  he  went  out,  and  departed  into  a  solitary  place,  and 
there  prayed. 

36  And   Simon  and  they  that  were  with  him  followed 
after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him,  they  said  unto  him, 
All  men  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also:  for  therefore  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  synagogues  throughout  all 
Galilee,  and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to  him,  beseeching  him,  and 
kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with   compassion,  put  forth   hit 
hand,  and  touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will;  be  thou 
clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken,  immediately  the  lep- 
rosy departed  from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him,  and  forthwith  sent  him 
away ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,   See  thou  say  nothing  to  any 
man:  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
for  thy  cleansing  those  things  which  Moses  commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to  publish  it  much,  and 
to  blaze  abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that  Jesus  could  no 
more  openly  enter  into  the  city,  but  was  without  in  desert 
places  :  and  they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAPTER  IT. 

1  Christ  healeth  one  sic'c  of  the  palsy,  14  calleth  Matthew  from  the 
receipt  of  custom,  15  cat?th  with  publicans  and  sinners  18  ex- 
cuseth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting,  23  and  for  plucking  the  ears 
of  corn  on  the  sabbath  day. 

AND  again  he  entered  into  Capernaum  after  some  days; 
and  it  was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were  gathered  together,  inso- 
much that  there  was  no  room  to  receive  them,  no,  not  so 
much  as  about  the  door:  and  he  preached  the  word  unto 
them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him.  bringing  one  sick  of  the 
palsy,  which  was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
press;  they  uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was:  and  when 

70 


ST.   MARK. 


had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the  bed  whereon  the 

5  sick  of  the  palsy  lay.     And  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  saitli 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  'the  scribes  sitting  there,  and 

7  reasoning  in  their  hearts,  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak? 
he   blasphemeth:  who   can  forgive   sins   but   one,  even 

8  God?    And  straightway  Jesus,  perceiving  in  his  spirit 
that  they  so  reasoned  within  themselves,  snith  unto  them, 

9  Why  reason  ye  these  things  in  your  hearts?     Whether 
is  easier,  to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and   take  up  thy " bed,  and 

10  walk?     But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  saitli  to  the  sick  of 

11  the  palsy),  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and 

12  go  unto  thy  house.     And  he  arose,  and  straightway  took 
up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before  them  all ;  insomuch 
that  they  were  all  amazed,  and   glorified  God,  saying, 
We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

18      And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea  side;  and  all  the 

14  multitude  resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught  them.     And 
as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphseus  sitting 
at  the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saitli  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

15  And  he  arose  arid  followed  him.     And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  his  house,  and  many  pub- 
licans and  sinners  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  disci- 
ples:  for  there  were   many,   and   they  followed   him. 

16  And  the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees,  when  they -saw  that 
he  was  eating  with  the  sinners  and  publicans,  said  unto 
his  disciples,  He  eateth    and  drinketh  with  publicans 

17  and  sinners.     And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saitli  unto 
them,  They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick:  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners. 

18  And  John's  disciples  and  the  Pharisees  were  fasting: 
and  they  come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  John's  disci- 
ples and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  dis- 

19  ciples  fast  not?     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  sons 
of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  as  long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom  with  them, 

20  they  cannot  fast.     But  the  days  will  come,  when  the 


&£   MARK,  II. 

they  h;id  broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the  bed  'wherein  the 
sick  of  the  palsy  lay, 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy,  Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the  scribes  sitting  there,  and 
reasoning  in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  blasphemies?  who  can 
forgive  sins  but  God  only? 

8  Arid  immediately  when  Jesus  perceived  in  his  spirit 
that  they  so  reasoned  within  themselves,  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  reason  ye  these  things  in  your  hearts? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy 
fins  be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,) 

11  1  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
thy  way  into  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose,  took  up  the  bed,  and  went 
forth  before  them  all;  insomuch  that  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea  side;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphaeus 
sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said  unto  him,  Follow 
me.     And  he  arose  and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his 
house,  many  publicans  and  sinners  sat  also  together  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples:  for  there  were  many,  and  they 
followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with 
publicans  and  sinners,  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  How  is 
it  that  he  eateth  and  drinketh  with  publicans  and  sinners? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them,  They  that 
are  whole  have  no  need  of  the  physician,  but  they  that  are 
sick:  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  re- 
pentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees  used 
to  fast:  and  they  cbrne  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  the  dis- 
ciples of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  children  of  the 
bridechamber  fast,  while   the  bridegroom   is  with  them? 
as  long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom  with  them,  they  can- 
not fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when   the  bridegroom  shall 

71 


Hl\  MARK. 

bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then 

21  will  they  fast  in  that  day.     No  man  seweth  a  piece  of 
undressed  cloth  on  an  old  garment:   else  that  which 
should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new  from  the  old, 

22  and  a  worse  rent  is  made.     And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  wine-skins:  else  the  wine  will  burst  the 
skins,  and  the  wine  perisheth,  and  the  skins:  but  they 
put  new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  going  on  the  sab- 
bath day  through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  began, 

24  as  they  went,   to  pluck  the   ears    of  corn.     And   the 
Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 

25  sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  lawful?     And  he  said 
unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read  what  David  did,  when  he 
had  need,  and  was  an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that  were 

26  with  him?    How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God  when 
Abiathur  was  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread. 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the  priests,  and  gave 

27  also  to  them  that  were  with  him?     And  he  said  unto 
them.  The  sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not  man  for 

28  the  sabbath:  so  that  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  even  of  the 
sabbath. 


3      And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue;  and  there 

2  was  a  man  there  which  had  his  hand  withered.     And 
they  watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the 

3  sabbath  day ;  that  they  might  accuse  him.    And  he  saith 
unto  the  man  that  bad  his  hand  withered,  Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath 
day  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kill? 

5  But  they  held  their  peace.     And  when  he  hud  looked 
round  about  on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved  at  the 
hardening  of  their  heart,  he  saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.     And   he  stretched  it  forth:  and  his 

6  hand  was  restored.     And  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and 
straightway  with  the  Herodians  took   counsel  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy  him. 


>'7?.    MARK,  III. 

be  taken  away  from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece  of  new  cloth  on  an  old 
garment:  else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it  up  taketh  away 
from  the  old,,  and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

23  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  bottles:  else 
the  new  wine  doth  hurst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine  is 
spilled,  and  the  bottles  will  be  marred:  but  new  wine  must 
be  put  into  new  bottles. 

23  And  -it  came  to  pass,  that  he  went  through  the  corn 
fields  on  the  sabbath  day:  and  his  disciples  began,  as  they 
went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto   him,  Behold,  why  do 
they  on  the  sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  lawful? 

2o  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  never  read  what 
David  did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was  an  hungred,  he, 
and  they  that  were  with  him? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God  in  the  days  of 
Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which 
is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to 
them  which  were  with  him? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  sabbath  was  made  for 
man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath: 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  U  Lord  also  of  the  sab- 
bath. 

CHAPTER  III. 

\  Christ  healeth  the  withered  hand,  10  and  many  other  infirmities: 
It  rrbuketh  the  unclean  spirits:  13  chooseth  his  twelve  apostles: 

22  convinceth  the  blasphemy  of  casting  out  devils  by  Beelzebub: 
31  and  sheweth  who  are  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

AND  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue;  and  there 
was  a  man  there  which  had  a  withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on 
the  sabbath  day;  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man  which  had  the  withered 
hand,  Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the 
sabbath  days,  or  to  do  evil?  to  save  life,  or  to  kill?    But 
they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round  about  on  them  with 
anger,  being  grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their  hearts,  he 
saith  unto  the   man,   Stretch  forth   thine  hand.     And  he 
stretched  it  out:  and  his  hand  was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went   forth,  and   straightway  took 
counsel  with  the  Herodians  against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 


8T.    MARK. 


7  And  Jesus  with  his  disciples  withdrew  to  the  sea:  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed:  and  from  Ju- 

8  daea,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumaa,  and  beyond 
Jordan,  and  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude, 

9  hearing  what  great  things  he  did,  came  unto  him.  And 
he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  little  boat  should  wait 
on  him  because  of  the  crowd,  lest  they  should  throng 

10  him:  for  he  had  healed  many;  insomuch  that  as  many  I 
as  had  plagues  pressed  upon  him  that  they  might  touch 

11  him.     And  the  unclean  spirits,  whensoever  they  beheld 
him,  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou  art 

12  the  Son  of  God.     And  he  charged  them  much  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  the  mountain,  and  calleth  unto 
him  whom  he  himself  would;  and  they  went  unto  him. 

14  And  he  appointed  twelve,  that  they  might  be  with  him, 

15  and  that  he  might  send   them  forth  to  preach,  and  to 

16  have  authority  to  cast  out  devils:  and  Simon  he  sur- 

17  named  Peter;  and  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
the  brother  of  James;  and  them  he  suruamed  Boaner- 

18  ges,  which  is,  Sons  of  thunder:  and  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,    and   Matthew,   and    Thomas,   and 
James  the  son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Tliaddseus,  and  Simon 

19  the  Canana?an,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  betrayed 
him. 

20  And  he    cometh.into  a  house.     And   the  multitude 
cometh  together  again,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much 

21  as   eat  bread.     And  when  his   friends  heard   it,  they 
went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him:  for  they  said,  He  is  beside 

22  himself.      And   the    scribes   which    came   down  from 
Jerusalem  said,  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and,  By  the  prince 

23  of  the  devils  casteth  he  out  the  devils.     And  he  called 
them  unto  him,  and  said   unto  them  in  parables,  How 

24  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan?     And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
2o  against  itself,   that  kingdom  cannot  stand.     And  if  a 

house  be  divided  against  itself,  that  house  will  not  be 

26  able  to  stand.     And  if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against  him- 
self, and  is  divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  But  no  one  can  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong  wan, 


73 


ST.  MARK,  III. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with  his  disciples  to  Ihc 
sea:  and  a  great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed  him,  and 
from  Judaea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumgea,  and  from  be- 
yond Jordan;  and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  mul- 
titude, when  they  had  heard  what  great  things  he  did,  came 
unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  small  ship  should 
wait  on  him  because   of  the  multitude,  lest  they  should 
throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many;  insomuch  that  they  pressed 
upon  him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when  they  saw  him,  fell  down 
before  him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  lie  straitly  charged  them  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known. 

13  And  he  goethup  into  a  mountain,  and  calleth  unto  liim 
whom  he  would :  and  they  came  unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal  sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out 
devils: 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother 
of  James;  and  he  surnamed  them  Boanerges,  which  is,  The 
sons  of  thunder: 

18  And  Andrew,  and    Philip,  and  Bartholomew,    and 
Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and 
Thaddasus,  and  Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  betrayed  him:  and 
they  went  into  an  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  together  again,  so  that  they 
could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay 
hold  on  him:  for  they  said,  He  is  beside  himself. 

22  T  And  the  scribes  which  came  down  from  Jerusalem 
said,  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the  devils 
casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  1dm,  and  said  unto  them  in 
parables,  How  can  Satan  cast  out  Saian? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  king- 
dom cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against  itself,  that  house 
cannot  stand. 

26  And  if  Patan  rise  up  against  himself,  and  be  divided, 
he  cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  >"an  enter  into  a  strong   man's    houso,   and 


ST.    MARK. 

and  spoil  his  goods,  except  be  first  bind  the  strong  man; 

28  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house.     Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
All  their  sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
and  their  blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blas- 

29  pheme:  but  whosoever  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy 
Spirit  hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal 

30  sin:  because  they  said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

31  And  there  come  his  mother  and  his  brethren;  and, 
standing   without,    they   sent  unto   him,,  calling  him. 

32  And  a  multitude  was    sitting  about  him;  and  they  say 
unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  without 

33  seek   for   thee.     And   he   answereth  them,  and   saithv  r 

34  Who  is   my  mother  and  my  brethren?    And   looking 
round  on  them  which  sat  round  about  him,  he  saith, 

35  Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren !   For  whosoever 
shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 


4  And  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  sea  side.  And 
there  is  gathered  unto  him  a  very  great  multitude,  so 
that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  snt  in  the  sea;  and  all 

2  the  multitude  were  by  the  sea  on  the  land.     And  he 
taught  them  many  things  in  parables,  and  said  unto 

3  them  in  his  teaching,  Hearken:  Behold,  the  sower  went 

4  forth  to  sow:  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some 
seed  fell  by    the    way   side,    and  the  birds   came  and 

5  devoured    it.       And    other   fell  on  the  rocky  ground, 
where   it   had   not   much    earth;    and    straightway   it 

6  sprang  up,  because  it   had  no  deepness  of  earth:  and 
when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was  scorched;  and  because 

7  it  had   no   root,  it  withered    away.       And    other  fell 
among  the  thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked 

8  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit.     And  others  fell  into  the 
good  ground,  and  yielded   fruit,  growing  up  and  in- 
creasing; and  brought  forth,  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold, 

9  and  a  hundredfold.     And  he  said,  Who  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 


/ST.  MARK,    V. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit  of  herself;  first  the 
blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought  forth,  immediately  he 
puttelh  in  the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  *[  And  he  said,  Where  unto  shall  we  liken  the  king- 
dom of  God?  or  with  what  comparison  shall  we  compare 
it? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is 
sown  in  the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  be  in  the  , 
earth: 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth  up,  and  beconieth 
greater  than  all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great  branches;  so 
that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may  lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables  spake  he  the  word  un- 
to them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them:  and 
when  they  were  alone,   he  expounded  all  things   to  his 
disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,   when  the  even  was  come,   he 
saith  unto  them,  Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent  away  the  multitude,  they 
took  him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship.     And  there  were  also 
with  him  other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and  the  wraves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on 
a  pillows  and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him,  Master, 
carest  thou  not  that  we  perish? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  unto 
the  sea,  Peace,  be  still.     And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there 
was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  so  fearful?  how 
is  it  that  ye  have  no  faith? 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  another, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and  the 
sea  obey  him? 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  delivering  the  possessed  ofthelegion  of  devils,  13  they  enter 
into  the  swine,  26  He  healeth  the  woman  of  the  bloody  issue,  35 
and  raiseth  from  death  the  daughter  of  Jairus. 

AND  they  came  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of  the  ship,  immediately 
there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit, 

3  Who  had  Im  dwelling  among  the  tombs;  and  no  man 
could  bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains : 

76 


BT.   MARK. 


4  no,  not  with  a  chain ;  because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound   with   fetters   and   chains,   and   the   chains   had 
been  rent  asunder  by  him,  and  the   fetters  broken  in 

5  pieces:  and  no  man  had  strength  to  tame  him.     And 
always,  night  and  day,  in  the   tombs  and  in  the  moun- 
tains,  lie   was   crying  out,   and    cutting   himself   with 

6  stones.     And  when  he   saw  Jesus   from  afar,  he  ran 

7  and  worshipped   him  ;    and   crying   out    with   a   loud 
voice,  he  saith,  What  nave  I  to  do  with   thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  Most  High   God?    I  adjure  thee  by 

8  God,  torment  me  not.     For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 

9  forth,  thou  unclean   spirit,    out  of  the  man.     And  he 
asked   him,   What   is"  thy  name?     And   he  saith   unto 

10  him,  My  name   is  Legion;  for  we  are  many.     And  he 
besought   him    much   that   he   would   not    send   them 

11  away  out  of  the  country.     Now  there  was  there  on  the 

12  mountain  side  a  great  herd  of  swine  feeding.    And  they 
besought  him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we 

13  may  enter  into  them.     And  he  gave  them  leave.     And 
the  unclean   spirits   came   out,    and   entered    into  the 
swine:  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea, 
in  number  about  two  thousand;  and  they  were  choked 

14  in  the  sea.     And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  told  it  in 
the,  city,  and  in  the  country.     And  they  came  to  see 

15  what  it  was  that  had  come  to  pass.     And  they  come  to 
Jesus,  and  behold  him  that  was  possessed  with  devils 
sitting,  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  r/rv>  him  that  had 

16  the  legion:  and  they  were  a  i  raid.    And  they  that  saw  it 
declared  unto  them  how  it  befell  him  that  was  possessed 

17  with  devils,  and  concerning  the  swine.    And  they  began 

18  to  beseech  him  to  depart  from  their  borders.    And  as  he 
was  entering  into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been  possessed 
with  devils  besought  him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  And  he  suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  to  thy 
house  unto  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great  things 
the  Lord  hath' done  for  thee,  and  Ito-ir-  he  had  mercy  on 

20  thee.     And  he  went  his  way,  and  began  to  publish  in 
Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him:  and 
all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 


77 


ST.   MARK,    V. 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often  bound  with  fetters  and 
chains,  and  the  chains  had  been  plucked  asunder  by  him, 
and  the  fetters  broken  in  pieces:  neither  could  any  man 
tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he  was  in  the  mountains, 
and  in  the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off,  he  ran  and  worship- 
ped him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said,  What  have  I  to 
'do  with  tliee,  Jesus,  tlwu  Son  of  the  most  high  God?     I 
adjure  tliee  by  God,  that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him,  Come  out  of  the  man,  thou  un- 
clean spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  Iby  name?    And  he  an- 
swered, saying,  My  name  -is  Legion:  for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much  that  he  would  not  send 
them  away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh  unto  the  mountains  a  great 
herd  of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought  him,  saying,  Send  us  into 
the  swine,  that  we  may  enter  "into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  them  leave.     And  the  un- 
clean spirits  went  out,  and  entered  into  the  swine:  and  the 
herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  (they 
were  about  two  thousand;)  and  were  choked  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine  fled,  and  told  it  in  the 
city,  and  in  the  country.     And  they  went  out  to  see  what 
it  was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  see  him  that  was  pos- 
sessed  with  the   devil,   and  had   the   legion,   sitting,  and 
clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind:  and  they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  how  it  befell  to  him 
that  was  possessed  with  the  devil,  and  also  concerning  the 
swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to  depart  out  of  their 
coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  ship,  he  that  had 
been  possessed  with  the  devil  prayed  him  that  he  might  be 
with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him, 
Go  home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great  things  the 
Lord  hath  done   for   tliee,  and  hath  had  compassion  on 
tliee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began  to  publish  in  DecapoHs 
how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him:  and  all  men  did 
marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed  over  again  by  ship  unto 

77 


MARK. 


unto  the  other  side,  a  great  multitude  was  gathered  unto 

22  him:  and  he  was  by  the  sea.     And  there  cometh  one  of 
the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jai'rus  by  name;  and  seeing 

23  him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  and  beseecheth  him  much, 
saying,   My  little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of  death:  / 
pray  thee,  that  thou  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on  her, 

24  that  she  may  be  made  whole,  and  live.     And  he  went 
with  him;  and  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  and  they 
thronged  him. 

25  And  a  woman,  which  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 

26  years,  and  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  physicians, 
and  had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered, 

27  but  rather  grew  worse,  having  heard  the  things  concern- 
ing Jesus,  came  in  the  crowd  behind,  and  touched  his 

28  garment.     For  she  said,  If  I  touch  but  his  garments,  I 

29  shall  be  made  whole.     And  straightway  the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried  up;  and  she  felt  in  her  body  that 

30  she  was  healed  of  her  plague.     And  straightway  Jesus, 
perceiving  in  himself  that  the  power  proceeding  from  him. 
had  gone  forth,  turned  him   about  in  the  crowd,  and 

31  said,  Who   touched   my  garments?    And  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee, 

32  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched  me?    And  he  looked 

33  round  about  to  see  her  that  had  done  this  thing.     But 
the  woman  fearing  and  trembling,  knowing  what  had 
been  done  to  her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 

34  told  him  all  the  truth.     And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole ;  go  in  peace,  and  be 
whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  they  come  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  home,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead:  why 

36  t rou blest  thou  the  Master  any  further?     But  Jesus,  not 
heeding  the  word  spoken,   saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the 

37  synagogue,  Fear  not,  only  believe.     And  he  suffered  no 
man  to  follow  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 

38  John  the  brother  of  James.     And  they  come  to  the  house 
of  the   ruler   of   the   synagogue;  and   he  beholdeth   a 

39  tumult,  and  many  weeping  and  wailing  greatly.     And 
when  he  was  entered  in,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  make 


78 


ST.  MARK,   V. 

the  other  side,  much  people  gathered  unto  him:  and  he  was 
nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of  the 
synagogue,  Jairus  by  name;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  fell 
at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly,  saying,  My  little  daughter 
lieth  at  the  point  of  death:  I  pray  thee,  come  and  lay  thy 
hands  on  her,  that  she  may  be  healed;  and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him;  and  much  people  followed 
him,  and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which  had  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  physicians, 
and  had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered, 
but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus,   came  in    the  press 
behind,  and  touched  his  garment. 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch  but  his  clothes,  I  shall 
be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of  her  blood  was  dried 
up;  and  she  feft  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed  of  that 
plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately  knowing  in  himself  that  vir- 
tue had  gone  out  of  him,  turned  him  about  in  the  press, 
and  said,  Who  touched  my  clothes? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Thou  seest  the  mul- 
titude  thronging  thee,    and    sayest    thou,    Who   touched 
me? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to  see  her  that  had  done 
this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and  trembling,  knowing  what 
was  done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told 
him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole;  go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house  certain  which  said,   Thy  daughter  is 
dead:  why  troublest  thou  the  Master  any  further? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the  word  that  was  spoken,  he 
saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  Be  not  afraid,  only 
believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow  him,  save  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue,   and   seeth  the   tumult,   and  them  that  wept  and 
wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 

78 


ST.   MARK. 

ye  a  tumult,  and  weep?  the  child  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 

40  cth.     And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.     But  he,  having 
put  them  all  forth,  taketh  the  father  of  the  child  and  her 
mother  and  them   that  were  with  him,   and  goeth  in 

41  where  the  child   was.     And  taking   the   child   by  the 
hand,  he   saith   unto   her,  Talitha  cumi;  which  is,  be- 

42  ing  interpreted,  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.     And 
straightway  the  damsel  rose  up,  and  walked;  for  she 
was  twelve  years  old.     And  they  were  amazed  straight- 

43  way  with  a  great  amazement.     And  he  charged  them 
much  that  no  man  should  know  this:  and  he  commanded 
that  something  should  be  given  her  to  eat. 


6     And  he  went  out  from  thence;  and  he  coinetli  into 

2  his  own  country;  and  his  disciples  follow  him.     And 
when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the 
synagogue:    and  many  hearing   him  were  astonished, 
saying,  Whence  hath  this  man  these  things?  and,  What 
is  the  wisdom  that  is  given  unto  this  man,  and  -what 

3  mean  such  mighty  works  wrought  by  his  hands?    Is 
not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  and  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon?  and  are  not 
his  sisters  here  with  us?     And  they  were  offended  in 

4  him.     And   Jesus   said   unto   thtm,  A  prophet  is  not 
without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country,  and  among 

5  his  own  kin,   and  in  his  own  house.     And  he  could 
there  do'  no  mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands 

6  upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them.     And  he  mar- 
velled because  of  their  unbelief. 

And  he  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching. 

7  And  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,   and  began  to 
send  them  forth   by  two  and  two;  and  he  gave  them 

8  authority  over  the    unclean    spirits;    and  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  take  nothing  for  their  journey, 
save  a  staff  only;  no  bread,  no  wallet,  no  money  in  their 

9  purse;  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals:  and,  said  lie,  put  not 
10  on  two  coats.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Wheresoever 

ye  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence. 

79 


ST.  MARK,    Vf. 

make  ye  this  ado,  and  weep?  the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but 
sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.     But  when  he  had 
put  them  all  out,  he  taketh  the  father  and  the  mother  of 
the  damsel,  and  them  that  were  with  him,  and  entereth  in 
where  the  damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the  hand,  and  said  unto 
her,  Talitha  cumi;  which  is,  being  interpreted,  Damsel,  I 
say  unto  thee,  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel  arose,  and  walked;  for 
she  was  of  the  age  of  twelve  years.     And  they  wrere  aston- 
ished with  a  great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  straitly  that  no  man  should 
know  it;  and  commanded  that  something  should  be  given 
her  to  eat. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen.  7  He  giveth  the  twelve 
power  over  unclean  spirits.  14  Divers  opinions  of  Christ.  27 
John  Baptist  is  beheaded,  29  and  buried.  30  The  apostles  return 
from  preaching.  34  The  miracle  of  five  loaves  and  two  fishes.  48 
Christ  walketh  on  the  sea:  53  and  healeth  all  that  touch  him. 

AND  he  went  out  from  thence,  and  came  into  his  own 
country;  and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when   the  sabbath  day  was  come,  he  began  to 
teach   in  the   synagogue:   and  many    hearing    him  were 
astonished,    saying,    From   whence    hath  this   man  these 
things?  and  what  wisdom  is  this  which  is  given  unto  him, 
that  even  such  mighty  works  are  wrought  by  his  hands? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  the  brother 
of  James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simon?  and  are  not 
his  sisters  here  with  us?     And  they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without 
honour,  but  in  his  own  country,  and  among  his  own  kin, 
and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty  work,  save  that  he 
laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of  their  unbelief.     And  he 
went  round  about  the  villages,  teaching. 

7  *[  And  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to 
send  them  forth  by  two  and  two;  and  gave  them  power 
over  unclean  spirits; 

8  And  commanded  them  that  they  should  take  nothing 
for  tlieir  journey,  save  a  staff  only;  no  scrip,  no  bread,  no 
money  in  their  purse: 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals;  and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In  what  place  soever  ye  enter 
into  an  house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that  place. 

79 


XT.   MA11K. 


11  And  whatsoever  place  shall  not  receive  you,  and  they 
hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence,  shake  off  the  dust 
that  is  under  your  feet    for  a  testimony  unto   them, 

12  And   they  went  out,  and    preached  that  men   should 

13  repent.     And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  anointed 
with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  anci  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard   thereof;  for  his  name  had 
become  known;  and  he  said,  John  the  Baptist  is  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  therefore  do  these  powers  work  in 

15  him.      But  others  said,  It  is  Elijah.      And  others  said, 
It  is  a  prophet,  even  as  one  of  the  prophets.     But  Herod, 

16  when  he  heard  thereof,  said,  John,  whom  I  beheaded, 

17  he  is  risen.     For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid 
hold  upon  John,  and  bound  him  in  prison  for  the  sake 
of  Herod ias,    his   brother   Philip's   wife;    for   he   had 

18  married  her.     For  John  said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not  law- 

19  ful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife.     And  Herodias 
set  herself  against  him,  and  desired  to  kill  him;  and  she 

20  could  not;  for  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  w^as 
a  righteous  man  and  a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe.     And 
when  he  heard  him,  he  was  much  perplexed ;  and  he 

21  heard  him  gladly.     And  when  a  convenient   day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his  birthday  made  a  supper'to  his 
lords,   and  the  high   captains,  and  the   chief   men  of 

22  Galilee:    and  when   the   daughter  of  Herodias  herself 
came  in  and  danced,  she  pleased  Herod  and  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him;    and   the  king   eaid  unto   the 
damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  Viit,  and  I  will 

23  give  it  thee.      And    he    swrare   unto    her,  Whatsoever 
thou  shalt  ask   of   me,    I   will   give  it  thee,    unto   the 

24  half  of  my   kingdom.      And  she   went  out,  and  said 
unto  her  mother,  What   shall  I  ask?     And   she   said, 

25  The   head   of   John   the   Baptist.      And   she   came   in 
straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked,  say- 
ing, I  will  that  thou   forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger 

26  the   head   of   John   the   Baptist.      And  the  king  was 
exceeding  sorry;  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of 

27  them  that  sat  at  meat,  he  would  not  reject  her.     And 
straightway  the  king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard, 
and  commanded  to  bring  his  head:  and  he  went  and 


80 


ST.  MARK,    VI. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  3'ou, 
when  ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the  dust  under  your  feet 
for  a  testimony  against  them.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Gomorrha  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,   and  preached  that  men  should 
repent, 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of  Mm;  (for  his  name  was 
spread  abroad :)  and  he  said,  That  John  the  Baptist  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said,  That  it  is  Elias.    And  others  said,  That 
it  is  a  prophet,  or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  thereof,  he  said,  It  is  John, 
whom  I  beheaded :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him  in  prison  for   Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife:  for  he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for 
thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a  quarrel  against  him,  and 
would  have  killed  him;  but  she  could  not: 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  just 
man  and  an  holy,  and  observed  him;  and  when  he  heard 
him,  he  did  many  things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come,  that  Herod  on 
his  birthday  made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  high  captains,  and 
chief  estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the  said  Herodias  came 
in,  and  danced,  and  pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  with 
him,  the  king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever 
thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said  unto  her  mother,  What 
shall  I  ask?    And  she  said,  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came   in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the 
king,  and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou  give  me  by  and 
by  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry;  yetim  his  oath's 
sake,   and  for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  him,  he  would 
not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent  an  executioner,  and 
commanded   his  head   to  be  brought:  and  he  went  and 
beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 

80 


ST.    MARK 


2s  beheaded  him  in  the   prison,    and  brought  his  head 

in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel;  and  the  damsel 
29  gave  it  to  her  mother.     And   when   his  disciples  heard 

thereof,  they  came  and  took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in 

a  tomb. 
1 30      And  the  apostles  gather  themselves  together  unto 

Jesus;  and  they  told  him  all  things,  whatsoever  they 

31  had  done,  and  whatsoever  they  had  taught.     And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert 
place,  and  rest  a  while.     For  there  were  many  coming 
and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  went  away  in  the  boat  to  a  desert  place  apart. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  going,  and  many  knew  them, 
and  they  ran  there  together  on  foot  from  all  the  cities, 

34  and  outwent  them.    And  he  came  forth  and  saw  a  great 
multitude,   and  he  had  compassion  on   them,  because 
they  were  as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  :  and  he  began 

35  to  teach  them  many  things.     And  when  the  day  was 
now  far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  and  said, 

36  The  place  is  desert,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent:  send 
them  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  country  and  vil- 
lages round  about,  and  buy  themselves  somewhat  to  eat. 

37  But  lie  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to 
eat.     And  they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat? 

38  And  he  saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye?  go 
and  see.     And  when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and 

39  two  fishes.     And  he  commanded  them  that  all  should 

40  sit  down  by  companies  upon  the  green  grass.    And  they 

41  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties.     And 
he  took  the  five  loaves  arid  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves;  and  he 

fave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them;  and  the  two 
shes  divided  he  among  them  all.    And  they  did  all  eat, 

43  and  were   filled.     And  they   took  up   broken   pieces, 

44  twelve  basketfuls,  and  also  of  the  fishes.     And  they 
that  ate  the  loaves  were  five  thousand  men. 

45  And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  enter 


81 


ST.  MARK,    VI. 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the 
damsel :  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard  of  it,  they  came  and 
took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered  themselves  together  unto 
Jesus,  and  told  him  all  things,  both  what  they  had  done, 
and  what  they  had  taught. 

81  And  he  said  unto  them,  Come  ye  yourselves  apart 
into  a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  while:  for  there  were 
many  coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much 
as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a  desert  place  by  ship  pri- 
vately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  departing,  and  mrny  knew 
him,  and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all   cities,  and  outwent 
them,  and  came  together  unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out,  saw  much  people,  and 
was  moved  with  compassion  toward  them,  because  they 
were  as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd ;  and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent,  his  disciples 
.came  unto  him,  and  said,  This  is  a  desert  place,  and  now 
ihe  time  is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  country 
round  about,  and  into  the  villages,  and  buy  themselves 
bread  :  for  they  have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to 
eat.     And  they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat? 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye?  go 
and  see.     And  when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and  two 
fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to  make  ail  sit  down  by 
companies  upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  bv  hundreds,  and  by 
fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five  loaves  and  the  two 
fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed,  and  brake  the 
loaves,  and  gave  them  to  his  disciples  to'  set  before  them; 
and  the  two  fishes  divided  he  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve  baskets  full  of  the  frag- 
ments, and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the  loaves  w«re  about  five 
thousand  men. 

45  And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  get 

81 


ST.   MARK. 

into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  wdo 
to  Bethsaida,  while  he  himself  sendeth  the  multitude 

46  away.     And   after    he  had    taken  leave   of   them,    he 

47  departed  into  the  mountain  to  pray.     And  when  even 
was  come,  the  boat  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he 

48  alone  on  the  land.     And  seeing  them  distressed  in  row- 
ing, for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto  them,  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walk- 
ing on  the  sea;  and  he  would  have  passed  by  them:  but 

49  they,  when  they  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  supposed 

50  that  it  was  an  apparition,  and  cried  out:  for  they  all 
saw  him,  and  were  troubled.    But  he  straightway  spake 
with  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be  of  good  cheer:  it  is 

51  I;  be  not  afraid.     And  he  went  up  unto  them  into  the 
boat;  and  the  wind  ceased :  and  they  were  sore  amazed 

52  in  themselves;  for  they  understood  not  concerning  the 
loaves,  but  their  heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  crossed  over  they  came  to  the 

54  land  unto  Gennesaret,  and  moored  to  the  shore.     And 
when  they  were  come  out  of  the  boat,  straightway  the 

55  people  knew  him,  and  ran  round  about  that  whole  region, 
and  began  to  carry  about  on  their  beds  those  that  were 

56  sick,  where  they  heard  he  was.     And  wheresoever  he 
entered,  into  villages,  or  into  cities,  or  into  the  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  market-places,  and  besought 
him  that  they  might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of 
his  garment:  and  as  many  as  touched  him.  were  made 
whole. 


7      And  there  are  gathered  together  unto  him  the  Pha- 
risees, and  certain  of  the  scribes,  which  had  come  from 

2  Jerusalem,  and  had  seen  that  some  of  his  disciples  ate 

3  their  bread  with  denied,  that  is,  unwashen,  hands.    For 
the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
hands  diligently,  eat   not,  holding  the  tradition  of  the 

4  elders:  and  when  they  come  from  the  marketplace,  ex- 
cept they  wash  themselves,    they  eat  not:  and  many 
other  things  there  be,  which  they  have  received  to  hold, 

82 


ST.  MARK,    VII. 

into  the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the  other  side  before  unto  Beth- 
saida,  while  he  sent  away  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them  away,  he  departed  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come,  the  ship  was  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in  rowing;  for  the  wind  was 
contrary  unto  them:  and  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walking  upon  the  sea,  and 
would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him  walking  upon  the  sea,  they 
supposed  it  had  been  a  spirit,  and  cried  out: 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled.     And  im 
mediately  he  talked  with  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be  of 
good  cheer:  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them  into  the  ship;  and  the 
wind  ceased:  and  they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves 
beyond  measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the  miracle,  of  the  loaves:  for 
their  heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed  over,  they  came  into  the 
land  of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come  out  of  the  ship,  straightway 
they  knew  him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole  region  round  about,  and 
began  to  carry  about  in  beds  those  tha.t  were  sick,  where 
they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entered,  into  villages,  or  cities, 
or  country,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets,  and  besought 
him  that  they  might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his 
garment-  and  as  many  as  touched  him  were  made  whole. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples  for  eating  with  unwashen 
hands.  8  They  break  the  commandment  of  God  by  the  traditions 
of  men.  14  Meat  defileth  not  the  man.  24  He  healeth  the  Syro 
phenician  woman's  daughter  of  an  unclean  spirit,  31  and  one 
that  was  deaf^  and  stammered  in  his  speech. 

THEN  came  together  unto  him  the  Pharisees,  and  cer- 
tain of  the  scribes,  which  came  from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when   they  saw  some  of  his  disciples  eat  bread 
with  denied,   that  is  to  say,  with  unwashen,  hands,   they 
found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,    and    all  the    Jews,    except   they 
wash  their  hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of  the 
elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the  market,  except  they  wash, 
they  eat  not.     And  many  other  things  there  be,  which  they 

S3 


ST.  MARK. 


5  washings  of  cups,  and  pots,  and  brasen  vessels.     And 
the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  ask  him,  Why  walk  not 
thy  disciples  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  elders, 

6  but  eat  their  bread  with  defiled  hands?     And  he  said 
unto  them.  Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you  hypocrites,  ( 
as  it  is  written, 

This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips, 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 

8  Ye  leave  the  commandment  of  God,  and  hold,  fast  the 

9  tradition  of  men.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well 
do  ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may 

10  keep   your   tradition.      For    Moses   said,    Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  and,  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 

11  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death:  but  ye  say, 
If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother,  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is 

12  Corban,   that  is  to  say,   Given  to  God ;  ye  no  longer 
suffer  him  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother; 

13  making  void  the  word  of  God  by  your  tradition,  which 
ye  have  delivered :  and  many  such  like  things  ye  dp. 

14  And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude  again,  and  said 
unto  them,    Hear    me    all    of    you,    and    understand: 

15  there  is  nothing  from  without  the  man,  that  going  into 
him  can  defile  him:  but    the  things  which  proceed  out 

17  of  the  man  are  those  that  defile  the  man.     And  when 
he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the  multitude,  his 

18  disciples  asked  of  him  the  parable.     And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also?     Perceive 
ye  not,  that  whatsoever  from  without  goeth  into  the 

19  man,  it  cannot  defile  him;  because  it  goeth  not  into  his 
heart,  but  into  his  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the  draught? 

20  This  he  said,  making  all  meats  clean.     And  he  said, 
That  which  proceedeth  out  of  the  man,  thaf  defileth  the 

21  man.     For  from  within,   out  of  the  heart  of  men,  evil 

22  thoughts  proceed,  fornications,  thefts,  murders,   adul- 
teries, coverings,  wickednesses,  deceit,  lasciviousnes,  an 


ST.  MARK,    VII. 

have  received  to  hold,  as  the  washing  of  cups,  and  pots, 
braseu  vessels,  and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  asked  him,  Why  walk 
not  thy  disciples  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  elders, 
but  eat  bread  with  unwashen  hands? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "Well  hath  Esaias 
prophesied    of    you    hypocrites,    as    it    is    written,    This 

.  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far 
from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching/^?'  doc- 
trines the  commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  commandment  of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and  cups:  and 
many  other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well  ye  reject  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses,  said,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother; 
and,    Whoso   curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him   die   the 
death : 

11  But  ye  Fay,  If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  mother, 
It  is  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me;  he  shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do  aught  for  his  father 
or  his  mother; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of  none  effect  through  your 
tradition,  which  ye  have  delivered:  and  many  such  like 
things  do  ye. 

14  T[  And  when  he  had  called  all  the  people  unto  Mm,  he 
said  unto  them,  Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you,  and 
understand: 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without  a  man,  that  entering 
into  him  can  defile  him:  but  the  things  which  come  out  of 
him,  those  are  they  that  defile  the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the 
people,  his  disciples  asked  him  concerning  the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so  without  under- 
standing also?    Do  ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever  thing 
from  without  entereth  into  the  man,  it  cannot  defile  him : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his  heart,  but  into  the 
belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purging  all  meats? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which  cometh  out  of  the  man,  that 
defileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wickedness,  deceit,  lascivious- 
ness,  an  evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness: 

83 


ST.    MARK. 

23  evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  foolishness:  all  these  evil  things 
proceed  from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and  went  away  into  the 
borders  of  Tyre  and   Sidon.     And  he   entered  into  a 
house,  and  would  have  no  man  know  it:  and  he  could 

25  not  be  hid.     But  straightway  a  woman,    whose  little 
daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  having  heard  of  him, 

26  came  and  fell  down  at  his  feet.     Now  the  woman  was  a 
Greek,  a  Syrophcenician  by  race.    And  she  besought  him 
that  he  would  cast  forth* the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  And  he  said  unto  her,  Let  the  children  first  be  filled: 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread  and  cast 

28  it  to  the  dogs.     But  she  answered  and  saitii  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord:  even  the  dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 

29  children's  crumbs.     And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this  say- 
ing go  thy  way;  the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  she  went  away  unto  her  house,  and  found  the  child 
laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the  devil  gone  out. 

31  And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders  of  Tyre,  and 
came  through  Sidon  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through 

32  the  midst  of  the  borders  of  Decapoli?.     And  they  bring 
unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in 
his  speech;  and  they  beseech  him  to  lay  his  hand  upon 

33  him.     And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multitude  pri- 
vately, and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spat, 

34  and  touched  his  tongue;  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,    and  saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha,    that  is,    Be 

35  opened.     And  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  bond  of 

36  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.      And  he 
charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal 

37  they  published   it.      And   they  were   beyond   measure 
astonished,  saying,  He   hath  done  all  things  well:  he 
maketh  even  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 


8      In  those  days,  when  there  Was  again  a  great  multi- 
tude, aiid  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto  him 

84 


ST.  MARK,    V11L 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from  within,  and  defile  the 
man. 

24  If  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and  went  into  the  bor- 
ders of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  entered  into  an  house,  and 
would  have  no  man  know  it:  but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  wh$se  young  daughter  had  an 
unclean  spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and  fell  at  his  feet: 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a  Syrophenician  by  nation; 
and  she  besought  him  that  he  would  cast  forth  the  devil 
out  of  her  daughter.  • 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let  the  children  first  be  filled: 
for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it 
unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Yes,  Lord:  yet 
the  dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this  saying  go  thy  way; 
the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her  house,  she  found  the 
devil  gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the  bed. 

31  i  And  again,  departing  from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  he  came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst 
of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  brimj  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had 
an  impediment  in  his  speech;  and  they  beseech  him  to  put 
his  hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multitude,  and  put 
his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched  his  tongue ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Ephphatha,  that  is.  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  string 
of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man: 
but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a  great 
deal  they  published  it; 

37  And   were  beyond  measure  astonished,  saying,  He 
hath  done  all  things  well:  hemaketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear, 
and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  feedeth  the  people  miraculously:  10  refuseth  to  give  a  sign 
to  the  Pharisees:  14  admonisheth  his  disciples  to  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod:  22  giveth  a 
blind  man  his  sight:  27  acknowledgeth  thai  he  is  the  Christ,  who 
should  suffer  and  rise  again:  34  and  exhorteth  to  patience  in  per- 
secution for  the  profession  of  the  gospel. 

T~N  those  days  the  multitude  being  very  great,  and  having 
_1  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto  him,  and 
s.ut.h  unto  them, 

84 


ST.   MARK. 


2  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have  compassion 
on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me  now 

8  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat:  and  if  I  send  them 
away  fasting  to  their  home,  they  will  faint  in  the  way; 

4  and  some  of  them  are  come  from  far.     And  his  disci- 
ples answered  him,  Whence  shall  one  be  able  to  fill 

5  these  men  with  bread  here  in  a  desert  place?    And  he 
asked  them,    How  many  loaves  have  ye?     And   they 

6  said,  Seven.     And  he  commandeth  the  multitude  to  sit 
down  on  the  ground:  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and 
having  given  thanks,  he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disci- 
ples, to  set  before  them;  and  they  set  them  before  the 

7  multitude.     And  they  had  a  few  small  tishes:  and  hav- 
ing blessed  them,  he  commanded  to  set  these  also  before 

8  them.     And  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled:    and  they 
took  up,  of  broken  pieces  that  remained  over,   seven 

9  baskets.     And  they  were  about  four  thousand:  and  he 

10  sent  them  away.     And  straightway  he  entered  into  the 
boat  with  his  disciples,  and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dal- 
manutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  tempting 

12  him.      And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith, 
Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign  ?  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this  generation. 

18      And  he  left  them,  and  again  entering  into  the  boat  de- 
parted to  the  other  side. 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take  "bread ;  and  they  had  not  in  the 

15  boat  with  them  more  than   one  loaf.     And  he  charged 
them,  saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 

16  Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Herod.     And  they  reasoned 

17  one  with  another,   saying,   We  have  no  bread.      And 
Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye, 
because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  do  ye  not  yet  perceive, 
neither  understand?   have    ye  your   heart   hardened? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not? 

19  and  do  ye  not  remember  ?     When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  the  five  thousand,  how  many  baskets   full   of 
broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?     They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among  the  four  thousand,  how  many 
basketfuls  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?    And  they  say 


85 


ST.  MARK,    VIII. 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to  their  own  houses, 
they  will  faint  by  the  way:  for  divers  of  thetn  came  from 
far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him,  From  whence  can  a 
man  satisfy  these  men  with  bread  here  in  the  wilderness? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye?    And 
they  Sciid;  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  people   to  sit  down  on  the 
ground:  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them;  and 
they  did  set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes:  and  he  blessed,  and 
commanded  to  set  them  also  before  them. 

S  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  rilled:  and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about  four  thousand: 
and  he  sent  them  away. 

10  T  And  straightway  he  entered  into  a  ship  with  his 
disciples,  and  came  into"the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  tempting 
him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith,  Why 
doth  this  generation  seek  after  a  sign?  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  entering  into  "the  ship  again 
departed  to  the  other  side. 

14  If  Now  the  disciples    had   forgotten  to   take  bread, 
neither  had  they  in  the  ship  with   them  more  than  one 
loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  #/'the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  It  is 
because  we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
reason  ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread?  perceive  ye  not  yet, 
neither  understand?  have  ye  your  heart  yet  hardened? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and  having  ears,  hear  ye 
not?  and  do  ye  not  remember? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves  among  five  thousand, 
how  many  baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye  up?     They 
say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among  four  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye  up?     And  they  said, 
Seven. 

85 


7\    MARK. 


21  unto  him,  Seven.     And  lie  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  not 
yet  understand  ? 

22  And  they  come  unto  Beth  said  a.     And  they  bring  to 

23  him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him.     And 
he  took  hold  of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  brought 
him  out  of  the  village;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him,  Seest  thou 

24  aught  ?     And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men;  for  1 

25  behold  them  as  trees,  walking.     Then  again  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  his  eyes;  and   he   looked   stedfastly,  and 

26  was  restored,  and  saw  all  things  clearly.    And  he  sent 
him  away  to  his  home,  saying,  Do  not  even  enter  into 
the  village. 

27  And   Jesus  went  forth,  and  his   disciples,  into  the 
villages  of  Csesarea  Philippi :  and  in  the  way  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Who  do  men  say  that 

28  I  am?     And  they  told  him,  saying,  John   the  Baptist: 
and  others,  Elijah;  but  others,   One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  asked  them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am?    Peter 
answereth  and  saith  unto  him,   Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  of 

31  him.     And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of 
man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the 
elders,  and  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be 

32  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise  again.     And  he  spake 
the  saying  openly.     And  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to 

33  rebuke   him.      But  he  turning   about,  and   seeing  his 
disciples,  rebuked  Peter,  and   saith,  Get  thee   behind 
me,  Satan:  for  thou  mindest  not  the  things  of  God,  but 

34  the  things  of  men.     And  he  called  unto  him  the  multi- 
tude with   his   disciples,  and   said   unto   them,  If   any 
man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 

35  take   up  his   cross,  and   follow   me.      For   whosoever 
would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man,  to  gain  the  whole  world, 

37  and  forfeit  his  life?     For  what  should  a  man  give  in 

38  exchange  for  his  life?     For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful 
generation,  the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be  ashamed  of 
him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with 


ST.    MARK,  VUI. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
understand? 

22  If  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida ;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought  him  to  touch  him 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  led  him 
out  of  the  town;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  put 
his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  ought. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands  again  upon  his  eyes,  and 
made  him  look  up :  and  he  was  restored,  and  saw  every  man 
clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  house,  saying,  Neither 
go  into  the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  town. 

27  Tf  And  Jesus  went  out,  and   his  disciples,  into  the 
towns  of  Caesarea  Philippi:  and  by  the  way  he  asked  his 
disciples,  saying  unto  them.  Whom  do  men  say  that  I  am? 

28  And  they  answered,  John  the  Baptist:  but  some  say, 
Elias;  and  others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them,  But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am? 
And  Peter  answereth  and  saith  unto  him,  Thou  art  the 
Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  teli  no  man  of 
him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders,  and 
of  the  chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after 
three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying  openly.     And  Peter  took 
him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about  and  looked  on  his  dis- 
ciples,  he  rebuked  Peter,  saying,   Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  for  thou  savourest  not  the  things  that  be  of  God, 
but  the  things  that  be  of  men. 

34  *|T  And  when  he  had  called  the  people  unto  him  with 
his  disciples  also,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will   save  his  life   shall  lose  it;  but 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's, 
the  same  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  ? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of 
my  words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation;  of  him 
also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in 
the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 


ST.   MARK. 


O  the  holy  angels.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  There  be  some  here  of  them  that  stand  by, 
which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  with  power. 

2  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  bringeth  them   up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by  themselves:  and  he  was  transfigured 

3  before    them-     and    his   garments    became  glistering, 
exceeding  white;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  whiten 

4  them.      And   there   appeared   unto   them   Elijah  with 

5  Moses:  and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus.     And  Peter 
answereth  and  saitk  to  Jesus,  Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here:,  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles;    one  for 

6  fliee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.      For  he 
wist  not  what  to  answer;   for  they  became  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  came  a  cloud  overshadowing  them :  and  there 
came  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  This  is  my  beloved  Son : 

8  hear  ye  him.     And  suddenly  looking  round  about,  they 
saw  no  one  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with  themselves, 

9  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain, 
he  charged  them  that  they   should   tell  no  man  what 
things  they  had  seen,  save  when  the  Son  of  man  should 

10  have  risen  again  from  the  dead.     And  they  kept  the 
saying,  questioning  among  themselves  what  the  rising 

11  again  from  the  dead   should  mean.    .  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  The  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first  come. 

12  And  he  said  unto  them,  Elijah  indeed  cometh  first,  and 
restoreth  all  things:  and  how  is  it  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  he  should  suffer  many  things  and  be  set  at 

13  nought?    But  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come,  and 
they  have  also  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed, 
even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  And  when  they  came  to  the  disciples,  they  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,   and  scribes   questioning  %vith 


87 


AST.  MAIIK,  JX. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Jesus  is  transfigured.  11  He  instructeth  his  disciples  concerning 
the  coming  of  Elias:  14  casteth  forth  a  dumb  and  deaf  spirit:  80 
foretelleth  his  death  and  resurrection:  33  exhorteth  his  disciples 
to  humility:  38  bidding  them  not  to  prohibit  such  as  be  not  against 
them,  nor  to  give  offence  to  any  of  the  faithful. 

AND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
.  there  be  some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God 
come  with  power. 

2  If  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into  an  high  moun- 
tain apart  by  themselves;  and  he  was  transfigured  before 
them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shining,  exceeding  white  as 
snowT;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elias  with  Moses:  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here:  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles; 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias, 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say ;  for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that  overshadowed  them :  and 
a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved 
Son :  hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when   they  had  looked  round  about, 
they  saw  no  man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with  them- 
selves. 

9  And   as   they   came   down    from    the    mountain,    he 
charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  what  things 
they  had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were  risen  from  the 
dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with  themselves,  question- 
ing one  with  another  what  the  rising  from  the  dead  should 
mean. 

11  If  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Why  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told  them,  Elias  verily  cometh 
first,  and  restoreth  all  things;  and  how  it  is  written  of  the 
Son  of  man,  that  he  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  set  at 
nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias  is  indeed  come,  and 
they  have  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as  it  is 
written  of  him. 

14  *a  And  when  he  came  to  his  disciples,  he  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and  the  scribes  questioning  with 
them, 

87 


8T.   MARK. 


15  them.     And  straightway  all  the  multitude,  when  they 
saw  him,  were  greatly  amazed,  and  running  to  him 

16  saluted  him.     And  he  asked  them,  What  question  ye 

17  with  them?     And  one  of  the  multitude  answered  him, 
Master,  I  brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which  hath  a  dumb 

18  spirit;  and  wheresoever  it  taketh  him,   it  dasbeth  him 
down:  and  he  foameth,   and  grindeth   his   teeth,   and 
pineth  away:  and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 

19  should  cast  it  out;  and  they  were  not  able.      And  he 
answereth  them  and  saith,  O  faithless  generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you? 

20  bring  him  unto  me.     And  they  brought  Lira  unto  him: 
and  when  he  saw  him,  straightway  the  spirit  tare  him 
grievously;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,   and  wallowed 

21  foaming.     And  he  asked  his  father,  How  long  time  is 
it  since  this  hath  come  unto  him?     And  he  said,  From 

22  a  child.     And  oft-times  it  hath  cast  him  both  into  the 
fire  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy  him:  but  if  thou 
canst  do  anything,  have  compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  And  Jesus  said  linto  him,  If  thou  canst  !     All  things  are 

24  possible  to  him  that  bclieveth.     Straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said,  I  believe;  help  thou 

25  mine  unbelief.     And  when  Jesus  saw  that  a  multitude 
came  running  together,  he  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
saying  unto  him,  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  com- 
mand thee,  come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into 

26  him.     And  having  cried  out,  and  torn  him  much,  he 
came  out :  and  the  child  became  as  one  dead ;  insomuch 

27  that  the  more  part  said,  He  is  dead.     But  Jesus  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  raised  him  up;  and  he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the   house,  his  disciples 
asked  him  privately,  saying,  We  could  not  cast  it  out. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  kind  can  come  out  by 
nothing,  save  by  prayer. 

30  And  they  went  forth  from  thence,  and  passed  through 
Galilee;  and  he  would  not  that  any  man  should  know 

31  it.    For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  The 
Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  him ;  and  when  he  is  killed,  after  three 


ST.  MARK,  IX. 

15  And  straightway  all   the   people,  when  they  beheld 
him,  were  greatly  amazed,   and  running   to  him  saluted 
him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What  question  ye  with 
them? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  answered  and  said,  Master, 
I  have   brought   unto  thee  my  son,  which  hath  a  dumb 
spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh  him,  he  teareth  him:  and 
he  foameth,  and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth,  and  pineth  away: 
and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast  him  out; 
and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith,  O  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I  suffer  you? 
bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto  him :  and  when  he  saw 
him,  straightway  the  spirit  tare  him;  and  he  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father,  How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him?    And  he  said,  Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast  him  into  the  fire,  and  into 
the  waters,  to  destroy  him :   but  if  thou  canst  do  any  thing, 
have  compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  canst  believe,  all  things 
are  possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out, 
and  said  with  tears,  Lord,  I  believe;  help  thou  mine  un- 
belief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  people  came  running  to- 
gether, he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto  him,  Thou 
dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thec,  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent  him  sore,  and  came  out 
of  him-,  and  he  was  as  one  dead;  insomuch  that  many  said, 
He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  lifted  him  up; 
and  he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples 
asked  him  privately,  Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  kind  can  come  forth  by 
nothing,  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30  Tf  And  they  departed  thence,    and  passed  through 
Galilee;  and  he  would  not  that  any  man  should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  The 
Son  of  man  is  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men,  and  they 
shall  kill  him ;  and  after  that  he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the 
third  day. 

88 


&T.   MARK 


32  days  he  shall  rise  again.     But  they  understood  not  tho 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  And  they  came  to  Capernaum:  and  when  he  was  in 
the  house  he  asked  them,  What  were  ye  reasoning  in 

34  the  way?     But  they  held  their  peace:  for  they  had  dis- 
puted one  with  another  in  the  way,  who  was  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the  twelve;  and  lie  saith 
unto  them,  If  any  man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last 

36  of  all,  and  minister  of  all.     And  he  took  a  little  child, 
and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them:  and  taking  him  in 

37  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  little  children  in  my  name,  receiveth  me: 
and  whosoever  receiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but  him 
that  sent  me. 

38  John  said  unto  him,  Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
devils  in  my  name:  and  we  forbade  him,  because  he 

39  followed  not  us.     But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not:  for 
there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a  mighty  work  in  my 

40  name,  and  be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of  me.    For  he 

41  that  is  not  against  us  is  for  us.     For  whosoever  shall 
give  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  because  ye  are  Christ's, 
verily  I  saj*-  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  re- 

42  ward.     And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little 
ones  that  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  were  better  for 
him  if  a  great  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck, 

43  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea.     And  if  thy  hand  cause 
thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  maimed,  rather  than  having  thy  two  hands  to 

45  go  into  hell,  into  the  unquenchable  fire.  And  if  thy 
foot  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  halt,  rather  than  having  thy  two  feet 

47  to  be  cast  into  hell.     And  if  thine  eye  cause  thee  to 
stumble,  cast  it  out:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 

48  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell;  where  their  worm  dieth  not, 

49  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched.     For  every  one  shall  be 


AST.  MA  UK,  IX. 

32  But  they  understood  not  that  saying,  and  were  afraid 
to  ask  him. 

38  1"  And  he  came  to  Capernaum:  and  being  in  the 
house  he  asked  them,  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed  among 
yourselves  by  the  way? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace:  for  by  the  way  they  had 
disputed  among  themselves,  who  should  be  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  dowrn,  and  called  the  twelve,  and  saith 
unto  them,  If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same  shall  be 
last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of 
.  them:  and  when  he  had  taken  him  in  his  arms,  he  said 

unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me:  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

38  Tf  And  John  answered  him,  saying,  Master,  we  saw 
one  casting  out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  followeth  not 
us:  and  we  forbad  him,  because  he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not:  for  there  is  no  man 
which  shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name,  that  can  lightly  speak 
evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink 
in  my  name,  because  ye  belong  to  Christ,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend  one  of  these  little  ones 
that  believe  in  me,  it  is  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
hanged  sbout  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  off  end  thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed,  than  having  two  hands  to 
go  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched: 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,   and   the  fire   is  not 
quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet  to  be  cast 
into  hell,  into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched: 

46  Where  their  worm   dieth   not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out:  it  is  better 
for  thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye, 
than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire: 

48  Where  their  worm   dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with  fire,  and  every 
sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

89 


8T.   MARK. 

50  salted  with  fire.  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another. 


1O  And  he  arose  from  thence,  and  cometh  into  the 
borders  of  Judaea  and  beyond  Jordan :  and  multitudes 
come  together  unto  him  again;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 

2  taught  them  again.  And  there  came  unto  him  Pharisees, 
and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his 

3  wife?  tempting  him.     And  he  answered  and  said  unto 

4  them,  What  did  Moses  command  you?     And  they  said, 
Moses  suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to 

5  put  her  away.     But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  For  your 
hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you  this  commandment. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation,  Male  and  female 

7  made  he  them."    For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 

8  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the 
twain  shall  become  one  flesh:  so  that  they  are  no  more 

9  twain,  but  one  flesh.     What  therefore  God  hath  joined 

10  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder.     And  in  the  house 

11  the  disciples  asked  him  again  of  this  matter.     And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 

12  and  marry  another,  committeth  adultery  against  her:  and 
if  she  herself  shall  put  away  her  husband,  and  marry 
another,  she  committeth  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  touch  them:  and  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  indignation, 
and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me;  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 

15  of  God.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall 


8T  MARK,  X. 

50  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  saltness, 
wherewith  will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and 
have  peace  one  with  another. 

CHAPTER  X. 

2  Christ  disputeth  with  the  Pharisees  touching  divorcement:  13 
blesseth  the  children  that  are  brought  unto  him:  17  resolveth  a  rich 
man  how  he  may  inherit  life  everlasting:  23  telleth  his  disciples  of 
the  danger  of  riches:  2S  promiseth  rewards  to  them  that  forsake 
finy  thing  for  the  gospel:  32  foret elleth  his  death  and  resurrection: 
35  biddeih  the  two  ambitious  suitors  to  think  rather  of  suffering 
with  him:  46  and  restoreth  to  Bartimceus  his  sight, 

AND  he  arose  from  thence,  and  comelh  into  the  coasts 
of  Judaea  by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan :  and  the  peo- 
ple resort  unto  him  again;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught 
them  again. 

2  If  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him,  and  asked  him,  Is 
it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  What  did  Moses 
command  you? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  For  the  hard- 
ness of  your  heart  he  wrote  you  this  precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation  God  made  them 
male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  cleave  to  his  wife; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  "be  one  flesh:  so  then  they  are  no 
more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples  asked  him  again  of  the 
same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  put  away 
his  wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth  adultery  against 
her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away  her  husband,  and  be 
married  to  another,  she  committeth  adultery. 

13  Tf  And  they  brought  young  children  to  him,  that  he 
should  touch  them:  and  his  disciples  rebuked  those  that 
brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much  displeased,  and 
said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter 
therein, 

90 


MARK. 


16  in  no  wise  enter  therein.     And  he  took  them  in  hia 
arms,  and  blessed  them,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

17  And  as  he  was  going  forth  into  the  way.  there  ran 
one  to  him,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked*  him,  Goctf 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thoo  me  good? 

19  none  is  good  save  one,  eren  God.     Thon  knowest  the 
commandments.  Do  not  kin,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do 
not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Do  not  defraud/Hon- 
our  thy  father  and  mother.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Master, 

20  all  these  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth.     And 

21  Jesus  looking  upon  him  loved  him.  and  said  unto  him, 
One  thing  thou  lackest:  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shall  have  treasure  in 

22  heaven:  and  come,  follow  me.     But  his  countenance 
fell  at  the  saying,  and  he  went  away  sorrowful :  for  he 
was  one  that  had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his 
disciples,  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter 

24  into  the  kingdom  of  God!     And  the  disciples  were 
amazed  at  his  words.     But  Jesus  answereth  again,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Children,  how  hard  is  it  for  them  that 

25  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God !    It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 

26  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.    And 
they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying   unto   him, 

27  Then  who  can  be  saved?     Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith,  With  men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with  God :  for 

28  an  things  are  possible  with  God.    Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo.  we  have  left  all,  and  have  followed  thee. 

29  Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that 
hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  mother,  or 
father,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and  for  the 

30  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall  receive  a  hundredfold  now  in 
this  time,  houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  moth- 
ers, and  children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in 

31  the  world  to  come  eternal  life.     But  many  that  are  first 
ghafl  be  last;  and  the  last  first 

32  And  they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem; 
and  Jesus  was   going   before  them:    and  they  were 


91 


MARK,  X. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms,  pat  hit  hands  upon 
them,  and  blessed  them. 

IT  ^  And  when  he  was  gone  forth  into  the  way,  there 
came  one  running,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him. 
Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal 
life? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
thm  is  none  good  but  one,  that  »,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  commandments,  Do  not  commit 
adultery.  Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal.  Do  not  bear  false  wit 
ness,  Defraud  not.  Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  ind  said  unto  him.  Master,  all  these 
have  I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him  loved  him.  and  said  unto 
him,  One  thing  thou  lackest:  go  thy  way.  sell  whatsoever 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thon  shah  have  trea- 
sure in  heaven:  and  come,  take  up  the  crass,  and  follow 
me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying,  and  went  away  grieved : 
for  he  had  great  possessions, 

23  **  And  Jesus  looked   round  about,  and  saith  unto 
his  disciples.  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God! 

And  the  disciples  were  astonished  at  his  words,  But 
Jesus  answereth  again,  and  saith  unto  them.  Children,  how 
hard  is  it  for  them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God ! 

It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  nee- 
dle, than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
26  And  they  were  astonished  out  of  measure,  saying 
amon«r  themselves.  Who  then  can  be  saved? 

And  Jesus  looking  upon  them  saith,  With  men  ft  u 
impossible,  but  not  with  God:  for  with  God  all  things  are 
possible. 

28  *~  Then  Peter  began  to  sav  unto  him,  Lo.  we  have 
left  all,  and  have  followed  thee.  " 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or  asters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  "for  my 
sake,  and  the  gosp 

90  But  he  shall  receive  an  hundredfold  nowin  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  chil- 
dreiu  and  lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in  the  work!  to* 
come  eternal  life. 


my  CM 

1     And  they  were  in  the  way  going  up  to  Jerusalem: 
and  Jesus  went  before  them:  and  they 
91 


ST.    MARK. 


amazed;  and  they  that  followed  were  afraid.     And  he 
took  again  the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  the  things 

33  that  were  to  happen  unto  him,  saying,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him  unto  the 

34  Gentiles:  and  they  shall  mock  him,  and  shall  spit  upon 
him,  and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  kill  him;   and 
after  three  da}rs  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  And  there  come  near  unto  him  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  saying  unto  him,  Master,  we  would 
that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of 

36  thee.     And  he  said  unto  them,  What  would  ye  that  I 

37  should  do  for  you?     And  they  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one 

38  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory.     But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.     Are  ye  able  to  drink 
the  cup  that  I  drink?  or  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 

39  that  I  am  baptized  with?    And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
are  ab!e.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  cup  that  I  drink 
ye  shall  drink ;  and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 

"40  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized:  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
or  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give:  but  it  is  for  them 

41  for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared.     And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  began  to  be  moved  with  indignation  con- 

42  cerning  James  and  John.     And  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know  that  they  which  are 
accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them; 

43  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over  them.     But 
it  is  not  so  among  you:  but  whosoever  would  become 

44  great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister:  and  whoso- 
ever would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  verily  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
many. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho :  and  as  he  went  out  from 
Jericho,  with  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude,  the 
son  of  Timgeus,  Bartimseus,  a  blind  beggar,  was  sitting 

47  by  the  way  side.     And  when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry  out,,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou 


92 


ST.  MARK,  X. 

as  they  followed,  they  were  afraid.  And  he  took  agnin  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  what  things  should  happen 
unto  him, 

38  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son 
of  man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  unto 
the  scribes;  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles: 

84  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and  shall  scourge  him,  and 
shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall  kill  him:  and  the  third  day 
'he  shall  rise  again.. 

85  ^j  And  James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  come 
unto  him,  saying,  Master,  we  would  that  thou  shouldest 
do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 

86 ''And  he  said  unto  them,  What  would  ye  that  I  should 
do  for  you? 

87  They  said  unto  him,  Grant  unto  us  that  we  may  sit, 
one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left  hand,  in 
thy  glory. 

88  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
can  ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of?  and  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  can.     And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink 
of;  and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  withal  shall 
ye  be  baptized : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  and  on  my  left  hand  is 
not  mine  to  give;  but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom  it 
is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  began  to  be  much 
displeased  with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Ye  know  that  they  which  arc  accounted  to  rule  over  the 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them;  and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among  you:  but  whosoever  will 
be  great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister: 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be  the  chiefest,  shall  be 
servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  un- 
to, bflt  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many, 

46  U"  And  they  came  to  Jericho:  and  as  he  went  out  of 
Jericho  with  his  disciples  and  a  great  number  of  people, 
blind  Bartimseus,  the  son  of  Tinueus,  sat  by  the  highway 
side  begging 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  aud  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  iiave 
mercy  on  me. 

92 


ST.   MARK 

48  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.     And  many  rebuked 
him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace:  but  he  cried  out 
the  more  a  great  de&],  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 

49  on  me.    And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  said,  Call  ye  him. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be  of 

50  good  cheer:  rise,  he  calleth  thee.  *  And  he,  cast  ing  away 
his  garment,  sprang  up,  and  came  to  Jesus.    And  Jesus 

51  answered  him,  and  said,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should 
do  unto  thee?     And   the   blind   man   said   unto   him, 

52  Rabboni,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight.     And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Go  thy  way;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  straightway  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  him 
in  the  way. 


11  And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  unto 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  "the  mount  of  Olives,  he 

2  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  sailh  unto  them,  Go 
your  way  into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you:  and 
straightway  as  ye  enter  into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat;   loose   him,  and  bring 

3  him.     And  if  any  one  say  unto  you,  "Why  do  ye  this? 
say  ye,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him ;  and  straightway 

4  he  will  send  him  back  hither.     And  they  went  away, 
and  found   a  colt  tied  at  the  door  without  in  the  open 

5  street;  and  they  loose  him.     And  certain  of  them  that 
stood   there  said  unto  them,  "What  do  ye,  loosing  the 

6  colt?    And  they  said  unto  them  even  as  Jesus  had  said: 

7  and  they  let  them  go.     And  they  bring  the  colt  unto 
Jesus,  and  cast  on  him  their  garments;  and  he  sat  upon 

8  him.     And  many  spread  their  garments  upon  the  way; 
and  others  branches,  which  they  had  cut  from  the  fields. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and   they   that  followed, 
cried,  Hosanna;  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 

10  of  the  Lord:  Blessed  is  the  kingdom  that  ccfmeth, 
the  kingdom  of  our  father  David:  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 


ST.  MARK,  XL 

48  And  many  charged  him  that  he  should  hold  his  peace: 
but  lie  cried  the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  commanded  him  to  be  called. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good 
comfort,  rise;  he  calleth  thee, 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  garment,  rose,  and  came  to 
Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  "What  wilt 
thou  that  I  should  dp  unto  thee?     The  blind  man  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  that  I  might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.     And  immediately  he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

:ilem; 
kortt 

r  ene 

witness  of  John,  who  was  a 


1  Christ  rideth  with  triumph  into  Jerusalem:  12  curseth  the  fruitless 
leafy  tree:  15  purgeth  the  temple:  20  exhorteth  his  disciples  to  stead- 
fastness of  faith,  and  to  forgive  their  enemies:  27  and  defendeth 
the  lawfulness  of  his  actions,  by  the  ?< 
man  sent  of  God. 


A  ND  when  they  came  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth- 
J_\_  phageand  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he  send- 
eth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go  your  way  into  the  village 
over  against  you:  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered  into  it,  ye 
s'hall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  never  man  sat;  loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye 
that  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him;  and  straightway  he  will 
send  him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and  found  the  colt  tied  by 
the  door  without  in  a  place  where  two  ways  met;  and  the}' 
loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood  there  said  unto  them, 
What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt? 

6  And   they   said   unto  them  even  as  Jesus  had  com- 
manded :  and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they   brought   the   colt  to  Jesus,  and  cast  their 
garments  on  him;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments  in  the  way:   and 
others  cut  down  branches  off  the  trees,  and  strawed  them 
in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and  they  that  followed, 
cried,  saying,  Hosanna;  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord : 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom   of   our  father  David,  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

93 


ST.   MARK. 


11  And  lie  entered  into  Jerusalem,  into  the  temple;  and 
when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things,  it 
being  now  eventide,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with  the 
twelve. 

1%      And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were  come  out  from 

13  Bethany,  he  hungered.     And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  carne,  if  haply  he   might  find   any- 
thing  thereon:    and   when   he    came   to  it,  he   found 
nothing  but  leaves;  for  Jt  was  not  the  season  of  figs. 

14  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  it,  Wo  man  eat  fruit 
from   thee  henceforward  for  ever.     And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem:  and  he  entered  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and  them 
that  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them   that  sold  the 

16  doves;  and  he  would  not  suffer  that  any  man  should 

17  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple.     And  he  taught,  and 
said  unto  them,   Is  it  not  written,  My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the  nations?  but  ye  have 

18  made  it  a  den  of  robbers.    And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  heard  it,  and  sought  how  they  might  destroy 
him:   for  they  feared  him,  for  ail  the  multitude  was 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 

19  And  every  evening  he  went  forth  out  of  the  city. 

SO      And  as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the 

21  fig  tree  withered  away  from  the  roots.     And  Peter  call- 
ing to  remembrance  saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  behold,  the 

22  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered  away.     And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them,  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  whosoever  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  what 

£4  he  saith  cometh  to  pass;  he  shall  have  it.  Therefore  I 
say  unto  you,  All  things  whatsoever  ye  pray  and  ask 
for,  believe  that  ye  have  received  them,  and  ye  shall 

25  have  them.  And  whensoever  ye  stand  praying,  forgive, 
if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one;  that  your  Father  also 
which  is  in  heaven  mvy  forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

27      And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem:  and  as  he  was 


ST.  MARK,  XL 

11  And   Jesus    entered    into   Jerusalem,    and   into   the 
temple:  and  when  he  had   looked  round  about  upon  all 
things,  and  now  the  eventide  was  come,  he  went  out  unto 
Bethany  with  the  twelve. 

12  ^f  And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were  come  from 
Bethany,  he  was  hungry: 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off  having  leaves,  he  came, 
if  haply  he  might  rind  anything  thereon:   and  when  he 
came  to  it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves;  for  the  time  of  figs 
was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  it,  No  man  eat 
fruit  of  thee  hereafter  forever.     And  his  disciples  heard 
it 

15  If  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem:  and  Jesus  went  into 
the   temple,   and  began   to   cast   out  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,   and  overthrew   the   tables  of  the 
moneychangers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any  man  should  carry  any 
vessel  through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written, 
My  house  shall  be  called  of  all  nations  the  house  of  prayer? 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests  heard  it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  destroy  him:  for  they  feared  him,  because 
all  the  people  was  astonished  at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,  he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  "If  And  in  the  morning,  as  they  passed  by,  they  saw 
the  fig  tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remembrance  saith  unto  him, 
Master,  behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered 
away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them,  Have  faith  in 
God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast 
into  the  sea;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  be- 
lieve that  those  things  which  he  saith  shall  come  to  pass; 
he  shall  have  whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  sa}^  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  de- 
sire, when  ye  pra}r,  believe  that  ye  receive  tJiern,  and  ye 
shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  ought 
against  any:  that  your  Father  also  which  is  in  heaven  may 
forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father 
which  is  iu  heaven  forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  *f  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem:  and  as  he  v;as 


ST.    MARK. 

walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him    the  chief 

28  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders;  and  they  said 
unto  him,  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things? 
or  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  will  ask  of  you  one  ques- 
tion, and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  au- 

30  thority  I  do  these  things.     The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 

31  from  heaven,    or  from  men?    answer  me.      And  they 
reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him? 

32  But  should  we  say,  From  men — they  feared  the  people: 

33  for  all  verily  held  John  to  be  a  prophet.     And  they  an- 
swered Jesus  and  say,  We  know  not.     And  Jesus  saith. 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 


12  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  in  parables.  A 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  pit  for  the  winepress,  and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a  servant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruits 

3  of  the  vineyard.     And  they  took  him,  and  beat  him, 

4  and  sent  him.  away  empty.     And  again  he  sent  unto 
them  another  servant;    and  him   they  wounded  in  the 

5  head,  and  handled  shamefully.     And"  he  sent  another; 
and  him  they  killed:  and  many  others;  beating  some, 

6  and  killing  some.     He  had  yet  one,  a  beloved  son:  he 
sent  him  last  unlo  them,  saying,  They  will  reverence 

7  my  son.     But  those  husbandmen  said  among  themselves, 
This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inherit- 


95 


ST.  MARK.  X1L 

walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  by  what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things?    and   who   gave   thee   this   authority  to  do  these 
things? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  1  will  also 
ask  of  you  one  question)  and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these  tilings. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  of  men? 
answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with   themselves,   saying,  If  \v<? 
slmll  say,  From  heaven;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did  ye  not 
believe  him? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men;  they  feared  the  people-' 
for  all  men  counted  John,  that  lie  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot 
tell.     And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them,  Neither  do  I 
tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  In  (i  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to  unthankful  husbandmen^ 
Christ  for  etelleth  the  reprobation  of  the  Jews  .and  .the  calling  of 
the  Gentiles,  13  He  avoideth  the  snare  of  the  Pharisees  and  Hero- 
dians  about  paying  tribute  to  Ccesar;  18  convinceth  the  error  of  the 
Sadducees,  who  denied  the  resurrection:  28  resolveth  the  scribe^ 
who  questioned  of  the  first  commandment:  35  refuteth  the  opin' 
ion  that  the  scribes  held  of  Christ:  88  bidding  the  people  to  be- 
ware of  their  ambition  and  hypocrisy:  41  and  commendeth  the 
poor  widow  for  her  two  mites,  above  all. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  by  parables.    A  cer> 
tain  man"  pi  an  ted  a  vineyard,  and  set  an  hedge  about 
it,  and  digged  a  place  for  the  winefat,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a  servant, 
that  he  might  receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and   beat  him,  and  sent  him 
away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  another  servant;  and  at 
him  they  cast  stones,  and  wounded  him  in  the  head,  and 
sent  him  away  shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another;  and  him  they  killed,  and 
many  others;  beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son,  his  wellbeloved,  he  sent 
him  also  last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will  reverence  my 
son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said  among  themselves,  This  is 
the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance  shall 
be  our's. 

9*5 


ST.   MARK. 


8  ance  shall  be  ours.    And  they  took  him,  and  killed  him, 

9  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard.     What  there- 
fore will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do?  he  will  come  and 
destroy  the  husbandmen,   and  will  give   the  vineyard 

10  unto  others.     Have  ye  not  read  even  this  scripture; 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner: 

11  This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him;  and  they  feared 
the  multitude;   for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  the 
parable  against   them:   and  they  left  him,    and  went 
away. 

13  And  they  send  unto  him  certain  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Herodians,  that  they  might  catch  him  in  talk. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him,  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  not  for  any  one: 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but  of  a  truth 
teachest  the  way  of  God:  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 

15  unto  Caesar,  or  not?  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give.' 
But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them,  Why 

16  tempt  ye  me?  bring  me  a  penny,  that  I  may  see  it.  Ajd 
they  brought  it.    And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription?     And  they  said  unto  him, 

17  Caesar's.    And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Render  unto  Caesar 
the  things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's.     And  they  marvelled  greatly  at  him. 

18  And  there  come  unto  him  Sadducees,  which  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection;  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  a  wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no  child,  that  his 
brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 

20  brother.     There  were  seven  brethren:  and  the  first  took  a 

21  wife,  and  dying  left  110  seed;  and  the  second  took  her,  and 

22  died,  leaving  no  seed  behind  him;  and  the  third  like- 
wise: and  the  seven  left  no  seed.    Last  of  all  the  woman 

23  also  died.     In  the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she  be 

24  of  them?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.    Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye  err,  that  ye  know 

25  not  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God?     For  when 
they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 


96 


ST.  MARK,  XII. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed  Mm,  and  cast  Jiim  out 
of  the  vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do?  he 
will  come  and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will  give  the 
vineyard  unto  others, 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this  scripture ;  The  stone  which 
the  builders  rejected  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner: 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyes? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him,  but  feared  the 
people:  for  they  knew  that  he  had  spoken,  the   parable 
against  them:  and  they  left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

13  If  And  they  send  unto  him  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Herodians,  to  catch  him  in  his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him,  Mas- 
ter, we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  for  no  man 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth:  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Caesar, 
or  not? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give?  But  he,  knowing 
their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me?  bring 
me  a  penny,  that  I  may  see  it, 

16  And   they  brought   it.      And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription?    And  they  said 
unto  him,  Caesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,   Render  to 
Cassar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  to  God  the  things 
that  are  God's.     And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  1"  Then   come   unto   him  the  Sadducees,  which  say 
there  is  no  resurrection;  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  a  man's  brother  die, 
and  leave  Ms  wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no  children,  that 
his  brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren .  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and  died,  neither  left  he 
any  seed-  and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and  left  no  seed:  last  of  all 
the  woman  died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  when  they  shall  rise, 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  them?  for  the  seven  had  her  to 
wife. 

24  And  Jesus   answering   said  unto  thorn,   Do   ye    not 
therefore  err,  because  ye  know  not  the  scriptures,  neither 
Uie  power  of  God? 

23  For  when  they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither 
96 


ST.   MARK. 


26  are  given  in  marriage;  but  are  as  angels  in  heaven.    But 
as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  are  raised;  have  ye  not 
read  in   the   book   of  Moses,  in    the  place   concerning 
the  Bush,  how  God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 

27  Jacob?    He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  tke  liv- 
ing: ye  do  greatly  err. 

28  And    one    of    the    scribes    came,  and    heard    them 
questioning  together,  and  knowing  that  he  had  answered 
them  well,  asked  him,  What  commandment  is  the  first 

29  of  all?     Jesus  answered,  The  first  is,  Hear,  O  Israel; 

30  The  Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one:  and  thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with   all  thy  mind,  and  with  all   thy 

31  strength.     The  second  is   this,  Thou  shalt  love    thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.     There  is  none  other  command- 

32  ment  greater  than  these.     And  the  scribe  said  unto  him, 
Of  a  truth,  Master,  thou  hast  well  said  that  he  is  one; 

33  and  there  is  none  other  but  he:  and  to  love  him  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with  all 
the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is 
much  more  than  all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices. 

o4  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he 
said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  no  man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any 
question. 

35  And  Jesus   answered  and  said,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple,  How  say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is  the  son 

36  of  David?     David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till. I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

37  David  himself  calleth  him   Lord;  and  whence  is  he  his 
son?     And  the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 

I  38      And  in  his  teaching  he  said,  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to  have  saluta- 

39  tions  in  the  marketplaces,  and  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 

40  gogues,'  and  chief  places  at  feasts:  they  which  devour 
widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers; 
these  shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 


97 


,ST.  MARK,  XIT. 

marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage;  but   are  as  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  rise:  have  ye  not 
read  in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God  spake  unto 
him,  saying,   I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  the  God  of  the 
living:  ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  1"  And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and  having  heard 
them    reasoning    together,    and  perceiving  that    he    had 
answered  them  well,  asked  him,  Which  is  the  first  com- 
mandment of  all? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him,  The  first  of  all  the  com- 
mandments is,  Hear,  O  Israel;  The  Lord  our  God  is  one 
Lord: 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and 
with  all  thy  strength:  this  is  the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  namely  this,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     There  is  none  other  command- 
ment greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him,  Well,  Master,  thou  hast 
said  the  truth:  for  there   is   one  God;  and   there  is  none 
other  but  he: 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the 
understanding,  and  with  all  the    soul,  and  with  all  tli£ 
strength,  and'to  love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is  more  than 
all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he 
said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  no  man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  1[  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  while  he  taught  m 
the  temple,  How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is  the  Son  of 
David? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  LORD 
said  to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth  him  Lord ;  and  whence 
is  he  then  his  son?     And  the  common  people  heard  him 
gladly. 

38  *1T  And  he  said  unto  them  in  his  doctrine,  Beware  of 
the  scribes,  which  love  to  go  in  long  clothing,  and  love  salu- 
tations in  the  marketplaces, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  upper- 
most rooms  at  feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers :  these  shall  receive  greater  damnation. 

N.  T.— 4  97 


ST.   MARK. 

41  And   he  sat   down   over    against   the   treasury,  and 
beheld  how  the  multitude  east  money  into  the  treasury: 

42  and   many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much.     And   there 
came  a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in  two  mites,  which 

43  make  a  farthing.     And  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor 
widow  cast  in  more  than  all  they  which  are  casting  into 

44  the  treasury:  for  they  all  did  cast  in  of  their  superfluity; 
but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even 
all  her  living. 


13   And  as  he  went  forth  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his 
disciples  saith  unto  him,  Master,  behold,  what  manner 

2  of  stones,  and  what  manner  of  buildings!     And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great  buildings?  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  which 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives  over  against 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew  asked 

4  him  privately,  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  all  about  to 

5  be  accomplished?    And  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  them, 

6  Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  you  astray.     Many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  lie-,  and  shall  lead  many 

7  astray.     And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours 
of  wars,  be  not  troubled:  these  things  must  needs  come 

8  to  pass;  but  the  end  is  not  yet.     For  nation  shall  rise 
against  nation,   and  kingdom   against  kingdom:  there 
shall  be  earthquakes  in  divers  places;   there  shall  be 
famines:  these  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail. 

9  But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves:  for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up   to   councils;    and  in  synagogues  shall  ye  be 
beaten ;  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall  ye  stand 

10  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.     And  the  gos- 

11  pel  must  first  be  preached  unto  all  the  nations.     And 
when  they  lead  you  to  judgement,  and  deliver  you  up,  be 


ST.  MARK,  XIII. 

41  1[  And  Jesus  sat  over  against  the  treasury,  and  behcM 
how  the  people  cast  money  into  the  treasury:  and  maiiv 
that  were  rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor  widow,  and  she  threw 
in  two  mites,  which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  That  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast  more  in,  than  all  they  which  have  cast  into  the  trea- 
sury: 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their  abundance;  but  she  of 
her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her  living. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  for etelleth  the  destruction  of  the  temple:  9  the  persecutions 
for  the  gospel:  10  that  the  gospel  must  be  preached  to  all  nations^ 
14  that  great  calamities  shall  happen  to  the  Jews:  24  and  the  man- 
ner of  his  coming  to  judgment:  32  the  hour  whereof  being  known 
to  none,  every  man  is  to  watch  and  pray,  that  we  be  not  found 
unprovided,  when  he  cometh  to  each  one  particularly  by  death. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him,  Master,  see  what  manner  of  stones 
and  what  buildings  are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these 
great  buildings?  there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  an- 
other, that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of  Olives  over  against 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew  asked 
him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  when  all  these  things  shall  be  fulfilled? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them  began  to  say,  Take  heed 
lest  any  man  deceive  you : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  Christ; 
and  shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars, 
be  ye  not  troubled:  for  such  things  must  needs  be;  but  tho 
end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation    shall   rise  against    nation,  and   kingdom 
against  kingdom:  and  there  shall  be  earthquakes  in  divert 
places,  and  there  shall  be  famines  and  troubles:  these  are 
the  beginnings  of  sorrows. 

Q  1"  But  take  heed  to  yourselves:  for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  councils;  ancf  in  the  synagogues  ye  shall  be 
beaten:  and  ye  shall  be  brought  before  rulers  and  king", 
for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be  published  among  ail 
nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead  you,  and  deliver  you  up, 

98 


,ST.    MARK, 


not  anxious  beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak:  but  what- 
soever shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye: 

12  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost.     And 
brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
his  child;  and  children  shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and 

13  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.     And  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake:  but  he  that  endureth  to 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation  stand- 
ing where  he  ought   not  (let  him  that  readeth  under- 
stand), then  let   them  that  are  in  Judasa  flee  unto  the 

15  mountains:  and  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go 
down,  nor  enter  in,  to  take  anything  out  of  his  house: 

16  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take 

17  his  cloke.     But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and 

18  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days!   And  pray  ye  that 

19  it  be  not  in  winter.     For  those  days  shall  be  tribulation, 
such  as  there  hath  not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning 
of  the  creation  which  God  created  until  now,  and  never 

20  shall  be.     And  except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days, 
no  flesh  would  have  been  saved:    but  for  the  elect's 

21  sake,  whom  he  chose,  he  shortened  the  days.     And  then 
if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ; 

22  or,  Lo,  there;  believe  it  not:  for  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  signs  and 
wonders,  that  they  may  lead  astray,  if  possible,  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold,  I  have  told  you  all  things 
beforehand. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and 

25  the  stars  shall  be   falling  from  heaven,  and  the  pow- 

26  ers  that  are  in  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.     And  then 
shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  clouds  with 

27  great  power  and  glory.     And  then  shall  he  send  forth 
the  angels,  and  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  from  the  fig  tree   learn  her  parable:  when  her 
branch  is  now  become   tender,  and  putteth  forth  its 


99 


ST.  MARK,  XIII. 

take  no  thought  beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak,  neither 
do  ye  premeditate:  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  betray  the  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  the  son;  and  children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  shall  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake: 
but  he  that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved. 

14  T[  But  when  ye  shall  see  the  abomination  of  desola- 
tion, spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  where  it 
ought  not,  (let  him  that  readeth  understand,)  then  let  them 
that  be  in  Judaea  flee  to  the  mountains: 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  into 
the  house,  neither  enter  therein,  to  take  anything  out  of  his 
house : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  turn  back  again 
for  to  take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with  child,  and  to  them 
that  give  suck  in  those  days! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be  affliction,  such  as  was  not 
from  the  beginning  of  the  creation  which  God  created  unto 
this  time,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had  shortened  those  days, 
no  flesh  should  be  saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake,  whom  he 
hath  chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  s&y  to  you,  Lo,  here  is 
Christ;  or,  lo,  he  is  there;  believe  him  not: 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false  prophets  shall  rise,  and 
shall  shew  signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it  were  possible, 
even  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed:  behold,  I  have  foretold  you    all 
things. 

24  1[  But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation,  the  sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  /shall  not  give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  with  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his  angels,  and  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig  tree;  When  her  branch 
is  yet  tender,  arid  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that  sum- 
mer is  near: 

99 


ST.    MARK 

29  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh;  even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye 

SO  that  he  is  high,  even  at  the  doors.  Yerily  I  say  unto 
you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away,  until  all  these 

31  things  be  accomplished.     Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 

32  away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.     But  of  that 
day  or  that  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  angels 

S3  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father.  Take  ye 
heed,  watch  and  pray:  for  ye  know  not  when  the  time 

34  u.     It  ix  as  when  a  man,  sojourning  in  another  country, 
having  left  his  house,  and  given  authority  to  his  ser- 
vants, to  each  one  his  work,  commanded  also  the  porter 

35  to  watch.     Watch  therefore:  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
lord  of  the  house  cometh,  whether  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
86  night,  or  at  cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning;  lest  com- 
37  iug  suddenly  he  rind  you  sleeping.     And'what  I  say 

uiito  you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 


14  KoW  after  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  passover  and 
the  unleavened  bread:  and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  him  with  subtil  ty, 

2  and  kill  him:  for  they  said,  Not  during  the  feast,  lest 
haply  there  shall  be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 

8  And  while  he  was  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment  of  spikenard  very  costly; 
and  she  brake  the  cruse,  and  poured  it  over  his  head. 

4  But  there  were  some  that  had  indignation  among  them- 
selves, saying^  To  what  purpose  hath  this  waste  of  the 

5  ointment  been  made?     For  this  ointment  might  have 
bcjen  sold  for  above  three  hundred  pence,  and  given  to 

6  the  poor.     And  they  murmured  against  her.     But  Jesus 
said,   Let    her  alone;    why  trouble  ye   her?   she  hath 

7  wrought,  a  good  work  on  me.    For  ye  have  the  PT? 


100 


8T.  MAltR,   XIV. 

20  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when  ye  shall  see  these  things 
come  to  pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  generation  shall  not 
pass,  till  all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away :  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

32  ^  But  of  that  day  and  iliat  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no, 
not  the  angels  which  are  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but 
the  Tather. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray :  for  ye  know  not  when 
the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man  taking  a  far  journey, 
who  left  his  house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  servants,  and 
to  every  man  his  work,  and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore:  for  ye  know  not  when  the  mas- 
ter of  the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the 
cock-crowing,  or  in  the  morning: 

36  Lest  coining  suddenly  lie  iind  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious  ointment  is  poured  on 
his  l>,(_jad  by  a  woman.  10  Judas  selleth  his  Master  for  money.  12 
Cli.rixt  himself  for  etelleth  how  he  shall  be  betrayed  of  one  of  his 
disciples:  22  after  the  passover  prepared,  and  eaten,  instituteth 
his  supper:  26  declareth  af ore-hand  the  flight  of  all  his  disciples, 
and  Peter's  denial.  43  Judas  betrayeth  him  ivith  a  kiss.  46  He 
is  apprehended  in  the  garden,  53  falsely  accused,  and  impiously 
condemned  of  the  Jews'1  council:  65  shamefully  abused  by  them: 
OU  and  thrice  denied  of  Peter. 

A  FTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and  of 
i\  unleavened  bread:  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  take  him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to 
death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast  day,  lest  there  be  an 
uproar  of  the  people. 

3  ^l  And  being  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having  an. 
alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  spikenard  very  precious;  and 
she  brake  the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had  indignation  within  them- 
selves, and  said,  Why  was  this  waste  of  the  ointment  made? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for  more  than  three  hun- 
dred pence,  and  have  been  given  to  the  poor.     And  they 
murmured  against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone;  why  trouble  ye  her? 
she  hath  wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always,  and  whenso- 

100 


always  with  you,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  can  do 

8  them  good:  but  me  ye  have  not  always.     She  hath  done 
what  she  could:  she  hath  anointed  my  body  aforehand 

9  for  the  burying.     And  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whereso- 
ever the  gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout  the  whole 
world,  that  also  which  this  woman  hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  And  Judas  Iscariot,  he  that  was  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  away  unto  the  chief  priests,  that  he  might  deliver 

11  him  unto  them.     And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  were 
glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.    And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conveniently  deliver  him  unto  them. 

12  And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they 
sacrificed   the    passover,    his   disciples   say  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  make  ready  that  thou 

13  mayest  eat  the  passover?     And  he  sendeth  two  of  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water: 

14  follow  him;  and  wheresoever  he  shall  enter  in,  say  to  the 
good  man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith,  Where  is  my 
guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 

15  disciples?     And  he  will  himself  shew  you  a  large  upper 
room  furnished  and  ready:  and  there  make  ready  for 

16  us.     And  the  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the 
city,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them:  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  when  it  was  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  One  of  you  shall  betray  me,  even  he  that 

19  eateth  with  me.     They  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to 

20  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I?    And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  he  that  dippeth  with  me 

21  in  the  dish.    For  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  even  as  it  is 
written  cf  him:  but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed!  good  were  it  for  that  man 
if  he  had  not  i)een  born. 

22  And  as  they  were  eating,  he  took  bread,  and  when 
,        he  had  blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
'  23  Take  ye :  this  is  my  body.     And  he  took  a  cup,  and 

when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to  them :  and  they 

24  all  drank  of  it.     And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  my 

25  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many.     Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  I  will  no  more  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

101 


ST.   MARK,  XI V. 

ever  ye  will  ye  may  do  them  good:  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could:  she  is  come  aforehand 
to  anoint  my  body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  T[  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  were  glad,  and  promised 
to  give  him  money.     And  he  sought  how  he  might  conve- 
niently betray  him. 

12  T|"  And  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they 
killed  the  passover,  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  go  and  prepare  that  thou  mayest  eat  the  pass- 
over? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you  a 
man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water:  follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in,  say  ye  to  the  good- 
man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith,  Where  is  the  guest- 
chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished 
and  prepared:  there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the  city, 
and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them:  and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  One  of  you  which  eateth  with  me  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto  him 
one  by  one.  Is  it  I?  and  another  said,  Isii  I? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him: 
but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed! 
good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been  born. 

22  If  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread,  nnd  blessed, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take,  eat:  this  is 
my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  gave  it  to  them:  and  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  drink  no  more  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink  it  new  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

101 


ST.    MARK. 


26  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  offended; 
for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  shepherd,   and  the 

28  sheep  shall  be  scattered  abroad.     Howbeit,  after  I  am 

29  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.     But  Peter 
said  unto  him,  Although  all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will 

30  not  I.     And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee,  that  thou  to-day,  even  this  night,  before  the  cock 

31  crow  twice,  shalt  deny  me  thrice.     But  he  spake  ex- 
ceeding vehemently,  If  I  must  die  with  thee,  I  will  not 
den}r  thee.     And  in  like  manner  also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  unto  a  place  which  was  named  Getli- 
semane:  and  he  saith   unto  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 

33  while  I  pray.      And   he   takctli  with  him   Peter  and 
James  and  John,  and  began  to  be  greatly  amazed,  and 

34  sore  troubled.     And  be  saith  unto  them,  My  soul  is  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful  even  unto  death:  abide  ye  here,  and 

35  watch.     And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 

36  might    pass    away   from   him.     And    he    said,    Abba, 
Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  thee;  remove  this 
cup  from  me:  howbeit  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou 

37  wilt.     And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and 
saith  unto  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou?  couldest  thou 

38  not  watch  one  hour?    Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation:  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 

39  flesh  is  weak.     And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed, 

40  saying  the  same  words.     And  again  he  came,  and  found 
them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were  very  heavy ;  and  they 

41  wist  not  what  to  answer  him.     And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 
rest:  it  is  enough;  the  hour  is  come;  behold,  the  Son  of 

42  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.     Arise,  let  us 
be  going:  behold,  he  that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  straightway,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,    and    with  him  a  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 


102 


ST.   MARK,   XIV. 

26  If  And  when  they  had  sung  an  hymn,  they  went  out 
into  the  mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  offended 
because  of  me  this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will  go  before  you  into 
Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Although  all  shall  be  of- 
fended, yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
That  this  day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehemently,  If  I  should  die 
with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise.     Likewise 
also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place  which  was  named  Gethse- 
mane:  and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I 
shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and  James  and  John, 
and  began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful 
unto  death:  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  the  ground, 
and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass 
from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible 
unto  thee;  take  away  this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless  not 
what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou?  couldest  not  thou  watch 
one  hour? 

38  Watd1  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation. 
The  spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed,  and  spake  the 
same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found  them  asleep  again, 
(for    their    eyes  were  heavy,)  neither  wist   they  what  to 
answrer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now,  and  takeyowr  rest:  it  is  enough,  the  hour  is 
come;  behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go;  lo,  he  that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  T[  And    immediately,  while    he  yet   spake,  cometh 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords    and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  elders. 

102 


ST.   MARK. 


44  and  the  elders.     Now  he  that  betrayed  him  had  given 
them  a  token,  saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is 

45  he;  take  him,  and  lead  him  away  safely.     And  when  he 
was  eome,   straightway  he   came   to  him,   and   saith, 

46  Rabbi;  and  kissed  him.     And  they  laid  hands  on  him, 

47  and  took  him.     But  a  certain  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest, 

48  and  struck  off  his  ear.     And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  robber,  with 

49  swrords  and  staves  to  seize  me?    I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not :  but  this  is 

50  done  that  the  scriptures  might  be  fulfilled.     And  they 
all  left  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  a  certain  young  man  followed  with  him,  having 
a  linen  cloth  cast  about  him,  over  his  naked  body:  and 

52  they  lay  hold  on  him;  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and 
fled  naked. 

53  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest:  and  there 
come  together  with  him   all  the  clnef  priests  and  the 

54  elders  and  the  scribes.     And  Peter  had  followed  him 
afar  off,  even  within,  into  the  court  of  the  high  priest; 
and  he  was  sitting  with  the  officers,  and  warming  him- 

55  self  in  the  light  of  the  fire.     Now  the  chief  priests  and 
the  whole  council  sought  witness  against  Jesus  to  put 

56  him  to  death;  and  found  it  not.     For  many  bare  false 
witness  against  him,  and   their  witness  agreed  not  to- 

57  gether.     And  there  stood  up  certain,  and  bare  false  wit- 

58  ness  against  him,  saying,  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  de- 
stroy tins  temple  that  is  made  with  hands,  and  in  three 

59  days  I  will  build  another  made  without  hands.     And 

60  not  even  so  did  their  witness  agree  together.     And  the 
high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  what  is  it  which  these 

61  witness  against  thee  ?     But  he  held  his  peace,  and  an- 
swered nothing.     Again  the  high  priest  asked  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Art  thou  the   Christ,   the  Son  of  the 

62  Blessed?     And  Jesus  said,  I  am:  and  ye  shall  seethe 
Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  com- 

63  ing  with  the  clouds  of  heaven.     And  the  high  priest 
rent  his  clothes,  and  saith,  What  further  need  have  we 

64  of  witnesses?      Ye  have  heard   the    blasphemy:  what 
tfiink  ye?    And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be  worthy 


103 


ST.  MARK,   XIV. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had  given  them  a  token, 
saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he;  take 
him,  and  lead  liim  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he  goeth  straightway  to 
him,  and  saith,  Master,  master;  and  kissed  him. 

48  If  And  they  laid  their  hands  on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by  drew  a  sword,  and 
smote  a  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear, 

48  And  Jesus    answered  and    said  unto  them,   Are  ye 
come  out,  as  against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  with  staves  to 
take  me? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye 
took  me  not:  but  the  scriptures  must  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a  certain  young  man,  having 
a  linen  cloth  cast  about  1m  naked  body;  and  the  young  men 
laid  hold  on  him: 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  IT  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest:  and 
with  him  were  assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even  into  the  palace 
of  the  high   priest:  and  he    sat  with    the    servants,  and 
warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  sought  for 
witness  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death;  and  found  none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  but  their 
witness  agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare  false  witness  against 
him,  saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  temple  that  is 
made   with   hands,    and  within    three  days  I  will  build 
another  made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness  agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked 
Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it  which 
these  witness  against  thee? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  nothing.     Again 
the  high  priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am:  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  or 
man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  saith,  What 
need  we  any  further  witnesses? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy:  what  think  ye?     And 
they  all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

103 


ST.    MARK 

65  of  death.    And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover 
his  face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Proph- 
esy :  and  the  officers  received  him  with  blows  of  their 
hands. 

66  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  court,  there  cometh 

67  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest;  and  seeing  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  saith,  Thou 

68  also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  even  Jesus.    But  he  denied, 
saying,    I  neither    know,    nor   understand  what  thou 
sayest:  and  he  went  out  into  the  porch;  and  the  cock 

69  crew.     And  the  maid  saw  him,  and  began  again  to  say 

70  to  them  that  stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them.     But  he 
again  denied  it.     And  after  a  little  while  again  they 
that  stood  by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  one  of 

71  them ;  for  thou  art  a  Galilaean.     But  he  began  to  curse, 
and  to  swear,  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  straightway  the  second  time  the  cock  crew.     And 
Peter  called   to  mind  the  word,  how  that  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.    And  when  he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 


15  And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests 
with  the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council,  held 
a  consultation,  and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away, 

2  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate.    And  Pilate  asked  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?     And  he  answering 

3  saith  unto  him,    Thou  sayest.     And   the  chief  priests 

4  accused  him  of  many  things.     And  Pilate  again  asked 
him,    saying,    Answerest  thou  nothing?   behold   how 

5  many  things  they  accuse  thee  of.     But  Jesus  no  more 
answered  anything;  insomuch  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  the  feast  he  used  to  release   unto  them   one 

7  prisoner,  whom  they  asked  of  him.     And  there  was  one 
called  Barabbas,  lying  bound  with  them  that  had  made 


104 


8T.  MARK,  £Y. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  IiLsfae-, 
and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Prophesy:  ai*d 
the  servants  did  strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  II  And  as  Peter  was  beneath   in   the  palace,  there 
cometh  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest: 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter  warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said,  And  thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  01 
Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know  not,  neither  understand 
I  what  thou  sayest.     Andlie  went  out  into  the  porch;  and 
the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and  began  to  say  to  them 
that  stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.     And  a  little  after,  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one  of  them, 
for  thou  art  a  Galilaean,  and  thy  speech  agree th  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear,  saying,  I  know 
not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock  crew.     And  Peter 
called  to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Before 
the  cock  crow  twice,  thou   shalt  deny  me  thrice.     And 
when  he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Jesus  brought  bound,  and  accused  before  Pilate.  15  Upon  the 
clamour  of  the  common  people,  the  murderer  Barabbas  is  loosed, 
and  Jesus  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.  17  He  is  croumed  with 
thorns,  19  spit  on,  and  mocked:  21  faintet'i  m  bearing  his  crosi: 
27  hangeth  between  two  thieves:  29  suffereth  the  triumphing 
reproaches  of  the  Jews:  39  but  confessed  by  the  centurion  to  be  the 
Son  of  God:  43  and  is  honourably  buried  by  Joseph. 


A 


ND  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests  held 
.  a  consultation  with  the  elders  and  scribes  and  the 


whole  council,  and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away, 
and  delivered  him  to  Dilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answering  said  unto  him.  Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused  him  of  many  things:  but 
he  answered  nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying,  Answerest  thou 
nothing?  behold  how  many  things  they  witness  against 
thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  nothing;  so  that  Pilate  mar- 
velled. 

6  Now  at  tliat  feast  he  released  unto  them  one  prisoner, 
whomsoever  they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Barabbas,  which  lay  bound 

104 


,S7'.    If  ARK. 


insurrection,  men  who  in   the  insurrection  had   com 

8  mitted  murder.      And  the  multitude  went  up  and  be- 
gan to  ask  him  to  do  as  he  was  wont  to  do  unto  them. 

9  And  Pilate  answered   them,  saying,  Will  ye  that  I  re- 

10  lease  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews?   For  he  perceived 
that  for  envy  the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him  up. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the  multitude,  that  he 

12  should  rather  release  Barabbas  unto  them.     And  Pilate 
again  answered  and  said  unto  them,  What  then  shall  I 

13  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the  Jews?    And 

14  they  cried  out  again,   Crucify  him.     And  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?    But  they 

15  cried  out  exceedingly,  Crucify  him.     And  Pilate  wish- 
ing to  content  the  multitude,  released  unto  them  Ba- 
rabbas,  and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him, 
to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  within  the  court, 
which  is  the  Praetorium;  and  they  called  together  the 

17  whole  band.     And  they  clothed  him  with  purple,  and 

18  plaiting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him;  and 
they  began    to  salute  him,    Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 

19  And  they  smote   his  head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from 
him  the  purple,  and  put  on  him  his  garments.      And 
they  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  passing  by,  Simon  of  Cyrene, 
coming  from  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  . 
Rufus,  to  go  with  them,  that  he  might  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 

23  being  interpreted,   The  place  o*f  a  skull.     And  they 
offered  him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh:  but  he  received 

24  it  not.     And  they  crucify  him,  and  part  his  garments 
among  them,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  each  should 

25  take.     And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified 

26  him.     And  the  superscription  of  his  accusation  was  writ- 

27  ten  over,   THE  KING   OF  THE   JEWS.      And  with  him 
they  crucify  two  robbers;   one  on  his  right  hand,  and 


105 


ST.  MARK,  XV. 

with  them  that  had  made  insurrection  with  him,  who  had 
committed  murder  in  the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud  began  to  desire  Mm  to 
do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  saying,  Will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him 
for  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the  people,  that  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and  said  again  unto  them,  What 
will  ye  then  that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King 
of  the  Jews? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again,  Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he 
done?    And  they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingly,  Crucify 
him. 

15  IT  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  content  the  people,  released 
Barabbas  unto  them,  and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he  had 
scourged  lilm,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the  hall,  called 
Prsetorium;  and  they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed   him  with  purple,  and  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the  head  with  a  reed,  and 
did  spit  upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  the 
purple  from  him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on  him,  and  led 
him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon  a  Cyrenian,  who  passed 
by,  coming  out  of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Rufus,  to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which 
is,  being  interpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine  mingled  with  myrrh : 
but  he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted  his 
garjnents,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  every  man  should 
take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his  accusation  was  written 
over,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two  thieves;  the  one  on 
his  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith,  And  he 
was  numbered  with  the  transgressors. 

105 


S2T.    MARK 


29  one  on  his  left.     And   they    that  passed  by  railed  on 
him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying,  Ha!  thou  that 

30  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 

31  thyself,  and  come  down   from  the  cross.      In  like  man- 
ner also   the  chief  priests  mocking  him  among  them- 
selves with  the  scribes  said,  He  saved  others;  himself 

32  he  cannot  save.      Let  the  Christ,  the  King  of  Israel, 
now  come  down  from  the  cross,   that  we  may  see  and 
believe.     And  they  that  were   crucified  with  him  re- 
proached him. 

38      And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  dark- 

34  ness  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour.     And  at 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Eloi,  Eloi, 
lama  sabachthani?    which   is,    being  interpreted,    My 

35  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?     And  some 
of  them  th?t  stood  by,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  Behold, 

36  he  calleth  Elijah.    And  one  ran,  and  filling  a  sponge  full 
of  vinegar,  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  say- 
ing, Let  be;  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  take 

37  him  down.     And  Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice,  and  gave 

38  up  the  ghost.     And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 

39  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom.     And  when  the  cen- 
turion, which  stood  by  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  so 
gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said,  Truly  this  man  was  the  Son 

40  of  God.     And  there  were  also  women  beholding  from 
afar:  among  whom  were  both    Mary  Magdalene,   and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  less  and  of  Joses,  and 

41  Salome;  who,  when  he  was  in   Galilee,  followed  him, 
and  ministered  unto    him;    and   many  other  women 
which  came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  And  when  even  was  now  come,  because  it  was  the 

43  Preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,   there 
came  Joseph  of  Arimathciea,  a  councillor  of  honourable 
estate,  who  also  himself  was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of 
God;  and  he  boldly  went  in  unto  Pilate,  and  asked  for 

44  the  body  of  Jesus.     And  Pilate   marvelled  if  he  were 
already  dead:  and  calling  unto  him  the  centurion, •  he 

45  asked  him  whether  he  had  been  any  while  dead.     And 
when  he  learned  it  of  the  centurion,  he  granted  the 

46  corpse  to  Joseph.     And  he  bought  a  linen  cloth,  and 
taking  him  down,  wound  him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and 
laid  him  in  a  tomb  which  had  been  hewn  out  of  a  rock ; 


106 


ST.  MA  UK,  XV. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,   and  saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple, 
and  buildest  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the  cross. 

81  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  said  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes,  He  saved  others;  himself  he 
cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel  descend  now  from  the, 
cross,  that  we  may  see  and  believe.     And  they  that  were' 
crucified  with  him  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  dark- 
ness  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,    Eloi,  Eloi,   lama   sabachthani?   which    is,    being 
interpreted,  My  God,   my  God,   why  hast  thou  forsaken 
me? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood  by,  when  they  heard  itt 
said,  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and 

Eut  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let  alone; 
;t  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

'  38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain,  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom. 

39  ^f  And  when  the  centurion,  which  stood  over  against 
him,  saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  he 
said,  Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women  looking  on  afar  off:  among 
whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
the  less  and  of  Joses,  and  Salome; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him  and 
ministered  unto  him;)  and  many  other  women  which  came 
tip  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  If  And  now  when  the  even  was  come,  because  it  was 
the  preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  an  honourable  counsellor,  which 
also  waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came,  and  went  in 
boldly  unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were  already  dead:  and 
calling  unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether  he 
had  been  any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the  centurion,  he  gave  the 
body  to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen,  and  took  him  down,  and 
wrapped  him  in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre  which 

106 


8T.   MARK. 

and  lie  rolled   a  stone   against  the  door   of  the  tomb. 
47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Joscs 
beheld  where  he  was  laid. 


16      And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  bought 

2  spices-that  they  might  come  and  anoint  him.     And  very 
early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  come  to  the  tomb 

3  when  the  sun  was  risen.     And  they  were  saying  among 
themselves,  Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the 

4  door  of  the  tomb?  and  looking  up,  they  see  that  the  stone 

5  is  rolled  back:  for  it  was  exceeding  great.     And  entering 
into  the  tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  arrayed  in  a  white  robe;  and  they  were  amaz- 

6  ed.     And  he  salth  unto  them,  Be  not  amazed:  ye  seek 
Jesus,  the  Nazarene,  which  hath  been  crucified:  he  is 
risen;  he  is  not  here:  behold,  the  place  where  they  laid 

7  him!    But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter,  He  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee:  there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said 

8  unto  you.     And  they  went  out,  and  fled  from  the  tomb; 
for  trembling  and  astonishment  had  come  upon  them: 
and  they  said  nothing  to  any  one;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  Now  when  he  was  risen  early  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  from  whom 

10  he  had  cast  out  seven  devils.     She  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  disbelieved. 

12  And  after  these  things  he  was  manifested  in  another 
form  unto  two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on  their  way 

13  into  the  country.     And  they  went  away  and  told  it 
unto  the  rest:  neither  believed  they  them. 

14  And  afterward  he  was  manifested  unto  the  eleven 
themselves  as  they  sat  at  meat;  and  he  upbraided  them 
with  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him  after  he  was 


107 


ST.  MARK,   XVI. 

was  hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  unto  the  door  of 
the  sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  und  Mary  the  mother  of  Joses 
beheld  where  he  was  laid. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  An  angel  declareth  the  resurrection  of  Christ  to  three  women.  9 
Christ  himself  appeareth  to  Mary  Magdalene:  12  to  two  going  into 
the  country:  14  then  to  the  apostles,  15  whom  he  sendeth  forth  to 
preach  the  gospel:  19  and  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had  bought 
sweet  spices,  that  they  might  come  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  they  came  unto  the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of  the 
sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  themselves,  "Who  shall  roll  us 
away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they  saw  that  the  stone  was 
rolled  away:  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the~  sepulchre,  they  saw  a  }roung 
man  sitting  on  the  right  side,  clothed  in  a  long  white  gar- 
ment; and  they  were  affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be  not  affrighted:  Ye  seek 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  crucified:  he  is  risen;  he  is 
not  here:  behold  the  place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter  that  he 
goeth  before  you  into  Galilee:  there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and  fled  from  the  sepul- 
chre; for  they  trembled  and  were  amazed:  neither  said  they 
any  thing  to  any  man  ;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  ^[  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen  early  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom 
he  had  cast  seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them  that  had  been  with  him, 
as  they  mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had  heard  that  he  was  alive,  and 
had  been  seen  of  her,  believed  not, 

12  If  After  that  he  appeared  in  another  form  unto  two 
of  them,  as  they  walked,  and  went  into  the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it  unto  the  residue:  neither 
believed  they  them. 

14  Tf  Afterward  he  appeared  unto  the  eleven  as  they  sat 
at  meat,  and  upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief  and  hard- 
ness  of  heart,  because  they  believed  not  them  which  had 
seen  him  after  be  was  risen. 

107 


ST.    MARK. 

15  risen.     And  be  said  unto  them,   Go  ye  into  all  the 

world,   and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation. 

1$  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  buC 

17  he  that  disbelieveth  shall  be  condemned.     And  these 
signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe :  in  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  devils;  they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues; 

18  they  shall  take  up  serpents,   and  if    they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  in  no  wise  hurt  them;  they  shall 
lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

19  'So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had  spoken  unto 
them,  was  received  up  into  hea~ven,  and  sat  down  at  the 

20  right  hand  of  God.     And  they  went  forth,  and  preached 
everywhere,  the  Lord  working  with  them,  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  by  the  signs  that  followed,     Anien. 

108 


ST.    MARK,   XVI. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved;  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe;  In 
my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils;  they  shall  speak  with 
new  tongues: 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents;  and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them;  they  shall  lay  hands 

i  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

19  T[  So  then  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  them,  he 
was  received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  every  where,  the 
Lord  working  with  them,  and  confirming  the  word  with 
signs  following.     Amen. 

108 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  LUKE. 


1  FORASMUCH  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up 
a  narrative  concerning  those  matters  which  have  been 

2  fulfilled  among  us,  even  a§  they  delivered  them   unto 
us,  which  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and 

3  ministers  of  the  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  hav- 
ing traced  the  course  of  all  thing's  accurately  from  the 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent  The- 

4  ophilus;  that  thqu  mightest  know  the  certainty  concern- 
ing the  things  wherein  thou  wast  instructed. 

5  THERE  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judaea,  a 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abijah- 
and  he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her 

6  name  was  Elisabeth.     And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,   walking   in  all   the   commandments   and 

7  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.     And  they  had  no 
child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both 
were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's 

9  office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter 

10  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense.     And 
the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  with- 

11  out  at  the  hour  of  incense.     And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the  right  side 

12  of  the  altar  of  incense.     And  Zacharias  was  troubled 

13  when  he  saw  him,  and  fear  fell  upon  him.     But  the 
angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  because  thy 
supplication  is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear 

14  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John.     And 
thou  shalt  have  joy   and   gladness;    and  many  shall 


109 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

]  The  preface  of  Liike  to  his  whole  gospel.  5  The  conception  of  John 
the  Baptist,  26  and  of  Christ.  39  The  prophecy  of  Elisabeth,  and 
of  Mary,  concerning  Christ.  ,57  The  nativity  and  circumcision  of 
John.  67  The  prophecy  of  Zacharias,  both  of  Christ,  76  and  of 
John. 

"TnORASMUCH  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth 
Jj  in  order  a  declaration  of  those  things  which  are  most 
surely  believed  among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the  • 
beginning  were  eyewitnesses,  and  ministers  of  the  word; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  had  perfect  under- 
standing of  all  things  from  the  very  first,  to  write  unto 
thee  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  of  those  things, 
wherein  thou  hast  been  instructed. 

5  H"  rpHERE  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  the  king  of 

1  Judaea,  a  certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of 
the  course  of  Abia:  and  his  wife  icas  of  the  daughters  of 
Aaron,  and  her  name  icas  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in 
all  the  commandments  and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blame- 
less. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was  bar- 
ren, and  they  both  were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot 
was  to  burn  incense  when  he  went  into  the  temple  of  the 
Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying 
without  at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
standing  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw  him,  he  was  troubled,  and 
fear  fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  for 
thy  prayer  is  heard;  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee 
a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness;  and  many 
shall  rejoice  at  his  birth. 

109 


XT.   LUKE. 


15  rejoice  at  his  birth.     For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he   shall  drink   no  wine   nor  strong 
drink;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 

16  from  his  mother's  womb.     And  many  of  the  children  of 

17  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God.     And  lis 
shall  go  before  his  face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Eli 
jah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to -the  children, 
and  the  disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  the  just; 
to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  people  prepared  for  him. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel,   Whereby  shall  I 
know  this?  for  I  am  an  old  man,   and  my  wife  well 

^9  stricken  in  years.  And  the  an^el  answering  said  unto 
him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God; 
and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee; 

"JO  these  good  tidings.     And   behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent 

and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things 

•  shall  come   to  pass,   because  thou  believedst  not   my 

21  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season.     And 
the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and  they  mar- 

22  veiled  while  he  tarried  in  the   temple.     And  when  he 
came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them    an(r  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple*  and  he 
continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and  remained  dumb. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived; 

25  and  she  hid  herself  five  months,  saying,  Thus  hath  the 
Lord  done  unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon 
me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  | 

27  from  God  unto  a  city  of    Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  to  a 
virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art 

29  highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee.     But  she  was 
greatly  troubled  at  the  saying,  ar.d  cast  in  her  mind 

30  what  manner  of   salutation  this  might  be.      And  the 
angel  said  unto   her,   Fear  not,   Mary:    for  thou   hast 

31  found  favour  with  God.     And  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 


110 


ST.    LUKE,  I. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and 
shall  drink  neither  wine  nor  strong  drink;  and  he  shall  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to 
the  Lord  their  God 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in  the  spirit  and  power  of 
Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and 
the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make  ready  a 
people  prepared  for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel,  AVhereby  shall  I 
know  this?  for  I  am  an   old   man,    and  my  wife   well 
stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel, 
that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God;  and  am.  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  shew  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,    thou  shalt  be  dumb,   and  not  able  to 
speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  be  performed, 
because  thou  believest  not  my  words,  which  snail  be  ful- 
filled in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for  Zacharias,  and  marvelled 
that  he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he   came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto 
them:  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the 
temple  :  for  he  beckoned  unto  them,  and  remained  speech- 
less. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  soon  as  the  days  of  his 
ministration  were  accomplished,  he  departed  to  his  own 
house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife  Elisabeth  conceived, 
and  hid  herself  five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in  the  days  wherein 
he  looked  on  me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent 
from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  'virgin   espoused  to   a  man   whose  name  was 
Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  wan 
Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou 
that  art  highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee:  blessed  art 
thou  among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  she  was  troubled  at  his  say- 
ing, and  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this 
should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear  not,   Mary:  for 
thou  hast  found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and 
bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS. 

110 


ST.    LUKE. 


32  call  his  name  JESUS.  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High:  and  the  Lord  God 
shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David: 

83  and  he  shall  reign   over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever; 

iJ4  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  And  Mary 
said  unto  the  angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know 

85  not  a  man  ?     And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto 
her,   The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Most  High  shall  overshadow  thee:  where- 
fore also  that  which  is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  holy, 

86  the  Son  of  God.  And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman, 
she  also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age:  and  this  is 

87  the  sixth  month  with  her  that  was  called  barren.     For 

88  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of  power.     And  Mary 
said,  Behold,   the  handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.     And  the  angel  departed 
from  her. 

89  And  Mary  arose  in  these  clays  and  went  into  the  hill 

40  country  wiih  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah;  and  entered 

41  into  the  house  of  Zachariasfind  saluted  Elisabeth.     And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of 

42  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb;  and  Elisabeth  wTas 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice 
with  a  loud  cr}^  and  said  blessed  art  thou  among  women, 

43  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.     And  whence  is 
this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 

44  unto  me?    For  behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation 
came  into  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for 

45  joy.    And  blessed  is  she  that  believed;  for  there  shall  be 
a  fulfilment  of  the  things  which  have  been  spoken  to 

46  her  from  the  Lord.     And  Mary  said, 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  hand 

maiden : 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  sha  I 
call  rne  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  He  frith  shewed  strength  with  his  arm; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  heart. 


Ill 


ST.  LUKE,  I 

I 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the 
Highest:  mid  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne 
of  his  father  David: 

83  And  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever; 
and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  angel,  How  shall  this  be, 
seeing  I  know  not  a  man? 

35  And   the   angel  answered  and   said  unto  her,    The 
Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the 
Highest  shall   overshadow  thee:  therefore  also   that   holy 
thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  called  trie  Son  of 
God. 

36  And,  behold,  thy  cousin  Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age:  and  this  is  the  sixth  month 
•with  her,  who  was  called  barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be 
it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word.     And  the  angel  departed 
from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those  days,  and  went  into  the  hill 
country  with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Juda; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias,  and  saluted 
Elisabeth. 

41  A.nd  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  Elisabeth  heard  the 
salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb;  and 
Elisabeth  was  fille'd  with  the  Holy  Ghost: 

42  And  she  spake   out   with  a  loud  voice,  and   said, 
Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of 
thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my 
Lord  should  come  to  rne? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  sounded 
in  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  believed:  for  there  shall  be  a 
performance  of  those  things  which  were  told  her  from  the 
Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he   hath   regarded  the  low  estate   of  his  hand- 
maiden: for,  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things; 
and  holy  -Is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  him  from  genera- 
tion to  generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm;  he  hath  scat- 
tered the  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

Ill 


ST.    LUKE. 


52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their  thrones, 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  rilled  with  good  things; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  hoi  pen  Israel  his  servant, 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  tinto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and 
returned  unto  her  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 

58  delivered;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.     And  her  neigh- 
bours and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magni- 
fied his  mercy  towards  her;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that  they  came 
to  circumcise  the   child;  and  they  would  have  called 

60  him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his  father.     And  his 
mother  answered  and  said,  Not  so;  but  he  shall  be  called 

61  John.     And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy 

62  kindred  that  is  called  by.  this  name.     And  they  made 
signs   to  his  father,  what  he  would  have  him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying, 

64  His  name  is  John.     And  they  marvelled  all.     And  his 
mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed, 

65  and  he  spake,  blessing  God.     And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt   round  about  them:  and  all  these  sayings  were 
noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill  country  of  Judaea. 

66  And  all  that  heard  them  laid  them  up  in  their  heart, 
saying,  What  then  shall  this  child  be?     For  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy 
G-host,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel; 

For  he  hat  i  visited    and  wrought  redemption  for 
his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  -his  holy  prophets 

which  have  been  since  the  world  began), 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 

all  that  hate  us; 

73          To  shew  mercy  towards  our  fathers, 
And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant; 
73          The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our  father 


112 


ST.   LUKE,  I. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their  seats,  and 
exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  tilled  the  hungry  with  good  things;  and  the 
rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant  Israel,  in  remembrance  of 
his  mercy; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers,  to  Abraham,  and  to  his 
oeed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  ani 
returned  to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came  that  she  should  be 
delivered ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her  cousins  heard  how  the 
Lord  had  shewed  great  mercy  upon  her;  and  they  rejoiced 
with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  eighth  day  they 
came  to  circumcise  the  child ;  and  they  called  him  Zacha- 
rias,  after  the  name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  so;  but  he 
shall  be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would 
have  him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  table,  and  wrote,  saying, 
His  name  is  John.     And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his 
tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake,  and  praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them: 
and  all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the 
hill  country  of  Judaea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them  laid  tJwm  up  in  their 
hearts,  saying,  What  manner  of  child  shall  this  be!    And 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  rilled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel ;  for  he  hath  visited 
and  redeemed  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the 
house  of  his  servant  David; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  which 
have  been  since  the  world  be^an: 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  fathers,  and  to 
remember  his  holy  covenant; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father  Abraham, 

112 


ST.   LUKE. 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the 

hand  of  our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness   before  him  all  our 

days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of 

the  Most  High : 

For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to 
make  ready  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God, 
Whereby  the  day  spring  from  on  high  shall  visit  us, 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the 

shadow  of  death; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the   day  of  his  shewing  unto 
Israel. 


2      Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should 

2  be  enrolled.     This  was  the  first  enrolment  made  when 

3  Quiriniuswas  governor  of  Syria.     And  all  went  to  en- 

4  rol  themselves,  every  one  to  his  own  city.     And  Joseph 
also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth, 
into  JudaBa,  to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Beth- 
lehem,  because   he   was   of   the   house   and   family  of 

5  David;  to  enrol  himself  with  Mary,  who  was  betrothed 

6  to  him,  being  great  with  child.     And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  fulfilled  that  she 

7  should  be  delivered.     And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son;  and  she  wrapped  him  in  swraddling  clothes, 
and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was  no  room 
for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abid- 
ing in  the  field,  and  keeping  watch  by  night  over  their 

9  flock.     And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood" by  them,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them:  and  they 

10  were  sore  afraid.     And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Be 


118 


ST.  LUKE,  1L 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  us,  that  we  being  delivered 
out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies  might  serve  him  without 
fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him,  all  the  days 
of  our  life. 

7@  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the 
Highest :  for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to 
prepare  his  ways; 

77  To  give  Knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  by 
the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God ;  whereby  the 
day  spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  info  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Augustus  taxeth  all  the  Roman  empire.  6  The  nativity  of  Christ. 
8  One  angel  relateth  it  to  the  shepherds:  13  many  sing  praises  to 
God  for  it.  21  Christ  is  circumcised.  22  Mary  purified.  28  Sime- 
on and  Anna  prophesy  of  Christ:  40  who  increaseth  in  wisdom, 
46  questioneth  in  the  temple  with  the  doctors,  51  and  is  obedient 
to  his  parents. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out 
a  decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world 
should  be  taxed. 

2  (And  this  taxing  was  first  made  when  Cyrenius  was 
governor  of  Syria.) 

3  And   all  went  to  be  taxed,  every  one  into  his  own 
city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city 
of  Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  unto  the  city  of  David,  which  is 
called  Bethlehem ;  (because  he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage 
of  David :) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  espoused  wife,  being  great 
with  child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while  they  were  there,  the  days 
were  accomplished  that  she  should  be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son,  and  wrapped 
him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger;  be- 
cause there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding 
in  the  field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  them,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them:  and  they 
were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Fear  not:  for,  behold, 

113 


ST.   LUKE. 


not  afraid;  for  bob  old,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of 
11  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the  people:  for  there  is 

born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour, 
13  which  is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  is  the  sign  unto 

you;  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes, 

13  and  lying  in  a  manger.     And  suddenly  Ihere  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising  God, 
and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  peace  among  men  in  whom  he  is  " 
well  pleased. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another, 
Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing 
that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 

16  unto  us.     And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  both 
Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger. 

17  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  made  known  concerning 
the  saying  which  Avas  spoken  to  them  about  this  child. 

18  And  all  that  heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were 

19  spoken  unto  them  by  the  shepherds.     But  Mary  kept  all 

20  these  sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.     And  the 
shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it 
was  spoken  unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising 
him,  his  name  was  called  JESUS,  which  was  so  called  by 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to 
the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him  up  to 

23  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  is  written 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth  the 

24  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord),  and  to  offer  a 
sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon;  and  this  man  was  righteous  and  devout, 
looking  for  the  consolation  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Spirit 

26  was  upon  him.  And  it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had 

27  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the 


114 


ST.  LUKE,  11. 

I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all 
people. 

11  For  unto  y^ou  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a 
Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you;  Ye  shall  find  the 
babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude 
of  the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good 
will  toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels  were  gone  away 
from  them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another, 
Let  us  now  go  even  unto-  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing 
which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 
unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  Mary,  and 
Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it,  they  m&de  known  abroad 
the  saying  which  was  told  them  concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it  wondered  at  those  things 
which  were  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things,  and  pondered  them  in 
her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising 
God  for  all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  it 
was  told  unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  accomplished  for  the  cir- 
cumcising of  the  child,  his  name  was  called  JESUS,  which 
was  so  named  of  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the 
womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her  purification  according  to 
the  law  of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they  brought  him  to 
Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord; 

23  (As  it  is   written  in  the    law   of  the  Lord,    Every 
male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 
Lord;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is 
said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two 
young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose 
name  was  Simeon;  and  the  same  man  was  just  and  .devout, 
waiting  for  the  consolation  of  Israel:  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord'a 
Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple:  and  when 

114 


ST.    LUKE. 


temple:  and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus, 
that  they  might  do  concerning  him  after  the  custom  of 

28  the  law,  then  he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed 
God,  and  said, 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart,  O  Lord, 
According  to  thy  -w  ord,  in  peace ; 

80          For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all 

•  peoples; 

32  A  light  for  revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the 

34  things  which  were  spoken  concerning  him;  and  Simeon 
blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother,  Behold, 
this  child  is  set  for  the   falling  and  rising  up  of  many 

35  in  Israel;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against;  yea 
and  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul;  that 

36  thoughts  out  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed.     And 
there   was   one    Anna,  a   prophetess,    the   daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  of  a  great  age, 
having  lived  with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  vir- 

37  ginity,  and  she  had  been  a  widow  even  for  fourscore  and 
four  years),  which  departed  not  from  the  temple,  wor- 
shipping with  fastings  and  supplications  night  and  day. 

38  And  coining  up  at  that  very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto 
God,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  were  looking 

39  for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem.     And  when  they  had 
accomplished  all  things  that  were  according  to  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  filled  with 
wisdom:  and  the  grace  of  God  w^as  upon  him. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the 

42  feast  of  the  passover.     And  when  he  was  twelve  years 

43  old,  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast ;  and 
when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  return- 
ing, the  boy  Jesus   tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem;  and 

44  his  parents  knew  it  not;  but  supposing  him  to  be  in 
the  company,  they  went  a  day's   journey;    and  they 
sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance: 

45  and  when  they  found  him  not,  they  returned  to  Jeru- 

46  sal  em,  reeking   for  him.     And  it   came   to  pass,  after 


115 


ST.  LUKE,  II. 

the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after 
the  custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  God, 
and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace, 
according  to  thy  word: 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast   prepared   before   the  face  of  all 
people ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy 
people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother  marvelled  at  those  things 
which  were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his 
mother,  Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising  again 
of  many  in  Israel;  and  for  a  sign  which  shall  be  spoken 
against; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thy  own  soul  also,) 
that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter 
of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser:  she  was  of  a  great  age, 
and  had  lived  with  an  husband  seven  years  from  her  vir- 
ginity ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of  about  fourscore  and  four 
years,  which  departed  not  from  the  temple,  but  served  God 
with  fastings  and  prayers  night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  instant  gave  thanks  likewise 
linto  the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  looked 
for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  performed  all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their 
own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  rilled 
with  wisdom:  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at  the 
feast  of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  after  the  custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And    when   they  had    fulfilled   the   days,   as    they 
returned,   the   child   Jesus   tarried   behind   in   Jerusalem; 
and  Joseph  and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to  have  been  in  the  com- 
pany, went  a  day's  journey;  arid  they  sought  him  among 
their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 

45  And  when    they  found  him  not,  they  turned  back 
again  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  they  found 

115 


ST.    LUKE. 

three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst   of  the    doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking 

47  them  questions:  and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at 

48  his  understanding  and  his   answers.     And  when  they 
saw  him,  they  were   astonished :    and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou   thus  dealt  with  us?  be- 

49  hold,  thy  father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing.     And  he 
said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not 

50  that  I  must  be  in  my  Father's  house?     And  they  under- 

51  stood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto  them.     And 
he  went  down  writh  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth;  and 
he  was  subject  unto  them :  and  his  mother  kept  all  these 
sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in 
favour  with  God  and  men. 


3  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaea,  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Ituraea  and  Trachonitis,  and 

2  Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high-priesthood  of 
Annas  and  Caiaphas,  the  word  of  God  came  unto  John 

3  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness.     And  he  came 
into  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan,  preaching  the 

4  baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission  of  sins;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  rilled, 

And  every   mountain,  and  hill  shall  be  brought 

low; 

And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  went  out  to 
be  baptized  of  him,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned 

8  you  to  fleo  from  the  wrath  to  come?     Bring  forth  there- 
fore fruits  worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin  not  to  say 
within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our  father:  for 
I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 

116 


ST.  LUKE,  III. 

him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both 
hearing  them,  and  asking  them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were  astonished  at  his  under- 
standing and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  thoy  were  amazed :  and  his 
mother  said  unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with 
us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  have  sought  thec  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's  business? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake 
unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth, 
and  was  subject  unto  them:  but  his  mother  kept  all  these 
sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in 
favour  with  God  and  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  i 


^ 
Joseph  upwards 

"A.TOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
_L\  Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judsea,  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  Ituraea  and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the  high  priests,  the  word 
of  God  came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

8  And  he  came  into  all  the  country  about  Jordan, 
preaching  the  baptism  of  repentance  for  the  remission  of 
sins; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying,  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and  every  mountain  and 
hill  shall  be  brought  low;  and  the  crooked  shall  be  made 
straight,  and  the  rough  ways  shall  be  made  smooth; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude  that  came  forth  to  be 
baptized  of  him,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who  hath  warned 
you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of  repentance,  and 
begin  not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our 
fa! her:  for  I  say  unto  you,  That  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

11G 


ST.   LUKE. 


9  up  children  unto  Abraham.  AIM!  evrn  now  is  the  axe 
also  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees:  e\ery  tree  therefore 
that  briii  geth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 

10  cast  in  to  the  lire.  And  the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying, 

11  What  then  must  we  do  ?    And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart  to  him 
that  hath  none;  and  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do  like- 

12  wise.     And  there  came  also  publicans  to  be  baptized, 

13  and  they  said  unto  him,  Master,  what  must  we  do?  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Extort  no  more  than  that  which  iff 

14  appointed  you.     And  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying, 
And  we,  what  must  we  do?     And  he  said  unto  them, 
Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither  exact  anything  wrong- 
fully; and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned    in    their    hearts    concerning  John,    whether 

16  haply  he  were  the  Christ;  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water;  but  there 
cometh  he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose:  he  shall  baptize  you 

17  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire:  whose  fan  is  in  his 
hand,  thoroughly  to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  to 
gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner;  but  the  chaff  he  will 
burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhortations  therefore  preached  he 

19  good  tidings  unto  the  people;  but  Herod  the  tetiarch, 
being  reproved  by  him  for  llerodias  his  brother's  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evil   things   which   Herod   Lad  done, 

20  added   yet   this   above   all,   that  he   shut  up   John  in 
prison. 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  "when  all  the  people  were  bap- 
tized, that,  Jesus  also  having  been   baptized,  and  pray- 

22  ing,   the  heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him,  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  heaven,  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ;  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teacJi,  was  about 
thirty  years  of  age,  being  the  son  (as  wras  supposed)  of 

24  Joseph,  the  soli  of  Heli,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of 
Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Jannai,  the  son  of 

25  Joseph,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Amos,  the  son 


117 


ST.  LUKE,  III. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees: 
every  tree  therefore  which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him,  saying,  What  shall  we  do 
then? 

11  He  answereth  and  saitli  unto  them,  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none;  and  he  that 
hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans  to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  what  shall  we  do? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Exact  no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  demanded  of  him,  saying, 
And  what  shall  we  do?    And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  vio- 
lence to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely;  and  be  content 
with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
mused  in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were  the  Christ, 
or  not; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto  them  all,  I  indeed  bap- 
tize you  with  water;  but  one  mightier  than  I  cometh,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose:  he  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire: 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly 
purge  his  floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner; 
but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  with  fire  unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in  his  exhortation  preached  he 
unto  the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him   for 
Herodias  his  brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evils 
which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in 
prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people  were  baptized,  it  came  to 
pass,  that  Jesus  also  being  baptized,  and  praying,  the  hea- 
ven was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a  bodily  shape  like 
a  dove  upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  from  heaven,  which 
said,  Thou  art  ni}^  beloved  Son ;  in  thec  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be  about  thirty  years  of 
age,  being  (as  was  supposed)  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of 
Levi,  which  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Janna,  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias,  which  was  the  son  of 

117 


ST.   LUKE. 


of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of  Naggai,  the  son  of 

26  Maath,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Semein,  the  son 

27  of  Josech,  the  son  of  Joda,  the  son  of  Joanan,  the  son  of 
Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerubbabel,  the  son  of  Shealtiel,  the 

28  son  of  Neri,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Addi,  the  son 

29  of  Cosam,  the  son  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  the  son  of 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Eliezer,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  s0?£  of 

30  Matt-hat,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Symeon,  the  son  of 
Judas,  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jouam,  the  sow.  of 

31  Eliakim,  the  son  of  Melea,  the  son  of  Menna,  the  son  of 

32  Mattatha,  the  son  of  Nathan,  the  son  of  David,  the  son 
of  Jesse,  the  s0w-  of  Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of 

33  Salmon,  the  son  of  Nahshon,  the  son  of.  Amminadab,  the 
son  of  Ami,  the  son  of  Hezron,  the  son  of  Perez,  the  son 

34  of  Judah,  the  son  of  JaUOb,  the  son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of 

35  Abraham,  the  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor,  the  son 
of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu,  the  *07i  of  Peleg,  the  son  of 

36  Eber,  the  son  of  Shelah,  the  son  of  Cainan,  the  son  of 
Arphaxad,  the  son  of  Shem,  the  s<?ft  of  Noah,  the  son  of 

37  Lamech,  the  #w  of  Methuselah,  the  son  of  Enoch,  the 
son  of  Jared,  the  'son  of  Mahalaleel,  the  SOTI  of  Cainan, 

38  the  son  of  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  the  son  of  Adam,  the 
son  of  God. 


ST.  LUKE,  III. 

Amos,  whicli  was  the  son  of  Naum,  which  was  the  son  of 
Esli,  which  was  the  son  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath,  which  was  the  son  of 
Mattathias,  which  was  the  son  of  Scmei,  which  was  the  son 
of  Joseph,  whicli  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna,  which  was  the  son  of 
Rhesa,  which  was  the  son  of  Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Salathiel,  which  was  tlie  son  of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of 
Addi,  which  was  the  son  of  Cosam,  which  was  the  son  of 
Elmodam,  which  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was   the  son  of  Jose,  which  was  the  son  of 
Eliezer,  which  was  the  son  of  Jorim,  which  was  the  son 
of  Mattliat,  which  was  tJie  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  tlie  son  of  Simeon,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda,  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jonan,  which  was  the  son  of  Ellakim, 

31  Whicli  was  the  son  of  Melea,  which  was  the  son  of 
Menan,  which  was  tlie  son  of  Mattatha,  which  was  the  son 
of  Nathan,  whicli  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse,  which  was  the  son  of  Obed, 
which  was  tlie  son  of  Booz,  which  was  the  son  of  Salmon, 
which  was  tlie  son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Aminadab,  which  was  the  son. 
of  Aram,  which  was  tlie  son  of  Esrom,  which  was  the  son  of 
Phares,  which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was  tlie  son  of  Jacob,  which  was  tlie  son  of 
Isaac,  which  was  the  son  of  Abraham,  which  was  the  son  of 
Thara,  which  was  tlie  son  of  Nachor. 

35  Whicli  was  the  son  of  Saruch,  which  was  tlie  son  of 
Ragau,  which  was  tlie  son  of  Phalec,  which  was  tlie  son  of 
Heber,  which  was  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan,  which  was  tlie  son  of 
Arphaxad,  which  was  the  soil  of  Sem,  which  was  tlie  son 
of  Noe,  which  was  the  son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathusala,  which  was  the  son 
of  Enoch,  which  was  tlie  son  of  Jared,  which  was  the  son  of 
Maleleel,  which  was  the  son  of  Cairiau, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos,  which  was  tlie  son  of  Seth, 
which  was  the  son  of  Adam,  which  was  the  son  of  God. 

118 


£T.  LVKtt. 


4=  And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  frcm 
the  Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  in  the  wilder- 

2  ness  during  forty  days,  being  tempted  of  the  devil. 
And  he  did  eat  nothing  in  those  days:  and  when  they 

o  were  completed,  he  hungered.  And  the  devil  said 
unto  him.  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command  this 

4  stone  that  it  become  bread.     And  Jesus  answered  unto 
him,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone. 

5  And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms 

6  of  the  world  in  a  moment  of  time.     And  the  devil  said 
unto  him,  To  thee  will  I  give  all  this  authority,  and 
the  glory  of  them:  for  it  hath  been  delivered  unto  me; 

7  and  to  whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it.     If  thou  therefore 

8  wTilt  worship  before  me,  it  shall   all  be   thine.      And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  It  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  worship  the   Lord  thy  God,  and   him  only  shalt 

9  thou  serve.     And  he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him 
on  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from  hence: 

10  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee,  to 
guard  thee: 

11  and, 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 

Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  It  is  said,  Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  completed  every  temptation, 
he  departed  from  him  for  a  season. 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the   power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee:  and  a  fame  wrent  out  concerning  him  through 

15  all  the  region  round  about.     And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought 
up:  and  he  entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into  the  syn- 


119 


ST.  LUKE,  IV. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  temptation  and  fasting  of  Christ.  13  He  overcnmeth  the 
devil:  14  beginneth  to  preach.  16  The  people  of  Nazareth  admire 
his  gracious  words.  33  He  cureth  one  possessed  of  a  devil,  38 
Peter's  mother  in  law,  40  and  divers  other  sick  persons.  41  The 
devils  acknowledge  Christ,  and  are  reproved  for  it.  43  He  preach- 
eth  through  the  cities. 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  returned  from 
Jordan,   and   was   led   by   the   Spirit  into   the  wil- 
derness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the  devil.     And  in  those 
days  he  did  eat  nothing:  and  when  they  were  ended,  he 
afterward  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If  tliou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  this  stone  that  it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  saying,  It  is  written,  That 
man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of 
God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up  into  an  high  mountain, 
shewed  unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a,  mo- 
ment of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  All  this  power  will  I  give 
thee,  and  the  glory  of  them:  for  that  is  delivered  unto  me; 
and  to  whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it. 

7  If  tliou  therefore  wilt  worship  me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus   answered   and   said   unto   him,  Get   thee 
behind  me,  Satan:  for  it  is  written,  Thou    shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  a 
pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from  hence: 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over, 
thee,  to  keep  thee: 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  It  is  said,  Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended  all  the  temptation,  he 
departed  from  him  for  a  seasqn. 

14  T  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee:  and  there  went  out  a  fame  of  him  through  all  the 
region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues,  being  glorified 
of  all. 

16  1[  And  he  came  to   Nazareth,  where  he  had   been 
brought  up:  and,   ns  his  custom  was,  he   went   into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read. 

119 


ST.   LUKE. 


17  agogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to  read.    And 
there  was  delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Isaiah.     And  he  opened  the  book,  and  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  good  tidings  to 

the  poor: 

He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  gave  it  back  to  the  atten- 
dant and  sat  down:  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue 

21  were  fastened  on  him.    And  he  began  to  say  unto  them, 
To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  words 
of  grace  which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth:   and  they 

23  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son?    And  he  said  unto  them, 
Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me  this  parable,  Physician, 
heal  thyself:  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  at  Caper- 

24  naum,  do  also  here  in  thine  own   country.     And  he 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in 

25  his  own  country.     But  "of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  There 
were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and  six  months, 

26  when  there  came  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land ;  and 
unto  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  Zare- 
phath,  in  the  land  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a 

27  widow.     And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the 
time  of  Elisha  the  prophet;   and  none  of  them  was 

28  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.     And  they  were 
all  filled  with  wrath  in  the  synagogue,   as  they  heard 

29  these  things;  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast  him  forth  out 
of   the   city,   and   led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they  might  throw  him 

30  down  headlong.     But  he  passing  through  the  midst  of 
them  went  his  way. 

31  And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee. 

32  And  he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  day:    and 
they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching ;  for  his  word  was 

33  with  authority.     And   in   the  synagogue   there  was  a 
man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  devil;   and  he 

34  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  Ah!  what  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?   art  thou  come  to 
destroy  us?     I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One 


120 


ST.  LUKE,  IV. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the 
prophet  Esaias.     And  when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he 
found  the  place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he  hath 
anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor;  he  hath  sent 
me  to  heal  the  broken  hearted,  to  preach  deliverance  to  the 
captives,  and  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he  gave  it  again  to  the 
minister,  and  sat  down.     And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that 
were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to    say  unto    them,  This  day  is  this 
scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  gra- 
cious words  which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth.     And  they 
said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son? 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me 
this  proverb,  Physician,  heal  thyself:  whatsoever  we  have 
heard  done  in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thy  country. 

21  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is 
accepted  in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  many  widows  were  in  Israel 
in  the  days  of  Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  three 
years  and  six  months,  when  great  famine  was  throughout 
all  the  land; 

26  But  unto  none  of   them  was  Elias    sent,  save  unto 
Sarepta,  a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus 
the  prophet;  and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  saving  Naa- 
man  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue,  when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath. 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built, 
ihat  they  might  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the  midst  of  them  went  his 
way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee,  and 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished   at  his  doctrine:  for  his 
word  was  with  power. 

33  If  And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a  man,  which  had 
a  spirit  of  an  unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone;  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I 
know  thee  who  thou  art;  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

120 


ST.  LUKE. 

35  of  God.     And  Jesus  rebuked   him,   saying,  hold  thy 
peace,  and  come  out  of  him.     And  when  the  devil  had 
thrown  him  down  in  the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him, 

36  having  done  him  no  hurt.    And  amazement  came  upon 
all,  and  they  spake  together,  one  with  another,  saying, 
What  is  this  word?   for  with  authority  and  power  he 
commandeth  the  unclean  spirits,   and  they  come  out. 

37  And  there  went  forth  a  rumour  concerning  him  into 
every  place  of  the  region  round  about. 

38  And  he  rose  up  from  the  synagogue,  and  entered  into ' 
the  house  of  Simon.     And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was 
holden   with  a   great  fever;    and   they   besought   him 

39  for  her.      And   he  stood   over  her,  and   rebuked  the 
fever;  and  it  left  her:  and  immediately  she  rose  up  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him;  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed 

41  them.     And  devils  also  came  out  from  many,  crying 
out,  and  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.     And  rebuk- 
ing them,  he  suffered  them  not  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  into  a 
desert  place:  and  the  multitude  sought  after  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  would  have  stayed  him,  that  he 

43  should  not  go  from  them.     But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to 
the  other  cities  also:  for  therefore  was  I  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 


5     Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed 
upon  him  and  heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he  was 

2  standing  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret ;  and  he  saw  two 
boats  standing  by  the  lake:  but  the  fishermen  had  gone 

3  out  of  them  and  were  washing   their  nets.     And  he 
entered  into  one  of  the  boats,  which  was  Simon's,  and 
asked  him  to  put  out  a  little  from  the  land.     And  he 
sat  down  and   taught  the  multitudes  out  of  the  boat. 

4  And  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 

121 


-ST.    LUKM,    V. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  ard 
come  out  of  him.     And  when  the  devil  had  thrown  him  m 
the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  spake  among  them- 
selves, saying,  What  a  word  its  this!  for  with  authority 
and  power  he  commandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out  into  every  place  of 
the  country  round  about. 

38  If  And  he  arose  out  of  the  synagogue,  and  entered 
into  Simon's  house.    And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was  taken 
with  a  great  fever;  and  they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the  fever;  and 
it  left  her:  and  immediately  she  arose  and  ministered  unto 
them. 

40  T  Now  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had 
any  sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him;  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of  many,  crying  out,  and 
saying,  Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God.    Aud  he  rebuking 
them  suffered  them  not  to  speak:  for  they  knew  that  he 
was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  departed  and  went  into  a 
desert  place:  and  the  people  sought  him,  and  came  unto 
him,  and  stayed  him,  that  he  should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach  the  kingdom 
of  God  to  other  cities  also:  for  therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  ChrisFteacheth  the  people  out  of  Peter's  ship:  4  in  a  miraculous 
taking  of  fishes,  sheweth  how  he  will  make  him  and  his  partners 
fishers  of  men:  12  cleanseth  the  leper:  16  prayeth  in  the  wilder- 
ness: 18  hcaleth  one  sick  of  the  palsy:  27  calleth  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican: 29  eateth  with  sinners,  as  being  the  physician  of  souls:  34 
foretelleth  the  fastings  arid  afflictions  of  the  apostles  after  his 
ascension:  36  and  likeneth  fainthearted  and  weak  disciples  to  old 
bottles  and  worn  garments. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the  people  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake  of 
Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by  the  lake:  but  the  fisher- 
men were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And   he   entered   into   one   of  the   ships,  which  was 
Simon's,  and  prayed  him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a  little 
from  the  land.     And  he  sat  down,  and  taught  the  people 
out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 

121 


ST.   LUKE. 


Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 

5  draught.      And  Simon  answered  and  said,  Master,  we 
toiled  all  night,  and  took  nothing;  but  at  thy  word  I 

6  will  let  down  the  nets.     And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes;  and  their  nets 

7  were  breaking;  and  they  beckoned  unto  their  partners 
in  the  other  boat,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the  boats,  so  that  they 

8  began  to  sink.     But  Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me;  for  I 

9  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.     For  he  was  amazed,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which 

10  they  had  taken;  and  so  were  also  James  and  John,  sons 
of   Zebedee,  which  were  partners  with  Simon.     And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not;  from  henceforth  thou 

11  shalt  catch  men.     And  when  they  had  brought   their 
boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and  followed  him. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  was  in  one  of  the 
cities,  behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy:  and  when  he  saw 
Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying, 

13  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,   thou  canst  make  me  clean.     And 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will;    be  thou  made   clean.      And    straightway  the 

14  leprosy  departed  from  him.     And  he  charged  him  to 
tell  no  man:  but  go  thy  way,  and  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  according  as  Moses 

15  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.     But  so  much 
the  more  went  abroad  the  report  concerning  him:  and 
great  multitudes    came  together  to  hear,   and  to  be 

16  healed  of  their  infirmities.     But  he  withdrew  himself 
in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 
was  teaching;  and  there  were   Pharisees  and  doctors 
of  the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of  every 
village  of  Galilee  and  Judaea  and  Jerusalem :  and  the 

18  power  of  the  Lord  was  with  him  to  heal.     And  behold, 
men  bring  on  a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied:  and  they 
sought  to   bring  him   in,    and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  not  finding  by  what  way  they  might  bring  him  in 
because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  up  to  the  house- 
top, and  let  him  down  through  the  tiles  with  his  couch 


122 


,ST.  LUKE,    V. 

Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  unto  him,  Master,  we  have 
toiled  all  the  night,  and  have  taken  nothing:  nevertheless 
at  thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a  great 
multitude  of  iishes:  and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  their  partners,  which  were  in 
the  other  ship,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them.   And 
they  came,  and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they  began  to 
sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all  that  were  with  him,  at 
the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken : 

10  And  so  was  also  James,  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
which  were  partners  with  Simon.     And  Jesus  said  unto 
Simon,  Fear  not;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought  their  ships  to  land,  they 
forsook  all,  and  followed  him. 

12  1"  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  in  a  certain  city, 
behold  a  man  full  of  leprosy:  who  seeing  Jesus  fell  on  his 
face,  and  besought  him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will :  be  thou  clean.    And  immediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no  man:  but  go,  and  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  according 
as  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went  there  a  fame  abroad  of 
him:  and  great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear,  and  to  be 
healed  by  him  of  their  infirmities. 

16  T  And  he  withdrew  himself  into  the  wilderness,  and 
prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, that  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting 
by,  which  were  come  out  of  every  town  of  Galilee,  and 
Judaea,  and  Jerusalem:  and  the  power  of  the  Lord  was 
present  to  heal  them. 

18  If  And,  behold,  men  brought  in  a  bed  a  man  which 
was  taken  with  a  palsy:  and  they  sought  means  to  bring 
him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find  by  what  way  they 
might  bring  him  in  bcause  of  the  multitude,  they  went  upon 
the  housetop,  and  let  him  down  through  the  tiling  with 
his  couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 


20  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.     And  seeing  their  faith,  he 

21  said,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.     And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying,  Who  is  this 
that  speaketh  blasphemies?    Who  can  forgive  nns,  but 

22  God  alone?     But  Jesus  perceiving  their  reasonings, 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  What  reason  ye  in  your 

23  hearts?    "Whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  for- 

24  given  thee;  or  to  say,  Arise  and  walk  ?    But  that  ye 
may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins  (he  said  unto  him  that  was  palsied),  I  fay 
unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  unto 

25  thy  house.     And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them, 
and  took  up  that  wheron  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his 

26  house,  glorifying  God.     And  amazement  took  hold  on 
all,  and  they  glorified  God;  and  they  were  filled  with 
fear,  saying,  We  have  seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a 
publican,  named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and 

28  said  unto  him,  Follow  me.      And  he  forsook  all,  and 

29  rose  up  and  followed  him.     And   Levi  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  house:  and  there  was  a  great  multi- 
tude of  publicans  and  of  others  that  were  sitting  at  meat 

30  with  them.     And  the  Pharisees  and  their  scribes  mur- 
mured against  his   disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye   eat 

31  and  drink  with  the  publicans  and  sinners?    And  Jesus 
answering  said  unto  them,  They  that  are  whole  have 

32  no  need  of  a  physician ;  but  they  that  are  sick.     I  am  not 
come  to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  And  they  said   unto  him,  The  disciples  of  John  fust 
often,  and  make  supplications;  likewise  also  the  disciples 

34  of  the  Pharisees;  but  thine  eat  and  drink.     And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Can  ye  make  the   sons  of  the  bride- 

35  chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?   But 
the  days  will  come ;  and  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from   them,  then  will   they  fast  in  those 

36  days.      And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them;  ~No 
man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a  new  garment  and  putteth 
it  upon  an  old  garment;  else  he  will  rend  the  new,  and 
also  the  piece  from  the  new  will  not  agree  with  the  old, 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  wine-skins;  else 


123 


ST.  LUKE,    V. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason, 
saying,  Who  is  this  which  speaketh  blasphemies?    Who  can 
forgive  sins,  but  God  alone? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their  thoughts,  he  answer- 
ing said  unto  them,  What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee; 
or  to  say,  Rise  up  and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  upon  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  pals}^)  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  coach, 
and  go  into  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own  house,  glori- 
fying God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  they  glorified  God, 
and  were  filled  with  fear,  saying,  We  have  seen  strange 
things  to  day. 

27  *[f  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  saw  a 
publican,  named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom:  and 
he  said  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in  his  own  house: 
and  there  was  a  great  company  of  publicans  and  of  others 
that  sat  down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pharisees  murmured  against  his 
disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  publicans 
and  sinners? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  They  that  are 
whole  need  not  a  physician;  but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repen- 
tance. 

33  If  And  they  said  unto  him,  Why  do  the  disciples  of 
John  fast  often,  and  make  prayers,  and  likewise  the  disci- 
ples of  the  Pharisees;  but  thine  eat  and  drink? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can  ye  make  the  children 
of  the  bridechamber  fast,  while  the   bridegroom  is  with 
them? 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

36  ^f  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them;  No  man 
putteth  a  piece  of  a  new  garment  upon  an  old;  if  otherwise, 
then  both  the  new  maketh  a  rent,  and  the  piece  that  was 
taken  out  of  the  new  ngreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  bottles;  else 

123 


^f7:   LUKE. 

the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  itself  will  be 

38  spilled,  and  the  skins  will  perish.    But  new  wine  must 

39  be  put  into  fresh  wine-skins.      And  no  man  having 
drunk  old  wine  desireth  new ;  for  he  saith,  The  old  is 
good, 


O      Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears 

2  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands.    But 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  said,  Why  do  ye  that  which  it 

3  ic;  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  day?    And  Jesus 
answering  them  said,  Have  ye  not  read  even  this,  what 
David  did,  when  he  was  an  hundred,  he,  and  they  that 

4  were  with  him;  how  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God, 
and  did  take  and  eat  the  shewbread,aud  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save 

5  for  the  priests  alone?    And  he  said  unto  them,  The  Son 
of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  on    another  sabbath,  that  he 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught:  and  there  was 

7  a  man  there,  and  his  right  hand  was  withered.     And 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath;  that  they  might  find  how 

8  to  accuse  him.     But  he  knew  their  thoughts;  and  he 
said  to  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered,  Rise  up, 
and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.     And  lie  arose  and  stood 

9  forth.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  ask  you,  Is  it  law- 
ful on  the  sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm?    To  save 

10  a  life,  or  to  destroy  it?    And  he  looked  round  about  on 
them  all,  and  said  unto  him,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 

11  And  he  did  so:    and  his  hand  was  restored.     But  they 
'      were  filled  with   madness;   and   communed   one  with 

another  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  went  out 


124 


the  new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled,  and  the 
bottles  shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles;  and  both 
are  preserved. 

39  No   man  also  having  drunk  old  wine  straightway 
desireth  naw:  for  he  saith,  The  old  is  better. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees'1  blindness  about  the  observation  of 
the  sabbath,  by  scripture,  reason,  and  miracle  :  13  chooseth  twelve 
apostles:  17  healeth  the  diseased:  20  preacheth  to  his  disciples 
before  the  people  of  blessings  and  curses :  27  how  we,  must  love  our 
enemies:  46  and  join  the  obedience  of  good  works  to  the  hearing 
of  the  word:  lest  in  the  evil  day  of  temptation  we  fall  like  an 
house  built  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  without  any  foundation. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the  cornfields;  and  his 
disciples  plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing 
them  in  their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said  unto  them,  Why  do 
ye  that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  days? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said,  Have  ye  not  read  so 
much   as  this,    what   David   did,    when  himself  was  an 
hungred,  and  they  which  were  with  him; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  with 
him;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests  alone? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  That  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
also  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on  another  sabbath,  that  he 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught:  and  there  was  a 
man  whose  right  hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  watched  him,  whether 
he  would  heal  on  the  sabbath  day;  that  they  might  find  an 
accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said  to  the  man  which 
had  the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in  the 
midst.     And  he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I  will  ask  you  one  thing; 
Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil? 
to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  itf 

10  And  looking  round  about  upon  them  all,  he  said  unto 
the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he  did  so:  and  his 
hand  was  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with  madness;  and  communed 
one  with  another  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he  went  out 
124 


#7:    LUKE. 


into  the  mountain  to  pray;  and  he  continued  all  night 

13  in  prayer  to  God.     And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his 
disciples:  and  he  chose  from  them  twelve,  whom  also 

14  he  named  apostles;  Simon,  whom  he  also  named  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his    brother,   and  James  and  John,   and 

15  Philip  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew  and  Thomas, 
and  James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon  which  was 

16  called   the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  son  of  James,  and 

17  Judas  Iscariot,  which  was  the  traitor;   and  he  came 
down  with  them,  and  stood  on  a  level  place,  and  a  great 
multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  number  of  the 
people  from  all  Juclrea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  sea  coast 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 

18  healed  of  their  diseases;  and  they  that  were  troubled 

19  with  unclean  spirits  were  healed.     And  all  the  multi- 
tude sought  to  touch  him:  for  power  came  forth  from 
him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said, 
Blessed  are  ye  poor:  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now:  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now:  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when 
they  shall  separate  you  from  their  company,  and  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 

23  sake.     Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  \eapforjoy:  for  behold, 
your  reward  is  great  in  heaven:  for  in  the  same  manner 

24  did  their  fathers  unto  the  prophets.     But  woe  unto  you 
that  are  rich!  for  ye   have  received  your  consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  are  full  now!  for  ye  shall  hun- 
ger.    Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall 

26  mourn  and  weep.     Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you!  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their 
fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies, 

28  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them  that  curse 

29  you,  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you.     To  him 
that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the  other; 
and  from  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke  withhold  not 

30  thy  coat  also.     Give  to  every  one  that  asketh  thee;  and 
of  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  them  not  again. 


125 


ST.  LUKE,    VI. 

into  a  mountain  to  pray,  and  continued  all  night  in  prayer 
to  God. 

13  If  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  unto  him  his  dis- 
ciples: and  of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also  named  Peter,)  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son  oi'  Alphaeus, 
and  Simon  called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  was  the  traitor. 

17  If  And  he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  in  the 
plain,  and  the  company  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  multi- 
tude of  people  out  of  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from 
the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him, 
and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits:  and 
they  were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought  to  touch  him:  for 
there  went  virtue  out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  If  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,   and 
said,  Blessed  be  ye  poor:  for  your's  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now:  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now :  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when 
they  shall  separate   you  from  their  company,    and  shall 
reproach  you,  and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son 
of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy:  for,  behold, 
your  reward  is  great  in  heaven:  for  in  the  like  manner  did 
their  fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich!  for  ye  have  received 
your  consolation. 

25  Woe   unto  you  that  are  full!  for  ye  shall  hunger. 
Woe  unto  you  that  laugh  now!  for  ye  shall  mourn  and 
weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you! 
for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  ^f  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies, 
do  good  to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and  pray  for  them  which 
despitcfully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek 
offer  also  the  other;  and  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke 
forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  asketh  of  thec;  and  of  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  tJiem  not  again. 

125 


.  LUKE. 


31  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also 

32  to  them  likewise.     And  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  thank  have  ye?  for  even  sinners  love  those  that 

33  love  them.     And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to 
you,    what   thank   have  ye?   for  even   sinners  do  the 

34  same.     And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope  to 
receive,  what  thank  have  ye?  even  sinners  lend  to  sin- 

35  uers,  to  receive  again  as  much.    But  love  your  enemies, 
and  do  them  good,  and  lend,  never  despairing;  and  your 
reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the  Most 
High:  for  he  is  kind  toward  the  unthankful  and  evil. 

36  Be  ye  merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is  merciful.     And 

37  judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged:  and  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned :    release,  and  ye  shall 

38  be  released:  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you;  good 
measure,  pressed  down,  shaken  together,  running  over, 
shall  they  give  into  your  bosom.     For  with  what  mea- 
sure ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them,  Can  the  blind 
guide  the  blind?  shall   they  not  both  fall  into  a  pit? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master:  but  every  one 

41  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his  master.     And  why 
beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy   brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 

42  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Brother,  }et  me 
cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself 
beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?    Tliou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye, 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that 

43  is  in  thy  brother's  eye.     For  there  is  no  good  tree  that 
bringeth  forth  corrupt  fruit;  nor  again  a  corrupt  tree 

44  that  bringeth  forth  good  fruit.     For  each  tree  is  known 
by  its  own  fruit.     For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs, 

45  nor  o f  a  bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes.    The  good  m an 
out^of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  good;  and  the  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil :  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,   Lord,  and  do  not  the 


126 


ST.  LUKE,   VI. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye 
also  to  them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what  thank  have 
ye?  for  sinners  also  love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which  do  good  to  you, 
what  thank  have  ye?  for  sinners  also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive, 
what  thank  have  ye?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  to 
receive  as  much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and  do  good,  and  lend, 
hoping  for  nothing  again ;  and  your  reward  shall  be  great, 
and  ye  shall  be  the  children  of  the  Highest:  for  he  is  kind 
unto  the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father  also  is  mer- 
ciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged:  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned :  forgive,  and  ye  shall  be 
forgiven: 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you ;  good  measure, 
pressed   down,  and   shaken   together,  and   running  over, 
shall  men  give  into  your  bosom.     For  with  the  same  mea- 
sure  that  ye  mete  withal  it   shall   be  measured  to  you 
again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master:  but  every  one 
that  is  perfect  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye,  but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Brother, 
let  me  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou 
thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 
Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree   bringeth   not  forth   corrupt  fruit; 
neither  doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his  own  fruit.     For  of 
thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather 
they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good;  and  an  evil  man  out  of 
the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
evil :  for  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth  spcaketh. 

46  ^f  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say? 

190 


ST.   LUKE. 

47  tilings  which  I  say?    Every  one  that  coraeth  unto  me, 
and  heareth  my  words,  and  doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you 

48  to  whom  he  is  like:  he  is  like  a  man  building  a  house, 
who  digged  and  went  deep,  and  laid  a  foundation  upon 
the  rock:  and  when  a  flood   arose,  the  stream   brake 
against  that  house,  and  could  not  shake  it:  because  it 

49  had  been  well  builded.     But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth 
not,  is  like  a   man  that  built  a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation ;  against  which  the  stream  brake, 
and  straightway  it  fell  in;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house 
was  great. 


7      After  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's    servant,  who  was    dear 

3  unto  him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.     And 
when  he  heard  concerning  Jesus,   he  sent  unto  him 
elders  of  the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would  come 

4  and  save  his  servant.     And  they,  when  they^  came  to 
Jesus,  besought  him   earnestly,  saying,  He  is  worthy 

5  that  thou  shouldest  do  this  for  him:  for  he  loveth  our 

6  nation,    and    himself  built    us   our  synagogue.     And 
Jesus  went  with  them.     And  when  he  was  now  not 
far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am 
not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof : 

7  wherefore   neither  thought  I  myself  worthy  to   come 
unto  thee:    but  say  the  word,  and   my  servant  shall 

8  be  healed.     For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  authority, 
having  under  myself  soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this  one, 
Go,    and    he  goeth;    and   to  another.    Come,    and  he 
cometh;   and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,   and  he  doeth 

9  it.     And  when    Jesus    heard    these    things,   he    mar- 
velled  at  him,   and  turned   and  said  unto  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 


127 


ST.  LUKK>    VI /. 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  heareth  my  sayings, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like: 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built  an  house,  and  digged 
deep,  and  laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock:  and  when  the  flood 
arose,  the  stream  beat  vehemently  upon  that  house,  and 
could  not  shake  it:  for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
without  a  foundation  built  an  house  upon  the  earth;  against 
which  the  stream  did  beat  vehemently,  and  immediately  it 
fell;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  findeth  a  greater  faith  in  the  centurion  a  Gentile,  than  in 
any  of  the  Jews:  10  hedleth  his  servant  being  absent:  11  raiseth 
from  death  the  widow's  son  at  Nain:  19  answereth  John's  messen- 
gers with  the  declaration  of  his  miracles:  24  testifieth  to  the  peo- 
ple what  opinion  he  held  of  John:  30  inveigheth  against  the  Jews, 
who  with  neither  the  manners  of  John  nor  of  Jesus  could  be  won: 
36  and  sheweth  by  occasion  of  Mary  Magdalene,  how  he  is  a  friend 
to  sinners,  not  to  maintain  them,  in  sins,  but  to  forgive  them  their 
sins,  upon  their  faith  and  repentance. 

O  W  when  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  audience 
of  the  people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  servant,  who  was  dear  unto 
him,  was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he    heard  of  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  the 
elders  of  the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he  would  come  and 
heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they  besought  him  in- 
stantly, saying,  That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he  should 
do  this: 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he  hath  built  us  a  syna- 
gogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them.     And  when  he  was  now 
not  far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest  enter  under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come 
unto  thee:  but  say  in  a  word,  and  my   servant  shall  be 
healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  authority,  having  under 
me  soldiers,  and  I  say  unto  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to 
another,   Come,  and  he  cometh;  and  to   my  servant,  Do 
this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  marvelled  at  him, 
and  turned  him  about,  and  said  unto  the  people  that  fol- 
lowed him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

127 


ST.   LUKE. 


10  found   so  great  faith,    no,    not  in   Israel.     And   they 
that  were   sent,    returning   to   the    house,    found    the 
servant  whole. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went 
to   a   city  called   Nam;    and   his    disciples  went  with 

12  him,    and    a   great    multitude.     Now    when    he   drew 
near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried 
out   one   that  was  dead,  the   only  son  of  his   mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow:  and  much  people  of  the  city 

13  was  with  her.     And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had 
compassion   on   her,    and    said   unto  her,   Weep    not. 

14  And  he   came   nigh  and   touched   the  bier:   and    the 
bearers  stood  still.     And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say 

15  unto  thee,  Arise.     And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and 
began   to  speak.     And  he  gave  him   to  his  mother. 

16  And   fear  took  hold   on   all:  and  they  glorified  God, 
saying,    A  great    prophet   is   arisen   among   us:    and, 

17  God  hath  visited  his   people.     And   this  report  went 
forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judaea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  And  John  calling  unto  him  two  of  his  disciples  sent 
them  to  the  Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or 

20  look  we  for  another?     And  when  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for 

21  another?    In  that  hour  he  cured  many  of  diseases  and 
plagues  and  evil  spirits;  and  on  many  that  were  blind 

22  he  bestowed  sight.     And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have 
seen  and  heard;  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  the  poor  have  good  tidings  preached 

23  to  them.     And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  rind  none 
occasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed,  he 
began  to   say  unto  the  multitudes   concerning  John, 
Wiiat  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold?   a 

25  reed  shaken  with  the  wind?     But  what  went  ye  out 
to  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?    Behold,  they 
which,  are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live  delicately, 


\E.  vn. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found 
thv  servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  If  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  he  went 
into  a  city  called  Nain;  and  many  of  his  disciples  went 
with  him,  and  much  people, 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to   the  gate  of  the  city, 
behold,  there  was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son  of 
his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow:  and  much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her.  . 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on  • 
her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the  bier:  and  they  that  bare 
Mm  stood  stili.     And  he  said,  Young  man,  1  say  unto  thee, 
Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak. 
And  he  delivered  him  to  his  mother, 

1(5  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all:  and  they  glorified  God, 
saying,  That  a  great  prophet  is  risen  up  among  us;  and, 
That  God  hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth  throughout  all 
Jud£ea,  and  throughout  all  the  region  round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  shewed  him  of  all  these 
things. 

19  ^f  And  John  calling  unto  him  two  of  his  disciples 
sent  them  to  Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should  come? 
or  look  we  for  another? 

20  When  the  men  were  come  unto  him,  they  said,  John 
Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come?  or  look  we  for  another? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he  cured  many  of  their  infirmi- 
ties and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits;  and  unto  many  that 
were  blind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  Go  your  way, 
and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard;  how 
that  the  blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel  is 
preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in 
me. 

24  If  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed, 
he  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  for  to  see?     A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?    A  man  clothed  in 
soft  raiment?     Behold,  they  which    are  gorgeously  appa- 
relled, and  live  delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts. 

123 


26  are  in  kings'  courts.     But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a 
prophet?    Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a 

27  prophet.     This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

28  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  none  greater  than  John :  yet  lie  that  is  but  little 

29  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he.     And  all  the 
people  when  they  heard,  and  the  publicans,  justified 

30  God,  being  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John.     But 
the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  rejected  for  themselves 

31  the  counsel  of  God,  being  not  baptized  of  him.    Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  generation,  and 

32  to  what  are  they  like?    They  are  like  unto  children 
that  sit  in  the  marketplace,  and  call  one  to  another; 
which  say,  We  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not  -dance; 

33  wre  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  weep.     For  John  the  Baptist 
is    come   eating  no  bread  nor  drinking  wine;  and  ye 

84  say,  He  hath  a  devil.  The  Bon  of  man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking;  and  ye  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners! 

35  And  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her  children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would 
eat  with   him.     And  he  entered   into   the  Pharisee's 

87  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And  behold,  a  woman 
which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner;  and  when  she  knew 
that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  she 

38  brought  an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment,  and  standing 
behind  at  his  feet,  weeping,  she  began  to  wet  his  feet 
with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her 
head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the 

39  ointment.     Now  when  the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden 
him  saw  it,  he  spake  within  himself,  saying,  This  man, 
if  he  were  a  prophet,  wrould  have  perceived  who  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  is  which  toucheth  him, 

40  that  she  is  a  sinner.     And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.     And 

41  he  saith,  Master,  say  on.     A  certain  lender  had  two 
debtors:   the  one  owed   five   hundred  pence,   and  the 

42  other  fifty.     When  they  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he 
forgave  them  both.     Which  of  them  therefore  will  love 


129 


ST.  LUKE,   VII. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?     A  prophet?    Yea, 
I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before   thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  3^011,  Among  those  that  are  born  of 
women  there  is  not  a  greater  prophet  than  John  the  Bap- 
tist ;  but  he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater 
than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard  him,  and  the  publi-.1 
cans,  justified  God,  being  baptized  with  the  baptism   of 
John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of 
God  against  themselves,  being  not  baptized  of  him. 

31  If  And  the  Lord  said,  Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken 
the  men  of  this  generation?  and  to  what  are  they  like? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children  sitting  in  the  market- 
place, and  calling  one  to  another,  and  saying,  We  have 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced ;  we  have  mourned 
to  you,  and  ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came  neither  eating  bread  nor 
drinking  wine;  and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and  drinking;  and  ye 
say,  Behold  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her  children. 

36  *|f   And  one  of   the  Pharisees  desired  him  that    he 
would  eat  with  him.      And   he  went  into  the  Pharisee's 
house,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in  the  city,  which  was  a  sin- 
ner, when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's 
house,  brought  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind  him  weeping,  and  began 
to  wash  his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe  them  with  the 
hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them 
with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  saw 
it,  he  spake  within  himself,  saying,  This  man,  if  he  were 
a  prophet,  would  have  known  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him:  for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have,' 
somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.     And  he  saith,  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor  which  had  two*  debtors: 
the  one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing  to  pay,  he  frankly  for- 
gave them  both.     Toll  me  therefore,  which  of  them  will 
love  him  most? 

N.  T.—  f>  129 


ST.   LUKE. 

43  him  most?    Simon  answered  and  said,  He,  I  suppose, 
to  whom  he  forgave  the  most.     And  he  said  unto  him, 

44  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.     And  turning  to  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  ?    I  entered 
into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet: 
but  she  hath  wetted  niy  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 

45  them  with  her  hair.     Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss:  but  she, 
since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my 

46  feet.    My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  she 

47  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.    Wherefore  I  say 
unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven ;  for 
she  loved  much:  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,   the 

48  same  loveth  little.     And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are 

49  forgiven.     And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began 
to  say  within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  even  forgiv- 

50  eth  sins?    And  he  said  unto  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee  \  go  in  peace. 


8  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went 
about  through  cities  and  villages,  preaching  and  bring- 
ing the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  with 

2  him  the  twelve,  and  certain  women  which  had  been 
healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,   Mary  that  was 
called  Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  devils  had  gone 

3  out,  and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza,  Herod's  steward, 
and  Susanna,  and  many  others,  which  ministered  unto 
them  of  their  substance. 

4  And  when  a  great  multitude  came  together,  and  they 
of  every  city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake  by  a  parable: 

5  The  sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed:  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way  side;  and  it  was  trodden  under 

6  foot,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  devoured  it.     And 
other  fell  on  the  rock;  and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it  withered 

7  away,    because   it  had  no   moisture.     And  other  fell 
amidst  the  thorns;  and  the  thorns  grew  with  it,  and 

8  clicked  it     And  other  fell  into  the  good  ground,  and 


130 


ST.    LUKE,    Vlll. 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I  suppose  that  Tie,  to  whom 
he  forgave  most.    And  he  said  unto  liio,  Thou  hast  rightly 
judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman,  and  said  unto  Simon, 
Seest  thou  this  woman?      I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou 
gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet:  but  she  hath  washed  my 
feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss:  but  this  woman  since  the 
time  I  came  in  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  this  wo- 
man hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many, 
are  forgiven;  for  she  loved  much:  but  to  whom  little  is  for- 
given, the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee; 
go  in  peace. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

3  Women  minister  unto  Christ  of  their  substance.  4  Christ,  after  he 
had  preached  from  place  to  place,  attended  with  his  apostles,  pro- 
poundeth  the  parable  of  the  sower,  16  and  of  the  candle:  21  declar- 
eth  who  are  his  mother,  and  brethren:  22  rebuketh  the  winds:  20 
casteth  the  legion  of  devils  out  of  the  man  into  the  herd  of  swine. 
37  is  rejected  of  the  Gadarenes:  43  healeth  the  woman  of  her 
bloody  issue,  49  and  raiseth  from  death  Jairus"1  daughter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he  went  through- 
out every  city  and  village,  preaching  and   shewing 
the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God:  and  the  twelve 
were  with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which  had  been  healed  of  evil 
spirits   and  infirmities,    Mary  called   Magdalene,  out    of 
whom  went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and 
Susanna,  and  many  others,  which  ministered  unto  him  of 
their  substance. 

4  If  And  when  much  people  \\oregatheredtogether,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake  by  a  parable- 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  keed:  and  as  he  sowed 
some  fell  by  the  way  side;  and  it  was  trodden  down,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock;    anil  as  soon  as  it  was 
sprung  up,  it  withered  away,  because  it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns;  and  the  thorns  sprang  up 
with  it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  sprang  up,  and 

130 


ST.   LUKE. 


grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit  a  hundredfold.    As  he 
said  these  things,  he  cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 
9      And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this  parable  might 

10  be.      And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God :  but  to  the  rest  in 
parables;  that  seekig  they  may  not  see,  and  hearing  they 

11  may  not  understand.     Now  the  parable  is  this:   The 

12  seed  is  the  word  of  God.     And  those  by  the  way  side 
are  they  that  have  heard;  then  cometh  the  devil,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  from  their  heart,  that  they  may 

13  not   believe   and  be  saved.     And  those  on   the  rock 
are  they  which,  when  they  have  heard,  receive  the  word 
with  joy;  and  these  have  no  root,  which  for  a  while 

14  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away.     And  that 
which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these  are  they  that  have 
heard,  and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they  are  choked  writh 

.    cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no 

15  fruit  to  perfection.     And  that  in  the  good  ground,  these 
are  such  as  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the   word,    hold  it  fast,    and    bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed;  but  putteth  it 
on  a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest; 
nor  anything  secret,  that  shall  not  be  known  and  com'e 

18  to  light.     Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear:  for  whoso- 
ever hath,  to  him  shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he 
thinketh  he  hath. 

19  And  there  came  to  him  his  mother  and  brethren, 

20  and  they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  crowd.     And 
it  was  told  him,  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren   stand 

21  without,  desiring  to  see  thee.     But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren  are  these 
which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  NOWT  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples;  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of 

23  the  lake:  and  they  launched  forth.    But  as  they  sailed  he 
fell  asleep:  and  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind  on  the 
lake;  and  they  were  filling  with  icater,  and  were  in  jeop- 


131 


ST.   LUKE,    VHL 

bare  fruit  an  hundredfold.     And  when  lie  had  said  these 
things,  lie  cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  What  might  this 
parable  be? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mys- 
teries of  the  kingdom  of  God    but  to  others  in  parables; 
that  seeing  they  might  not  see,  and  hearing  they  might  not 
understand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this:   The  seed  is  the  word  of 
God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  hear;  then  com- 
eth  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word  out  of  their  hearts, 
lest  they  should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they,  which,  when  they  hear,  re 
ceive  the  word  with  joy;  and  these  have  no  root,  which  for 
a  while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns  are  they,  which, 
when  they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with  cares 
and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to 
perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground  are  they,  which  in  an 
honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep  it,  and 
briug'forth  fruit  with  patience. 

16  T  ^°  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  candle,  covereth 
it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed ;  but  setteth  it  on 
a  candlestick,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that  shall  not  be  made  mani- 
fest; neither  any  thing  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known  and 
come  abroad.- 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear:  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  even  that  which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  T  Then  came  to  him  liis  mother  and  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him   by  certain  which  said,  Thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to  see 
thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  My  mother  and 
my  brethren  are  these  which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do 
it." 

22  If  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  that  he  went 
into  a  ship  with  his  disciples:  and  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us 
go  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake.  And  they  launched 
forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep :  and  there  came  down 
a  storm  of  wiud  on  the  lake;  and  they  were  filled  itith 
water,  and  were  in  jeopardy. 

131 


ST.    LUKE. 


24  ardy.     And  they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Master,  master,  we  perish.     And  he  awoke,  and  rebuked 
the  wind  and  the  raging  of  the  water:  and  they  ceased, 

25  and  there  was  a  calm.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Where 
is  your  faith?     And  being  afraid  they  marvelled,  saying 
one  to  another,  Who  then  is  this,  that  he  coinmandeth 
even  the  winds  and  the  water,  and  they  obey  him? 

26  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes, 

27  which  is  over  against  Galilee.     And  when  he  was  come 
forth  upon  the  land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  out 
of  the  city,  who  had  devils ;  and  for  a  long  time  he  had 
worn  no  clothes,  and  abode  not  in  any  house,  but  in 

28  the  tombs.     And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said,  What 
have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most 

29  High  God?     I  beseech  thee,  torment  me  not.     For  he 
commanded  the  unclean  spirit   to  come  out  from  the 
man.     For  oftentimes  it  had  seized  him:  and  he  was 
kept  under  guard,  and  bound  with  chains  and  fetters; 
and  breaking  the  bauds  asunder,  he  was  driven  ©f  the 

30  devil  into  the  deserts.     And  Jesus  asked  him,  What  is 
thy  name?     And  he  said,  Legion;  for  many  devils  were 

31  entered   into  him.     And   they  intreated  him   that  he 
would  not  command  them  to  depart  into   the  abyss. 

32  Now  there  was  there  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on 
the  mountain:  and  they  intreated  him  tluit  he  would 
give  them  leave  to  enter  into  them.     And  he  gave  them 

33  leave.     And  the  devils  came  out   from  the  man,  and 
entered  into  the  swine:  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the 

34  steep  into  the  lake,  and  were  choked.     And  when  they 
that  fed  them  saw  what  had  come  to  pass,  they  fled, 

35  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country.     And  they 
went  out  to  see  what  had  come  to  pass;  and  they  came 
to  Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  from   whom   the  devils 
were  gone  out,  sitting,  clothed  nnd  in  his  right  mind,  at 

36  the  feet  of  Jesus:  and  they  were  afraid.     And  they  that 
saw  it  told  them  how  he  that  was  possessed  with  devils 

37  was  made  whole.     And  all  the  people  of  the  country  of 
the  Gerasenes  round  about  asked  him  to  depart  from 
them;  for  they  were  holden  with  great  fear:    and  he 

38  entered  into  a  boat,  and  returned.     But  the  man  from 
whom  the  devils  were  gone  out  prayed  him  that  he 


182 


8T.    LUKE,    V1IL 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, master,  we  perish.     Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind  and  the  raging  of  the  water:  and  they  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  is  your  faith?    And 
they  being  afraid  wondered,  saying  one  to  another,  What 
manner  of  man  is  this!  for  he  commandeth  even  the  winds 
and  water,  and  they  obey  him. 

26  ^|  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes, 
which  is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to  land,  there  met  him  out 
of  the  city  a  certain  man,  which  had  devils  long  time,  and 
ware  no  clothes,  neither  abode  in  any  house,  but  in  the 
tombs. 

28  When    he  saw  Jesus,  he   cried  out,  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said,  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  most  high?    I  beseech 
thee,  torment  me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the  unclean  spirit  to  come 
out  of  the  man.     For  oftentimes  it  had  caught  him:  and  he 
was  kept  bound  with  chains  and  in  fetters;  and  he  brake 
the  -bands,  and  was  driven  of  the  devil  into  the  wilder- 
ness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,   saying,  What  is   thy  name? 
And  he  said,  Legion:  because  many  devils  were  entered 
into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he  would  not  command 
them  to  go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an  herd  of  many  swine  feeding 
on  the  mountain:  and  the}r  besought  him  that  he  would 
suffer  them  to  enter  into  them.     And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of  the  man,  and  entered  into 
the  swine:  and  the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw  what  was  done,  they 
fled,  and  went  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see  what  was  done;  and  came 
to  Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils  were 
departed,  sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his 
right  mind:  and.  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it  told  them  by  what  means  he 
that  was  possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed. 

37  T  Then  the  whole  multitude  of  the  country  of  the 
Gadarenes  round  about  besought  him  to  depart  from  them ; 
for  they  were  taken  with  great  fear:  and  he  went  up  into 
the  ship,  and  returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom  the  devils  were  departed 

132 


6T.   LUKE. 


might  be  with  him:  but  he  sent  him  away,  sayhig, 

39  Return  to  thy  house,  and  declare  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  for  tli.ee.     And  he  went  his  way,  publishing 
throughout  the  whole  city  how  great  things  Jesus  had 
done  for  him. 

40  And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  multitude  welcomed  him; 

41  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.     And  behold,  there 
came  a  man  named  Ja'irus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the 
synagogue:    arid    he    fell    down    at   Jesus'    feet,    and 

42  besought  him  to  come   into  his  house;  for  he  had  an 
only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay 
a  dying.     But  as  he  went  the  multitudes  thronged  him. 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  and 

44  could  not  be  healed  of   any,   came   behind  him,   and 
touched  the  border  of  his  garment :  and  immediately  the 

45  issue  of  her  blood  stanched.     And  Jesus  said,  Who  is 
it  that  touched  me?    And  when  all  denied,  Peter  said, 
and  they  that  were  with  him,  Master,  the  multitudes 

46  press  thee  and  crush  thee.     But  Jesus  said,  Some  one 
did  touch  me:  for  I  perceived  that  power  had  gone 

47  forth  from  me.     And  when  the  woman  saw  that  she 
was  not  hid,  she  came  trembling,  and  falling  down  before 
him  declared  in  the  presence  of  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  touched  him,  and  how  she  was  healed  imme- 

48  diately.     And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace. 

49  While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue's  liouse,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead ; 

50  trouble  not  the  Master.     But  Jesus  hearing  it,  answered 
him,   Fear  not:   only  believe,   and   she  shall  be   made 

51  whole.     And  when  he  came  to  the  house,  he  suffered 
not  any  man  to  enter  in  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  John, 
and  James,  and  the  father  of  the  maiden  and  her  mother. 

52  And  all  were  weeping,  and  bewailing  her:  but  he  said, 

53  Weep  not;  for  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.     And  they 
laughed  him  to   scorn,   knowing   that   she  was   dead. 

54  But  he,  taking  her  by  the  hand,  called,  saying,  Maiden, 


183 


ST.    LUKE,    VIII. 

besought  him  that  he  might  be  with  him:  but  Jesus  sent 
him  away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine   own  house,   and   shew  how  great 
things  God  hath  done  unto  thee.     And  he  went  his  way, 
and  published  throughout  the  whole  city  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  Jesus  was  returned, 
the  people  gladly  received  him :  for  they  were  all  waiting 
for  him. 

41  T|  And,  behold,  there  came  a  man  named  Jairus,  and 
he  was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue:    and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come  into  his 
house: 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of 
age,  and   she  lay  a  dying.      But  as  he  went  the  people 
thronged  him. 

43  *f  And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  which  had  spent   all   her  living  upon  physicians, 
neither  could  be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment: and  immediately  her  issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touched  me?   When  all  denied, 
Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him  said,  Master,  the  multi- 
tude throng  thee   and  press   thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who 
touched  me? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody  hath  touched  me:  for  I  per- 
ceive that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  she 
came  trembling,  and  falling  down  before  him,  she  declared 
unto   him  before  all  the  people  for  what  cause  she  had 
touched  him,  and  how  she  was  healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort: 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace. 

49  T  While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue's  house,  saying  to  him,  Thy  daughter 
is  dead;  trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  answered  him,  saying, 
Fear  not:  believe  only,  and  she  shall  be  made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into   the  house,  he  suffered  no 
"man  to  go  in,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  the 

father  and  the  mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed  her:  but  he  said,  Weep 
not;  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepcth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she 
was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and  took  her  by  the  hand, 
and  called,  saying,  Maid,  arise. 


ST.   LUKE. 

55  arise.     And  her  spirit  returned,  and  she  rose  up  imme- 
diately: and  lie  commanded  that  something  be  given  her 

56  to  eat.     And  her  parents  were  amazed:  but  he  charged 
them  to  tell  no  man  what  had  been  done. 


9      And  he  called  the  twelve  together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  dis- 

2  eases.     And  he  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  kingdom 

3  of  G-od,  and  to  heal  the  sick.     And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  nothing  for  your  journey,  neither  staff,  nor  wallet, 

4  nor  bread,  nor  money;  neither  have  two  coats.     And 
into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence 

5  depart.     And  as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when  ye  de- 
part from  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet 

6  for  a  testimony  against  them.     And  they  departed,  and 
went  throughout  the  villages,  preaching  the  gospel,  and 
healing  everywhere. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done  : 
and  he  was  much  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  by 

8  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the  dead;  and  by  some, 
that  Elijah  had  appeared ;  and  by  others,  that  one  of  the 

9  old  prophets  was  risen  again.     And  Herod  said,  John  I 
beheaded:  but  who  is  this,  about  whom  I  hear  such 
things?     And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

10  And  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  declared 
unto  him  what  things  they  had  done.     And  he  took 
them,  and  withdrew  apart  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida. 

11  But  the  multitudes  perceiving  it  followed  him:  and  he 
welcomed  them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  them  that  had  need  of  healing  he  healed. 

12  And  the  day  began  to  wear  away;  and  the  twelve  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they 
rnay  go  into  the  villages  and  country  round  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get  victuals:  for  we  are  here  in  a  desert  place, 


ST.  l.UKE,  IX. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and  she  arose  straightway, 
and  he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  astonished:  but  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  what  was  done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work  miracles,  and  to  preach.  7  He- 
rod desired  to  see  Christ.  17  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand:  18  en- 
quirethwhat  opinion  the  world  had  of  him;  foretelleth  his  passion: 
23  proposeth  to  all  the  pattern  of  his  patience.  28  The  transfigu- 
ration. 37  He  healeth  the  lunatick:  43  again  forewarneth  his  dis- 
ciples of  his  passion:  46  commendeth  humility:  51  biddeth  them  to 
show  mildness  towards  all,  without  desire  of  revenge.  57  Divers 
would  follow  him,  but  upon  conditions. 

rriHEN"  he  called  his  twelve  disciples  together,  and  gave 

I  them  power  and  authority  overall  devils,  and  to  cure 
diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
to  heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  nothing  for  your  journey, 
neither  staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread,  neither  money;  nei- 
ther have  two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter  into,  there  abide,  and 
thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive  you,  when  ye  go  out 
of  that  city,  shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your  feet  for  a 
testimony  against  them. 

6  And   they  departed,    and   went  through  the  towns, 
preaching  the  gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  Tf  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done 
by  him:  and  he  was  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  of 
some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the  dead ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had  appeared;  and  of  others, 
that  one  of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I  beheaded:  but  who  is 
this,  of  whom  I  hear  such  things?    And  he  desired  to  see 
him. 

10  1"  And  the  apostles,  when  they  wTere  returned,  told 
him  all  that  they  had  done.     And  he  took  them,  and  went 
aside  privately  Into  a  desert  place  belonging  to  the  city 
called  Bethsaida. 

II  And  the  people,  when  they  knew  #,  followed  him: 
and  he  received  them,  and  spake  unto  them  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  healed  them  that  had  need  of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began  to  wear  away,  then  came 

the  twelve,  and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  multitude  away, 

that  they  may  go  into  the  towns  and  country  round  about, 

and  lodge,  and  get  victuals :  for  we  are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

134 


si:  LUKE. 


13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.     And  they 
said,  We  have  no  more  than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes; 
except  we  should  go  and  buy  food  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thousand  men.     And  he  said 
unto  his  disciples,  Make  them  sit  down  in  companies, 

15  about  fifty  each.     And  they  did  so.  and  made  them  all 

16  sit  down.     And  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  them,  and 
brake;  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the  multi- 

17  tude.     And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all  filled:  and  there 
was  taken  up  that  W7hich  remained  over  to  them  of 
broken  pieces,  twelve  baskets. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  alone,  the  dis- 
ciples were  with  him:  and  he  asked  them,  saying,  Who 

19  do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am?     And  they  answering 
said,    John   the  Baptist;  but    others   say,    Elijah;  and 

20  others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again.    And 
he  said  unto  them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am?    And 

21  Peter  answering  said,    The   Christ   of  Gpd.     But    he 
charged  them,  and  commanded  them  to  tell  this  lo  no 

22  man;  saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief   priests   aiid 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up. 

23  And  he  said  unto  all.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 

24  follow  me.     For  whosoever  w^ould  save  his  life  shall 
lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 

25  the  same  shall  save  it.     For  what  _s  a  man  profited,  if 
he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  or  forfeit  his  own 

26  self?    For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when 
he  cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father, 

27  and  of  the  holy  angels.     But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
There  be  some  of  them  that  stand  here"  which  shall  in 
no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and 

29  went  up  into  the  mountain   to  pray.     And  as  he  was 
praying,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was  altered, 

30  and  his  raiment  became  white  and  dazzling.     And  be- 
hold, there  talked  with  him  two  men,  which  were  Moses 


135 


ST.  LUKE,  IX. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.    And 
they  said,  We  have  no  more  but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes; 
except  we  should  go  and  buy  meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thousand  men.     And   he 
said  to  his  disciples,  Make  them  sit  down  by  fifties  in  a 
company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all  filled:  and  there  was 
taken  up  of  fragments  that  remained  to  them  twelve  bas- 
kets. 

18  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  alone  praying,  his 
disciples  were  with  him :  and  he  asked  them,  saying,  Whom 
say  the  people  that  I  am? 

19  They   answering  said,  John  the  Baptist;   but  some 
say,  Elias;  and  others  say,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is 
risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am? 
Peter  answering  said,  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged  them,  and  commanded  them 
to  tell  no  man  that  thing; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  slain,  and  be  raised  the  third  day. 

23  If  And  he  said  to  them  all,  If  any  man  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 
follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it:  but  who- 
soever will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged,  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away? 

26  For  wrhosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he 
shall  come  in  his  own  glory,  and  in  his  Father's,  and  of 
the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not'taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

28  *]f  And  it  came  to  pass   about  an   eight   days   after 
these  sayings,  he  took  Peter  and  John  and  James,    and 
went  up  into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion  of  his  countenanr  N 
was  altered,  and  his  raiment  was  white  and  glistering. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked  with  him  two  men,  which 
were  Moses  and  Elias: 


ST.    LUKE. 


31  and  Elijah;  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his 
decease  which  he  was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  Now  Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him  were  heavy 
with  sleep:  but  when  they  were  fully  awake,  they  saw 

33  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  with  him.     Aud 
it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  parting  from  him,  Peter 
said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here: 
and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah:  not  knowing  what 

34  he  said.     Aud  while  he  said  these  things,  there  came  a 
cloud,  and  overshadowed  them:  and  they  feared  as  they 

35  entered  into  the  cloud.     And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  Son,  my  chosen:  hear  ye  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice   came,   Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  held  their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those 
days  any  of  the  things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  mountain,  a  great  multitude  met 

38  him.     And  behold,  a  man  from  the  multitude  cried, 
saying,  Master,  I  beseech  tliee  to  look  upon  my  son- 

39  for  he  is  mine  only  child:  and  behold,  a  spirit  taketh 
him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth  out;  and  it  teareth  him  that 
he  foameth,  and  it  hardly  departeth  from  him,  bruising 

40  him  sorely.     And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  it  out; 

41  and  they  could  not.     And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O 
faithless  and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you,  and  bear  with  you?  bring  hither  thy  son. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,   the  devil  dashed  him 
down,  and  tare  him  grievously.     But  Jesus  rebuked  the 
unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the  boy,  and  gave  him  back 

43  to  his  father.     And  they  were  all  astonished  at  the 
majesty  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things  which 

44  he  did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  these  words  sink 
into  your  ears:  for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up 

45  into  the  hands  of  men.     But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  concealed  from  them,  that  they  should 
not  perceive  it:  and  they  were  afraid  to  ask  him  about 
this  saying. 

46  And  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which  of 

47  them   should   be   greatest.      But  when  Jesus   saw  the 
reasoning  of  their  heart,  he  took  a  little  child,  and  set 

48  him  by  his  side,  and  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall 
receive  this  little  child  in  my  name  receivethme:  and 


136 


ST.  LUKE,  IX. 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  decease 

which  he  should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him  were  heavy 
with  sleep:  and  when  they  were   awake,    they  saw  his 
glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they   departed  from  him, 
Peter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here 
and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias:  not  knowing  what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there  came  a  cloud,  and  over- 
shadowed them:  and  they  feared  as  they* entered  into  the 
cloud. 

35  And  there  came   a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,   saying, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son:   hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was  past,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any 
of  those  things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  next  day,  when 
they  were  come  down  from  the  hill,  much  people  met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the  company  cried  out,  saying. 
Master,  I  beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son :  for  he  is  mine 
only  child. 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth 
out;  and  it  teareth  him  that  lu  foameth  again,  and  bruising 
him  hardly  departeth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  him  out;  and 
they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and  suffer  you? 
Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  devil  threw  him 
down,  and   tare   him.      And   Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  and  healed  the  child,  and  delivered  him  again  to  his 
father. 

43  1"  And  they  were  all  amazed  at  the  mighty  power  of 
God.     But  while  they  wondered  every  one  at  ail  things 
which  Jesus  did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down  into  your  ears:  for  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this  saying,  and  it  was  hid 
from  them,  that  they  perceived  it  not :  and  they  feared  to 
ask  him  of  that  saying. 

46  If  Then  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which 
of  them  should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the  thought  of  their  heart,  took 
a  child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  receive  this 

136 


ST.   LUKK. 


whosoever  shall  receive  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me:  for  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the  same  is 
great. 

49  And  John    answered  and  said,  Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  devils  in  thy  name;  and  we  forbade  him, 

50  because  he  followeth  not  with  us.     But  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that  is  not  against  you  is 
for  you. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  were  well-nigh 
come  that  he  should  be  received  up,  he  stedfastly  set  his 

52  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  sent  messengers  before  his 
face:  and  they  went,  and  entered  into  a  village  of  the 

53  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him.     And  they  did  not 
receive  him,  because   his   face  was  as  though  he  were, 

54  going  to  Jerusalem.     And  when  his  disciples  James  and 
John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  bid 
fire  to  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume  them? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them.     And  they  went  to 

56  another  village. 

57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man  said  unto 

58  him,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.     And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  have  nests;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 

59  where  to  lay  his  head.     And  he  said  unto  another,  Fol- 
low me.     But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and 

60  bury  my  father.    But  he  said  unto  him,  Leave  the  dead 
to  bury  their  own  dead;  but  go  thou  and  publish  abroad 

61  the  kingdom  of  God.    And  another  also  said,  I  will  fol- 
low thee,  Lord;  but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to 

62  them  that  are  at  my  house.     But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  look- 
ing back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


137 


KT.   LUKti>  IX. 

child  in  my  namereceivethme:  and  whosoever  shall  receive 
me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me:  for  he  that  is  least  among 
you  all,  the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  If  And  John  answered  and  said.  Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  devils   in   thy   name;   and   we  forbad  him, 
because  he  folio  weth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Forbid  Mm  not:  for  he 
that  is  not  against  us  is  for  us. 

51  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  time  was  come 
that  he  should  be  received  up,  he  steadfastly  set  his  face  to 
go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before  his  face:  and  they  went, 
and  entered  into  a  village  of  the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready 
for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  because  his  face  was 
as  though  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James  and  John   saw   this, 
they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to  come 
down  from  heaven,  and  consume  them,  even  as  Elias  did? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them,  and  said,  Ye  know 
not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man   is  not  come  to  destroy  men's 
lives,  but  to  save  them.     And  they  went  to  another  village. 

57  *f[  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went  in  the  way, 
a  certain  man  said  unto  him,   Lord,  I  will  follow  thee 
whithersoever  thou  goest. 

58  And   Jesus  said  unto  him,    Foxes  have  holes,  and 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  Ms  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another,  Follow  me.     But  he  said, 
Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead: 
but  go  thou  and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said,  Lord,  I  will  follow  thee;  but 
let  me  first  go  bid  them  farewell,  which  are  at  home  at  my 
house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man,  having  put  his 
hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

137 


ol7.   LUKE 


1O  Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy 
others,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into 
every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  was  about  to 

2  come.     And  he  said  unto  them,  The  harvest  is  plente- 
ous, but  the  labourers  are  few:  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into 

3  his  harvest.     Go  your  ways:  behold,  I  send  you  forth 

4  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.     Carry  no  purse,  no 

5  wallet,  no  shoes:  and  salute  n®  man  on  the  way.     And 
into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be 

6  to  this  house.     And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your 
peace  shall  rest  upon  him:  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 

7  you  again.     And  in  that  same  house  remain,  eating  and 
drinking  such  things  as  they  give:  for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  hire.      Go  not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive 

9  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you :  and  heal  the 
sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The  kingdom 

10  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.     But  into  whatsoever 
city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go  out  into 

11  the  streets  thereof  and  say.  Even  the  dust  from  your 
city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe  off  against 
you:  howbeit  know  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 

12  come  nigh.     I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable 

13  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city.    Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the  mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were 
done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago,  sitting 

14  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.     Howbeit  it  shall  be'rnore  tol- 
erable for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than  for 

15  you.    And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto 

16  heaven?  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  unto  Hades.     He 
that  heareth  you  heareth  me:  and  he  that  rejecteth  you 


138 


8T.  LURE,  X. 


CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy  disciples  to  work  miracles,  and 
to  preach:  17  admonisheth  them  to  be  numble,  and  wherein  to  re- 
joice: 21  thanketh  his  Father  for  his  grace:  23  magnifieth  the 
happy  estate  of  his  church:  25  teacheth  the  lawyer  how  to  attain 
eternal  life,  and  to  take  every  one  for  his  neighbour  that  needeth 
his  mercy:  41  reprehendeth  Martha,  and  commendeth  Mary  her 
sister. 

AFTER  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  other  seventy 
also,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into 
every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he   wnto  them,   The  harvest  truly  is 
great,  but  the  labourers  are  few :  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  would  send  forth  labourers  into  his 
harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways:   benold,   I  send  you  forth  as  lambs 
among  wolve3. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor  shoes:  and  salute 
no  man  by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace 
be  to  this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest 
upon  it:  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking 
such  things  as  they  give :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
hire.     Go  not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive 
you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you: 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them, 
The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive 
you  not,  go  your  ways  out  into  the  streets  of  the  same,  and 
say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city,  which  cleaveth  on 
us,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you:  notwithstanding  be  ye  sure 
of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  in 
that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,Bethsaida! 
for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  have  been  done  in  you,  they  had  a  great  while  ago 
repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at 
the  judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted  to  heaven, 
shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  hearethyouhearethme;  and  he  that  despisetl  i 

138 


ST.   LUKE. 


rejecteth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him 
that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 

18  even  the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name.     And 
he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  fallen  as  lightning 

19  from  heaven.     Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority  to 
tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,   and  over  all   the 
power  of  the  enemy:   and  nothing  shall  in  any  wise 

20  hurt  you.     Howbeit  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits 
are  subject  unto  you;  but  rejoice  that  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and 
understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes :  yea, 

22  Father;  for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.     All 
things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father :  and 
no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father;  and 
who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomso- 

23  ever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.     And  turning  to 
the  disciples,  he   said  privately,  Blessed  are  the  eyes 

24  which  see  the  things  that  ye  see:  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired  to  see  the  things 
which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted 
him,  saying,  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal 

26  life?    And  he  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the 

27  law?  how  readest  thou?     And  he  answering  said,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 

28  all  thy  mind ;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     And  he 
said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and 

29  thou  shalt  live.     But  he,  desiring  to  justify  himself, 
80  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is   my   neighbour?     Jesus 

made  answrer  and  said,  A  certain  man  was  going  down 

from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho ;  and  he  fell  among  robbers, 

which  both  stripped  him  and  beat  him,  and  departed, 

31  leaving  him  half  dead.     And  by  chance  a  certain  priest 


139 


ST.  LUKE,  X. 

you  despi^etb  Jne ;  and  he  that  despiseth  me  despiseth  him 
that  sent  me. 

17  If  And  the  seventy  returned  again  with  joy,  saying, 
Lord,  even  the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  through    thy 
name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  as  lightning 
fall  from  heaven.^ 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  to  tread  on  serpents 
and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy:  and 
nothing  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits 
are  subject  unto  you;   but  rather  rejoice,  because  your 
names  are  written  in  heaven. 

21  T  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said,  I 
thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast 
revealed  them  unto  babes:  even  so,  Father;  for  so  it  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  of  my  Father:  and  no 
man  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father;  and  who  the 
Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  son  will  reveal 
him. 

23  T  And  he  turned  him  unto  his  disciples,  and  said 
privately,  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye 
see: 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  have 
desired  to  see  tliose  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them;  and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have 
not  heard  them. 

25  If  And,    behold,  a    certain    lawyer    stood    up,    and 
tempted  him,  saying,  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit 
eternal  life? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how 
readest  thou? 

27  And  he  answering  said,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ;  and  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered-  right :  this 
do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus, 
And  who  is  my  neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said,  A  certain  man  went  down 
from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves,  which 
stripped  him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  de- 
parted, leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came  down  a  certain  priest  that 

139 


ST.  LUKE. 

was  going  down  that  way :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 

32  passed  by  on  the  other  side.     And  in  like   manner  a 
Levite  also,  when  he  came  to  the  place,  and  saw  him, 

33  passed  by  on  the  other  side.     But  a  certain  Samaritan, 
as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was ;  and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  came  to  him, 

34  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring. on  them  oil  and 
wine;  and  he  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him 

35  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.     And  on  the  morrow 
he  took  out  two  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
said,  Take  care  of  him;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,  I,    when  I  come  back  again,  will   repay  thee. 

86  Which  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour 

37  unto  him  that  fell  among  the  robbers?    And  he  said, 
He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.     And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village:   and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha 

39  received  him  into  her  house.    And  she  had  a  sister 
called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet,  and 

40  heard  his   word.      But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving ;  and  she  came  up  to  him,  and  said,  Lord, 
dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me  to  serve 

41  alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.     But  the 
Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou 

42  art  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things :  but  one 
thing  is  needful :  for  Mary  hath  chosen  the  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 


1 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also 

2  taught  his  disciples.     And  he  said  unto  them,  When  ye 
pray,  say,  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.     Thy  king- 

3  dom  come.     Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread.     And 

4  forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every 
one  that  is  indebted  to  us.      And  bring  us  not  into 
temptation. 


140 


ST.  LUKE,  XI. 

way:  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other 
side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was  at  the  place, 
came  and  looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was:  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pour- 
ing in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and 
brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he  departed,  he  took  out 
two  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto  him, 
Take  care  of  him;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more, 
when  I  come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neigh- 
bour unto  him  that  fell  among  the  thieves? 

37  And  he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.     Then 
said  Jesus  unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  If  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  that  he  entered 
into  a  certain  village:  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha- 
received  him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about  much  serving,  and 
came  to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my 
sister  hath  left  me  to  serve  alone?  bid  her  therefore  that 
she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,   Martha, 
Martha,  thou  art  careful  and  troubled  about  many  things: 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful :  and  Mary  hath  chosen  that 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  pray,  and  that  instantly:  11  assuring  that  God  so 
will  give  us  good  things.  14  He,  casting  out  a  dumb  devil,  rebuketh 
the  blasphemous  Pharisees:  28  and  sheweth  who  are  blessed:  29 
preacheth  to  the  people,  37  and  reprehendeth  the  outward  shew  of 
holiness  in  the  Pharisees,  scribes,  and  lawyers. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
r\  place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught  his  disci- 
ples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father 
which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.     Thy  kingdom 
•ome.     Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we  also  forgive  every  one 
that  is  indebted  to  us.     And  lead  us  not  into  temptation; 
but  deliver  us  from  evil. 


ST.  LUKE. 


5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to 

6  him,  Friend,  lend  rne  three  loaves ;  for  a  friend  of  mine 
is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to 

7  set  before  him;  and  he  from  within  shall  answer  and 
say,  Trouble  me  not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  are  with  me  in   bed;  I  cannot  rise  and  give 

8  thee?    I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and 
give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his 
importunity  he  will  arise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he 

9  needeth.     And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall 

10  be  opened  unto  you.     For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that 

11  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.     And  of  which  of  you  that 
is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a 
stone?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

14  And  he  was  casting   out  a  devil  which  was  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out, 
the  dumb  man  spake;  and  the  multitudes  marvelled. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 

16  devils  casteth  he  out  devils.     And  others,  tempting  him, 

17  sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven.     But  he,  knowing 
their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought   to   desolation;    and  a  house 

18  divided  against  a  house  falleth.     And  if  Satan  also  is 
divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ? 
because  ye  say  that  I   cast  out  devils  by  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do 
youE  sons  cast  them  out  ?  therefore  shall   they  be  your 

20  judges.     But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  devils, 

21  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.     When  the 
strong  man  fully  armed  guardeth  his  own  court,  his 

22  goods  are  in  peace:  but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall 
come  upon  him,  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him 
his  whole  armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his 


141 


ST.  LUKE,  XL 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto  him, 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his  journey  is  come  to  me,  and 
I  have  nothing  to  set  before  him? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say,  Trouble  me 
not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in 
bed;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him, 
because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he 
will  rise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,'  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth;    and  he  that 
seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father, 
will  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a 
fish  give  him  a  serpent? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children:  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

14  Tf  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and  it  was  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the 
dumb  spake ;  and  the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  He  casteth  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub  the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  Mm,  sought  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven. 

1 7  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation ;  and 
a  house  divided  against  a  house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against  himself,  how  shall 
his  kingdom  stand?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils 
through  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do 
your  sons  cast   them  out?   therefore   shall  they  be  your 
judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  devils,  no 
doubt  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed  keepefh  his  palace,  his 
goods  are  in  peace: 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him, 
and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him  all   his  armour 
wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 


ST.  LUKE 


•  28  spoils.    He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me ;  and  he 

24  that  gathereth  not   with  me  scattereth.     The  unclean 
spirit  when  he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through 
waterless  places,  seeking  rest;  and  finding  none,  he  saith, 
I  will  turn  back  unto  my  house  whence  1  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  is   come,  he   findeth  it  swept  and  gar- 

26  nished.     Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other 
spirits  more  evil  than  himself;  and  they  enter  in  and 
dwell  there:  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh 
worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice,  and 
said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and 

28  the  breast  which  thou  didst  suck.     But  he  said,  Yea 
rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and 
keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together  unto 
him,  he  began  to  say,  This  generation  is  an  evil  genera- 
tion: it  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 

30  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.     For  even  as  Jonah 
became  a  sign  unto  the  Nin^vites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 

31  of  man  be  to  this  generation.     The  queen  of  the  south 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  the  men  of  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  them :  for  she  came  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon; 

32  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here.     The  men 
of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonah;   and   behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in 
a  cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that 

34  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.     The  lamp  of  thy 
body  is  thine  eye:  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole 
body  also  is  full  of  light;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy  body 

35  also  is  full  of  darkness.     Look  therefore  whether  the 

36  light  that  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.     If  therefore  thy 
whole  body  be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  it 
shall  be  wholly  full  of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with  its 
bright  shining  doth  give  thee  light. 

37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  dine  with 

38  him:  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat.    And  when 
the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 

39  washed  before  dinner.     And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and 

142 


ST.  LUKE,  XL 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me;  and  he  that  ga- 
thereth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he 
walketh  through  dry  places,  seeking  rest;  and  finding  none, 
he  saith,  I  will  return  unto  my  house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth  it  swept  and  gar- 
nished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself;  and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell 
there:  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 

27  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spake  these  things,  a 
certain  woman  of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice,  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the 
paps  which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  T  And  when  the  people  were  gathered  thick  together, 
he  began  to  say,  This  is  an  evil  generation :  they  seek  a 
sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
with  the  men  of  this  generation,  and  condemn  them-  for 
she  came  from  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon 
is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineve  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonas;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas 
is  here. 

33  ISTo  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it  in 
a  secret  place,  neither  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which  come  in  may  see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye:  therefore  when  thine 
eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of  light;  but  when 
thine  eye  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

35  take  heed  therefore  that  the  light  which  is  in  thee  be 
not  darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be  full  of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as  when  the 
bright  shining  of  a  candle  doth  give  thee  light. 

37  1[  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain  Pharisee  besought  him 
to  dine  with  him:  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he 
had  not  first  washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees 


ST.  LUKE. 


of  the  platter;  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  extortion 

40  and  wickedness.    Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made 

41  the  outside  make  the  inside  also?     Howbeit  give  for 
alms  those  things  which  are  within;   and  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you. 

12  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees!  for  ye  tithe  mint  and 
rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  judgement  and  the 
love  of  God:  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not 

43  to  leave  the  other  undone.     Woe  unto  you  Pharisees! 
for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the 

44  salutations  in  the  marketplaces.     Woe  unto  you!  for  ye 
are  as  the  tombs  which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that 
walk  over  them  know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him, 

46  Master,  in  saying  this  thou  reproachest  us  also.    And 
he  said,  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also!  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 

47  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.     Woe 
unto  you!  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and 

48  your  fathers  killed  them.     So  ye  are  witnesses  and  con- 
sent unto  the  works  of  your  fathers:   for  they  killed 

49  them,  and  ye  build  their  tombs.    Therefore  also  said  the 
wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto  them  prophets  and 
apostles ;  and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and  persecute ; 

50  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this 

51  generation;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of 
Zachariah,  who  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  sanc- 
tuary: yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this 

52  generation.     Woe  unto  you  lawyers!  for  ye  took  away 
the  key  of  knowledge:   ye  entered  not  in  yourselves, 
and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to  press  upon  him  vehemently, 

54  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  many  things;  laying 
wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth. 


143 


ST.  LUKE,  XL 

make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter;  but  your 
inward  part  is  full  of  ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  lie  that  made  that  which  is  without 
make  that  which  is  within  also? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such  things  as  ye  have;  and, 
behold,  all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees!  for  ye  tithe  mint  and 
rue  and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over  judgment  and 
the  love  of  God :  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees!  for  ye  love  the  uppermost 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  greetings  in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for 
ye  are  as  graves  which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk 
over  them  are  not  aware  of  them. 

45  If  Then  answered  one  of  the  lawyers,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  thus  saying  thou  reproachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you  also,  ye  lawyers!  for  ye 
lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  your- 
selves touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  ringers. 

47  Woe  unto  you!  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the 
prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your 
fathers:  for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build  their 
sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send 
them  prophets  and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they  shall 
slay  and  persecute: 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this 
generation ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias, 
which  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  temple:  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers!  for  ye  have  taken  away  the 
key  of  knowledge :  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them 
that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things  unto  them,  the  scribes  and 
the  Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  vehemently,  and  to  pro- 
voke him  to  speak  of  many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  seeking  to  catch  something 
out  of  his  mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

143 


ST.  LUKE. 


12  In  the  mean  time,  when  the  many  thousands  of  the 
multitude  were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they 
trode  one  upon  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his  disci- 
ples first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 

2  which  is  hypocrisy.     But  there  is  nothing  covered  up, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed:  and  4iid,  that  shall  not  be 

3  known.     Wherefore   whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the 
darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light;  and  what  ye  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers  shall  be  pro- 

4  claimed  upon  the  housetops.     And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  and 

5  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do.     But  I  will 
warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which  after  he 
hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell;  yea,  I  say  unto 

6  you,  Fear  him.     Are   not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two 
farthings?  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight 

7  of  God.     But  the  very  hairs  of   your  head  are  all  num- 
bered.    Fear  not:  ye  are  of   more   value  than  many 

8  sparrows.     And  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  who  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also 

9  confess  before  the  angels  of  God :  but  he  that  denieth 
me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  pres- 

10  ence  of  the  angels  of  God.     And  every  one  who  shall 
speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him:  but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy 

11  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  forgiven.     And  when  they  bring 
you  before  the  synagogues,   and  the  rulers,  and  the 
authorities,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer, 

12  or  what  ye  shall  say:  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you 
in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  Master, 


144 


ST.  LUKE,  XII. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples  to  avoid  hypocrisy,  and  fearful- 
ness  in  publishing  his  doctrine:  13  warneth  the  people  to  beware  of 
covetousness,  by  the  parable  of  the  rich  man  who  set  up  greater 
barns.  22  We  must  not  be  over  careful  of  earthly  things^  31  but 
seek  the  kingdom  of  God,  33  give  alms,  36  be  ready  at  a  knock  to 
open  to  our  Lord  ivhensoever  he  cometh.  41  Chrisfs  ministers  are 
to  see  to  their  charge,  49  and  look  for  persecution.  54  The  people 
must  take  this  time  of  grace,  58  because  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  die 
without  reconciliation 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there  were  gathered  together  an 
innumerable  multitude  of  people,  insomuch  that  they 
trode  one  upon  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his  disciples 
first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which 
is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed 
neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore  whatsoever  ye  have  spoken  in   darkness 
shall  be  heard  in  the  light;  and  that  which  ye  have  spoken 
in  the  ear  in  closets  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  house- 
tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they 
can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him, 
which  after  he  hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ; 
yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings,  and  not 
one  of  them  is  forgotten  before  God? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not  therefore  •  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,   Whosoever  shall   confess  me 
before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before 
the  angels  of  God : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before  men  shall  be  denied 
before  the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of 
man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him;  but  unto  him  that  blas- 
phemeth  against  the  Holy  Ghost  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you  unto  the  synagogues,  and 
unto  magistrates,  and  powers,  take  ye  no  thought  how  or 
what  thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say: 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you  in  the  same  hour 
what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  If  And  one  of  the  company  said  unto  him,  Master, 
speak  to  my  brother,  that  he  divide  the  inheritance  with 
me 

144 


ST.   LUKE. 


14  bid  my  brother  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.     But 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider 

15  over  you?    And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed,  and 
keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness:  for  a  man's  life 
consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he 

16  possesseth.     And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying, 
The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 

17  fully:  and  he  reasoned    within   himself,  saying,  What 
shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits? 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  I  do:  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn 

19  and  my  goods.     And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  Soul,  thou 
hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease, 

20  eat,  drink,  be  merry.     But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou 
foolish  one,  this  night  is  thy  soul  required  of  thee ;  and 
the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they 

21  be?    So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is 
not  rich  toward  God. 

22  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you,  Be  not  anxious  for  your  Hie,  what  ye  shall  eat;  nor 

23  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     For  the  life 
is  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  reap; 
which  have  no  store-chamber  nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth 
them :  of  how  much  more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds ! 

25  And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  a  cubit 

26  unto  his  stature?     If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even 
that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the 

27  rest?    Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow:  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even  Solomon 

28  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.     But 
if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day 
is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven ;  how  much  more 

29  shall  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?    And  seek  not 
ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 

30  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.     For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after :  but  your  Father  know- 

31  eth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.    Howbeit  seek  ye 


32 


his  kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 
Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleas- 


145 


ST.  LUKE,  XIL 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or 
a  divMer  over  you? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed,  and  beware  of 
covetousness :  for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abun- 
dance of  the  things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,    saying,    The 
ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully: 

17  ^-nd  he  thought  within  himself,  saying,  What  shall  I 
do,  be/  iuse  I  have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my  fruits? 

18  ^nd  he  said,  This  will  1  do:  I  will  pull  down  my 
barn?  and  build  greater;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my 
fruit    and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  Soul,  thou  hast  much 
goods  laid  up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink, 
and  be  merry. 

2@  But  God  said  unto  him,  Tlwu  fool,  this  night  thy 
son*;  shall  be  required  of  thee:  then  whose  shall  those 
tiA*'jgs  be,  which  thou  hast  provided? 

!  I  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is 
n/t  rich  toward  God. 

22  T  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Therefore  I  say 
unto  you,  Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat; 
neither  for  the  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  is  moreihsm 
raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens:  for  they  neither  sow  nor  reap; 
which  neither  have  storehouse  nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth- 
them:  how  much  more  are  ye  better  than  the  fowls? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking  thought  can  add  to  his 
stature  one  cubit? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do  that  thing  which  is  least, 
why  take  ye  thought  for  the  rest? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they  grow:  they  toil  not,  they 
spin  not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the 
field,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven;  how  much  more 
will  lie  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 

29 .  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink,  neither  be  ye*of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek 
after :  and  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these 
things. 

31-  1[  But  rather  seek  ye  the  kingdom  of  God;  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  £dded  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good 
pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom. 
145 


ST.   LUKE. 


33  ure  to  give  you  the  kingdom.     Sell  that  ye  have,  and 
give  alms;  make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not 
old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no 

34  thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  For  where 
your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burn- 

36  ing;  and  be  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  looking  for 
their  lord,  wlien  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage  feast ; 
that,  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  straight- 

37  way  open  unto  him.     Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom 
the  lo-rd  when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching:  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them 

>8  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall  come  and  serve  them.  And 
if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third, 

39  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those  servants.  But  know 
this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and 

'.-.0  not  have  left  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  Be  ye 
also  ready :  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of 
man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto 

42  us,  or  even  unto  all?    And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then  is 
the  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set 
over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of  food 

43  in  due  season?    Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord 

44  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.     Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  if  that  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delay- 
eth  his  coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants 
and  the  maidservants,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 

46  drunken ;  the  lord  of  that   servant  shall  come  in  a  day 
when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an   hour  when  he  know- 
eth  not,  and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  por- 

47  tipn  with  the  unfaithful.     And  that  servant,  which  knew 
his  lord's  will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor  did  according 

48  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes-,  but  he 
that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be 


146 


ST.  LUKE,  XII. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms ;  provide  yourselves 
bags  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that 
faileth  not,  where  no  thief  approacheth,  neither  moth  cor- 
rupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be 
also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lights  burn- 
ing; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait  for  their 
lord,  when  he  will  return  from  the  wedding;  that  when  he 
cometh  and  knocketh,   they  may  open  unto  him  imme- 
diately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the  lord  when  he 
cometh  shall  find  watching:  verily  I  say  unto    you,  that 
he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat, 
and  will  come  forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  or  come 
in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the  goodman  of  the  house  had 
known  what  hour  the  thief  would  come,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also:   for  -the  Son  of  man 
cometh  at  an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  If  Then  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this 
parable  unto  us,  or  even  to  all? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then  is   that  faithful  and 
wise    steward,  whom  his  lord   shall  make  ruler  over  his 
household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of  meat  in  due  sea- 
son? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,   that  he  will  make  him 
ruler  over  all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord 
delayeth  his   coming;  and  shall  begin  to   beat  the  men- 
servants  and  maidens,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 
drunken; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a  day  when  he 
looketh  not  for  him,  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is  not  aware, 
and  will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and  will  appoint  him  his  por- 
tion with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  knew  his  lord's  will,  and  pre- 
pared not  himself,  neither  did  according  to  his  will,  shall 
he  beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  commit  things  worthy 

146 


ST.    LUKE. 

beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to  whomsoever  much  is 
given,  of  him  shall  much  be  required:  and  to  whom 
they  commit  much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth;  and  what  will  I,  if 

50  it  is  already  kindled?     But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  bap- 
tized with;  and  how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 

51  plished!    Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  in  the 

52  earth?    I  tell  you,  Nay;  but  rather  division:  for  there 
shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three 

53  against  two,   and  two   against   three.     They  shall  be 
divided,  father    against   son,  and   son  against  father; 
mother  against    daughter,   and    daughter  against  her 
mother;  mother  in  law  against  her  daughter  in  law,  and 
daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also,  When  ye  see  a 
cloud  rising  in   the  west,  straightway  ye  say,  There 

55  corneth  a  shower;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.     And  when 
ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye  say,  There  will  be  a 

56  scorching  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.     Ye  hypocrites, 
ye  know  how  to  interpret  the  face  of  the  earth  and  the 
heaven;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not  how  to  interpret 

57  this  time?    And  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not 

58  what  is  right?     For  as  thou  art  going  with  thine  adver- 
sary before  the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give  diligence  to 
be  quit  of  him ;  lest  haply  he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the 

59  officer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison.    I  say  unto  thee,  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid 
the  very  last  mite. 


13    Now  there  were  some  present   at  that  very  season 

which  told  him  of  the  Galilaeans,  whose  blood  Pilate 

2  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.     And  he  answered 

and  said  unto  them,  Think  ye  that  these  Galilseans 

were  sinners  above  all  the  Galilasans,  because  they  have 

147 


ST.  LUKE,  XIII. 

of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stnpes.  For  unto 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  much  re- 
quired :  and  to  whom  men  have  committed  much,  of  him 
they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  If  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the  earth;  and  what  will 
I,  if  it  be  already  kindled? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  wi'th ;  and  how 
am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accomplished ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  on  earth?    I 
tell  you,  Kay;  but  rather  division: 

52  For  from  henceforth  there  shall  be  five  in  one  house 
divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided  against  the  son,  and  the 
son  against  the  father;  the  mother  against  the  daughter, 
and  the  daughter  against  the  mother;  the  mother  in  law 
against  her  daughter  in  law,  and  the  daughter  in  law 
against  her  mother  in  law, 

54  If  And  he  said  also  to  the  people,  When  ye  see  a 
cloud  rise  out  of  the  west,  straightway  ye  say,  There  com- 
eth  a  shower;  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind  blow,  ye  say,  There 
will  be  heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,   ye    can  discern  the  face   of  the  sky 
and  of  the  earth ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  do  not  discern  this 
time? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what 
is  right? 

58  ^f  When  thou  goest  with  thine  adversary  to  the  magis- 
trate, as  thou  art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that  thou  may- 
est  be  delivered  from  him ;  lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the  officer  cast 
thee  into  prison. 

59 'I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart  thence,  till  thou  hast 
paid  the  very  last  mite. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  preacheth  repentance  upon  the  punishment  of  the  Gali- 
Iceans,  and  others.  6  The  fruitless  fig  tree  may  not  stand.  11  He 
healeth  the  crooked  woman :  l8  sheweth  the  powerful  working  of 
the  word  in  the  hearts  of  his  chosen,  by  the  parable  of  the  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  and  of  lea.ven :  24  exhorteth  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate>  31  and  reproveth  Herod  and  Jerusalem. 

rr^HERE  were  present  at  that  season  some  that  told  him 
_L  of  the  Galilaeans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 
their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  Suppose  ye  that 
these   Galilseans  were  sinners    above    all  the   Galilaeans, 
because  they  suffered  such  thing? 
147 


ST.   LUKE. 


3  suffered  these  things?    I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye 

4  repent,  ye  shall  all   in  like  manner  perish.     Or  those 
eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in   Siloam  fell,  and 
killed  them,  think  ye  that  they  were  offenders  above  all 

5  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem?     I  tell  you,  Nay:  but, 
except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable ;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig 
tree  planted  in  his  vineyard  ;f  and  he  came  seeking  fruit 

7  thereon,  and  found  none.     And  he  said  unto  the  vine- 
dresser, Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none :  cut  it  down ;  why  doth 

8  it  also  cumber  the  ground?     And  he  answering  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I  shall 

9  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  and  if  it  bear  fruit  thence- 
forth, well-,  but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 

11  sabbath  day.     And  behold,  a  woman  which  had  a  spirit 
of  infirmity  eighteen  years;  and  she  was  bowed  together, 

12  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.     And  when  Jesus 
saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her,  Woman,  thou 

13  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.     And  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  her:  and  immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and 

14  glorified  God.     And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being 
moved  with  indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed  on 
the  sabbath,  answered  and  said  to  the  multitude,  There 
are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work:  in  them  there- 
fore come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of  the 

15  sabbath.     But  the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said,  Ye 
hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath 
loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away 

16  to  watering?      And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a 
daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  these 
eighteen  years,  to  have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on 

17  the  day  of  the  sabbath?    And  as  he  said  these  things,  all 
his  adversaries  were  put  to  shame :  and  all  the  multitude 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by 
him. 

18  He  said  therefore,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God 

19  like?  and  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it?    It  is  like  unto  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into 
his  own  garden;  and  it  grew,  and  became  a  tree;  and 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches  thereof. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom 


148 


ST.  LUKE,   XIII. 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay  •  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  like 
wise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam 
fell,  and  slew  them,  think  ye  that  they  were  sinners  above 
all  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all 
likewise  perish. 

6  H  He  spake  also  this  parable;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig 
tree  planted  in  his  vineyard;  and  he  came  and  sought  fruit 
thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of  his  vineyard.  Behold, 
these  three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and 
find  none:  cut  it  down;  why  cumbereth  it  the  ground? 

8  And  he  answering*  said  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone 
this  year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well :    and  if  not,  then  after  that 
tiiou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath. 

11  *[f  And,  behold,   there   was   a  woman  which  had  a 
spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  together, 
and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up  herself 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her  to  Mm,  and  said 
unto  her,  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  Ms  hands  on  her:  and  immediately  she 
was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  answered  with  indig- 
nation, because  that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath  day, 
and  said  unto  the  people,  There  are  six  days  in  which  men 
ought  to  work:  in  them  therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and 
not  on  the  sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him,  and  said,  Thou  hypo- 
crite, doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox 
or  Ms  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering? 

16  And   ought   not  this  woman,   being  a  daughter  of 
Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years, 
be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath  day? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries 
were  ashamed:  and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for  all  the  glori- 
ous things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  If  Then  said  he,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God 
like?  and  whereuD^o  shall  I  resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 
and  cast  into  his  garden;  and  it  grew,  and  waxed  a  great 
tree ;  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  "Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  king- 
dom of  God? 

148 


ST.  LUKE. 


21  of  God?    It  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took 
and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leav- 
ened. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages, 

23  teaching,  and  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem.      And  one 
said   unto  him,  Lord,  are    they  few   that  be  saved  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  nar- 
row door:  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter 

25  in,  and  shall  not  be  able.     When  once  the  master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye 
begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the  .door,  say- 
ing, Lord,  open  to  us;   and  he  shall  answer  and  say  to 

26  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are ;  then  shall  ye  be- 
gin to  say,  We  did  eat  and  drink  in  thy  presence,  and 

27  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets;  and  he  shall  say,  I  tell 
you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are;  depart  from  me,  all 

28  ye  workers  of  iniquity.     There   shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,   and  Jacob,   and  all   the  prophets,  in   the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without. 

29  And    they  shall  come    from  the   east   and  west,  and 
from  the  north  and  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the 

30  kingdom  of  God.     And  behold,  there  are  last  which 
shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  say- 
ing to  him,  Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence:  for  Herod  would 

32  fain  kill  thee.      And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  say 
to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils  and  perform  cures 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  am  per- 

33  fected.     Howbeit  I  must  go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to- 
morrow and  the  day  following:  for  it  cannot  be  that  a 

34  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.     O  Jerusalem,  Jerusa- 
lem, which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that 
are  sent  unto  her!  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gqthereth  her  own  brood 

35  under  her  wings,  and   ye   would   not!      Behold,  your 
house  is  left  unto  you  desolate :  and  I  say  unto  you,  Ye 
shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


149 


,ST.   IJ'KE,    XIII. 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching, 
and  journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him,  Lord,  are  there  few  that  be 
saved?  And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  If  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate:  for  many,  I  say 
unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and 
hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  vdthout,  and 
to  knock  at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us; 
and  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not 
whence  ye  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  have  eaten  and  drunk 
in  thy  presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  you  not  whence 
ye  are ;  depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when 
ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the 
prophets,  in   the   kingdom   of  God,    and    you    yourselves 
thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the  east,  and  from  the 
west,  and  from  the  north,  and/wm  the  south,  and  shall  sit 
down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And.  behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and 
there  are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  If  The  same  day  there  came  certain  of  the  Pharisees, 
saying  unto   him,  Get  thee  out,  and   depart  hence:  for 
Herod  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he   said  unto  them,  Go  ye,  and  tell  that  fox, 
Behold,  I  cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures  to  day  and  to 
morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  shall  be  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  i  must  walk  to  day,  and  to  morrow,  and 
the  day  following:  for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish 
out  of  Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto  thee;  how  often  would 
I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  as  a  hen  doth  gather 
her  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate:  and 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the  time 
come  when  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

149 


.  LUKE. 


14    And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath  to  eat 

2  bread,   that  they  were   watching  him.      And  behold, 
there  was  before  him  a  certain   man  which  had  the 

3  dropsy.     And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers 
and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath, 

4  or  not?     But  they  held  their  peace.     And  he  took  him, 

5  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go.     And  he  said  unto 
them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen 
into  a  well,  and  will  not  straightway  draw  him  up  on 

6  a  sabbath  day?     And  they  could  not  answer  again  unto 
these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  seats; 

8  saying  unto  them,  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to 
a  marriage  feast,  sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat;  lest 
haply  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  bidden  of 

9  him,  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say 
to  thee,  Give  this  man  place;  and  then  thou  shalt  begin 

10  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.     But  when  thou 
art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  place;  that 
when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  to 
thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have  glory 

11  in  the  presence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.     For 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and 
he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had^bidden  him,  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours; 
lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense 

13  be  made  thee.     But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the 

14  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind:  and  thou  shalt 
be  blessed;  because  they  have  not  wherewith  to  recom- 
pense thee :  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in  the  resur- 
rection of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 


150 


ST.  LUKE,  XIV. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the  sabbath:  7  teacheth  humility:  1£ 
to  feast  the  poor:  15  under  the  parable  of  the  great  supper,  shew- 
eth  how  worldly  minded  men,  who  contemn  the  word  of  God,  shall 
be  shut  out  of  heaven.  25  Those  who  will  be  his  disciples,  to  bear 
their  cross  must  make  their  accounts  aforehand,  lest  with  shame 
they  revolt  from  him  afterward,  34  and  become  altogether  un- 
profitable, like  salt  that  hath  lost  his  savour. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the  sabbath 
day,  that  they  watched  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  certain  man  before  him  which 
had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto   the   lawyers  and 
Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace.     And  he  took  him,  and 
healed  him,  and  let  him"  go ; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying,  Which  of  you  shall  have 
an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straightway 
pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath  day? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him  again  to  these  things, 

7  1  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to  those  which  were  bid- 
den, when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms; 
saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit 
not  down  in  the  highest  room;  lest  a  more  honourable  man 
than  thou  be  bidden  of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  come  and  say  to  thee, 
Give  this  man  place ;  and  thou  begin  with  shame  to  take 
the  lowest  room, 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the 
lowest  room;  that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh,  he  may 
say  unto  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee, 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased;  and 
he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  H  Then  said  he  also  to  him  that  bade  him,  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
brethren,  neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neighbours;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompence  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call   the  poor,  the 
maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind: 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed ;  for  they  cannot  recom- 
pense thee:  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  just. 

15  If  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 

150 


ST.  LUKE. 


heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  he  that 

16  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.     But  he  said 
unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper;  and  he 

17  bade  many:  and  he  sent  forth  his  servant  at  supper  time 
to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come;  for  all  ihings 

18  are  now  ready.     And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to 
make  excuse.     The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a 
field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and  see  it :  I  pray  thee 

19  have  me  excused.     And  another  said,  I  have  bought 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee 

20  have  me  excused.     And  another  said,  I  have  married  a 

21  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.     And  the  servant 
came,  and  told  his  lord  these  things.     Then  the  master 
of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his  servant,  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor  f  and   maimed  and  blind  and  lame. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command 

23  is  done,  and  yet  there  is  room.    And  the  Lord  said  unto 
the  servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and 
constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes :   and  he 

26  turned,  and  said  unto  them,  If  any  man  cometh  unto 
me,  andhatethnot  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife, 
and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,   yea,  and  his 

27  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.     Whosoever 
doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot 

28  be  my  disciple.     For  which  of  you,  desiring  to  build  a 
tower,    doth  not  first  sit   down   and  count  the  cost, 

29  whether  he  have  wherewith  to  complete  it?     Lest  haply, 
when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish, 

30  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock  him,  saying,  This  man 

31  began  to  build,  and  was  not   able  to  finish.     Or  what 
king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  another  king  in  war,  will 
not  sit  down  first  and  take  counsel  whether  he  is  able 
with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him 

32  with  twenty  thousand?     Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet 
a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh 

33  conditions  of  peace.     So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of 
you  that  renounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be 


151 


ST.  LUKE,  XIV. 

heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  he  that 
shrill  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great 
supper,  and  bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden,  Come;  for  all  things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of  ground, 
and  I  must  needs  go  and  see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen, 
and  I  go  to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  there- 
fore I  cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and  shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his  ser- 
vant, Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city, 
and  bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt, 
and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast 
commanded,  and  yet  there  is  room, 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  servant,  Go  out  into  the 
highways  and  hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my 
house  may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  none  of  those  men  which 
were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  1  And  there  went  great  multitudes  with  him:  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate  not  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  cross,  and  come 
after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending  to  build  a  tower,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he  have 
sufficient  to  finish  it? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid  the  foundation,  and  is 
not  able  to  finish  it,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able  to 
finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make  war  against  another 
king,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and  consulteth  whether  he  be 
ableT  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against 
him  with  twenty  thousand? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he 
sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  desireth  conditions  of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  forsaketh 
not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

151 


8T.    LUKE. 

34  my  disciple.     Salt  therefore  is  good:  but  if  even  the 
salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned? 

35  It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill:  men 
cast  it  out.     He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


15    Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  near 
2  unto  him  for  to  hear  him.     And  both  the  Pharisees  and 
the  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth  shi- 
rt ners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying,  What 
man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost 
one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find 

5  it?    And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his 

6  shoulders,  rejoicing.     And  when  he  cpmeth  home,  he 
calleth  together  his  friends  and  his  neighbours,  saying 
unto  them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep 

7  which  was  lost.     I  say  unto  you,  that  even  so  there 
shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth, 
more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous  persons,  which 
need  no  repentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the 

9  house,  and  seek  diligently  until  she  find  it?    And  when 
she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found 

10  the  piece  which  I  had  lost.     Even  so,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over 
-j-j   one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

J9      And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons :  and  the 

w  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the 

portion  of  thy  substan'ce  that  f alleth  to  me.     And  he 

13  divided  unto  them  his  living.     And  not  many  days  after 
the  younger  son   gathered  all  together,  and  took  his 
journey  into  afar  country;  and  there  he  wasted  hissub- 

14  stance  with  riotous  living.     And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  country;  and  he  be 

15  gan  to  be  in  want.     And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to 
one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country;  and  he  sent  him  into 

16  his  fields  to  feed  swine.     And  he  would  fain  have  been 
filled  with  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat:  and  no  man 

17  gave  unto  him.     But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said, 


ST.  LUXE,  XV. 

34  *|f  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor  yet  for  the  dunghill; 
but  men  cast  it  out.     He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

CHAPTER  X\. 

1  The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep:  8  of  the  piece  of  silver:  11  of  the 
prodigal  son. 

THEN"  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publicans  and  sin- 
ners for  to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This 
man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  *|f  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  an  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose 
one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it? 

5  And  w^hen  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoul- 
ders, rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  Ms 
friends  and  neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with 
me;  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  be  in  heaven 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and 
nine  just  persons,  which  need  no  repentance. 

8  T"  Either  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if 
she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep  the 
house,  and  seek  diligently  till  she  find  it? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  Tier  friends 
and  her  neighbours  together,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me;  for 
I  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence 
of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

11  IT  And  ne  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons: 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father,  Father, 
give  me  the  portion  of  goods  that  falleth  to  me.    And  he 
divided  unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the  younger  son  gathered 
all  together,  and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  country,  and 
there  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty 
famine  in  that  land ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a  citizen  of  that 
country ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he  said,  How  many 

152 


ST.  LUKE. 

How  many  hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread 

18  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with  hunger !     I 
will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight: 

19  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son :  make  me  as 

20  one  of  thy  hired  servants.     And   he   arose,  and  came 
to  his  father.     But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran, 

21  and  fell  on  his  neck,   and  kissed    him.     And  the  son, 
said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have   sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight:  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 

22  thy  son.      But  the  father  said  to  his  servants,  Bring 
forth  quickly  the  best  robe,    and  put   it  on  him;   and 

23  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,   and   shoes  on   his  feet:    and 
bring  the  fatted  calf,   and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat,  and 

24  make  merry:  for  this   rny  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.     And  they  began  to 

25  be  merry.     Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field:    and 
as  he  came   and  drew   nigh   to  the  house,    he  heard 

26  music  and  dancing.     And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the 
servants,   and  inquired    what    these  things  might  be. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is  come;  and  thy 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  re- 

28  ceived  him  safe  and  sound.      But  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in :  and  his  father  came  out.  and  intreated 

29  him.     But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these 
many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a 
commandment  of  thine:  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a 

30  kid,  that  I  might  make   merry  with  my  friends:  but 
when  this  thy  son  came,  which  hath  devoured  thy  liv- 
ing with  harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and 

32  all  that  is  mine  is  thine.     But  it  was  meet  to  make  merry 
and  be  glad:  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 


16    And  he  said  also  unto  the  disciples,  There  was  a  cer- 
tain rich  man,  which  had  a  steward;  and  the  same  was 

153 


£T.    Ll'KE,  XV. 

hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to 
spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto 
him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son:  make 
me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.     But  when  he 
was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  had  com- 
passion, and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants,  Bring  forth  the 
best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand, 
and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it;  and  let 
us  eat,  and  be  merry : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again;  he  was 
lost,  and  is  found.     And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field :  and  as  he  came 
and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  musick  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  servants,  and  asked  what 
these  things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is  come;  and  thy 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  received 
him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in :  therefore  came 
his  father  out,  and  intreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  Ms  father,  Lo,  these  many 
years  do  I  serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I  at  any  time  thy 
commandment:  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I 
might  make  merry  with  my  friends: 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was  come,  which  hath 
devoured  thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for  him 
the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and 
all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should  make  merry,  and  be  glad : 
for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again ;  and  was 
lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAPTER  XYI. 

1  The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward.     14  Christ  reproveth  the  hypo- 
/  of  the  covetous  Pharisees.    19  The  rich  glutton,  and  Lazarus 

i/gar. 

\   ND  he  said  also  unto  his  disciples,  There  was  a  cer- 
JL-L  tain  rich^ man,  which  had  a  steward;  and  the  same 
was  accused  unto  him  that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 
153 


ST.    LUKE. 


2  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods.     And 
he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  What  is  this  that 
I  hear  of  thee?  render  the  account  of  thy  stewardship ; 

3  for  thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward.     And  the  steward 
said    within    himself,    What    shall   I    do.    seeing  that 
my  lord  taketh  away   the   stewardship  from   me?     I 

4  have  not  strength  to   dig;  to  beg   I  am  ashamed.     I 
am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of 
the  stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he 
said  to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord? 

6  And  he  said,    A  hundred   measures  of  oil.     And  he 
said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bond,  and  sit  down  quickly 

7  and  write  fifty.      Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how 
much  owest  thou?     And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures 
of  wTheat.     He  saith   unto  him,  Take  thy  bond,  and 

8  write  fourscore.    And  his  lord  commended  the  unright- 
eous steward  because  he  had  done  wisely:  for  the  sons 
of  this  world  are  for  their  own  generation  wiser  than 

9  the  sons  of  the  light.     And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  by  means  of  the  mammon  of  unright- 
eousness; that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you 

10  into  the  eternal  tabernacles.     He  that  is  faithful  in  a 
very  little  is  faithful  also  in  much :  and  he  that  is  un- 
righteous in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true  riches? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  an- 

13  other's,  who  will  give  you  that  which  is  your  own?  No 
servant  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one, 
and  despise  the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
rnon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard 

15  all  these  things;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.     And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  men ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that 
which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination  in  the 

16  sight  of  God.     The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until 
John:  from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  preached,  and  every  man  entereth  violently  into  it. 

17  But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than 

18  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.    Every  one  that  putteth 
away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  comrnitteth  adul- 


8T.  LUKE,  XVI. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  is  it  that 
I  hear  this  of  thee?  give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship; 
for  thou  mayest  be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall  I  do? 
for  my  lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship:  I  can- 
not dig;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of 
the  stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his  lord's  debtors  unto  Mm, 
and  said  unto  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my 
lord? 

6  And  he  said,  An  hundred  measures  of  oil.     And  he 
said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and 
write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  much  owest  thou? 
And  he  said,  An  hundred  measures  of  wheat.     And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust  steward,  because 
he  had  done  wisely:  for  the  children  of  this  world  are  in, 
their  generation  wiser  than  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves  friends  of  the 
mammon  of  unrighteousness;  that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may 
receive  you  into  everlasting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least  is  faithful 
also  m  much:  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust 
also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unright- 
eous mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true 
riches  f 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is 
another  man's,  who  shall  give  you  that  which  is  your  own? 

13  Tf  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters'  for  either  he 
will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
the  one,  and  despise  the  other.    Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were  covetous,  heard  all 
these  things:  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  they  which  justify 
yourselves  before  men;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts:  for 
that  which  is  highly  esteemed  among  men  is  abomination 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets  were  untilJohn :  since  that 
time  the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  press- 
eth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass,  than  one 
tittle  of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever    putteth    away  his  wife,    and    marrieth 

154 


ST.  LUKE. 

tery:  and  he  that  marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a 
husband  committeth  adultery. 

19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was  clothed 
in  purple  and  fine  linen,  faring  sumptuously  every  day: 

20  and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his  gate, 

21  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  that 
fell  from  the  rich  man's  table;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came 

22  and  licked  his  sores.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beg- 
gar died,  and  that  he  was  carried  away  by  the  angels 
into  Abraham's  bosom:  and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and 

23  was  buried.     And  in  Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being 
in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus 

24  in  his  bosom.     And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham, 
have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip 
the  tip  of  his  ringer  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  I 

25  am  in  anguish  in  this  flame.    But  Abraham  said,  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil  things:  but  now 

26  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish.     And  be- 
side all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed,  that  they  which  would  *pass  from  hence  to  you 
may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may  cross  over  from 

27  thence  to  us.     And  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  fath- 
er, that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house; 

28  for  I  have  five  brethren ;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 

29  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment.      But 
Abraham  saith,  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let 

30  them  hear  them.     And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham: 
but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

81  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise 
from  the  dead, 


1 7  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  It  is  impossible  but 
that  occasions  of  stumbling  should  come:  but  woe  unto 

2  him,  through  whom  they  come!  It  were  well  for  him 
if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were 
155 


ST.  LUKE,  XVII 

another,  committeth  adultery:  and  whosoe ver  married  her 
that  is  put  away  from /^rliusbandcommitteth  adultery. 

19  ^[  There  was  -a  certain  rich  ni£n,  which  was  clothed 
In  purple  and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every  day: 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus,,  which 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with,  the  crumbs  which  fell 
from  the  rich  man^s  table:  moreover  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  .sores, 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was 
carried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom:  the  rich  man 
also  died,  and  was  buried; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments, 
and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy 
on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his 
finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  I  am  tormented  in 
this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy 
lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise  Lazarus 
evil  things:  but  now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  tor- 
mented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a 
great  gulf  fixed:  so  that  they  which  would  pass  from  hence 
to  you  cannot;  neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come 
from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house: 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren;  that  he  may  testify  unto 
them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They  have  Moses  and  the 
prophets;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham:  but  if  one  went 
unto  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  though  oue  rose 
from  the  dead. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  CJirist  teacheth  to  avoid  occasions  of  offence.  3  One  to  forgive 
another.  6  The  power  of  faith.  7  How  we  are  bound  to  God,  and 
not  he  to  us.  11  He  healeth  ten  lepers.  22  Of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

rptlEIST  said  he  unto  the  disciples,  It  is  impossible  but 

1  that  offences  will  come:  but  woe  unto  him,  through 
whom  they  come! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged 

155 


ST.   LUKE. 


thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause 

3  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.     Take  heed  to  your- 
selves: if  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he  repent, 

4  forgive  him.     And  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times  in 
the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I 
repent';  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our 

6  faith.     And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Be 
thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea;  and  it 

7  would  have  obeyed  you.    But  who  is  there  of  you,  hav- 
ing a  servant  plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say 
unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in  from  the   field,  Come 

8  straightway  and  sit  down  to  meat;  and  will  not  rather 
say  unto  him,  Make  ready  wherewith    I  may  sup,  and 
gird    thyself,    and   serve   me,  till   I    have   eaten    and 
drunken;    and   afterward   thou   shalt    eat   and  drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  the  servant  because  he  did  the  things 

10  that  were  commanded?     Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  the  things  that  are  commanded  }rou,  say, 
We  are  unprofitable  servants;  we  have  done  that  which 
it  was  our  duty  to  do, 

11  And  it  came  to   pass,  as   they  were  on   the  way  to 
Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing  through  the  midst  of 

12  Samaria  and  Galilee.     And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which 

13  stood  afar  off:  and   they  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying, 

14  Jesus,  Master,  have   mercy  on  us.     And  when  he  saw 
them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves  unto 
the  priests.     And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  they 

15  were  cleansed.     And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying 

16  God;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him 

17  thanks:  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.    And  Jesus  answering 
said,  Were  not  the   ten  cleansed?    but  where  are  the 

18  nine?    Were  there  none  found  that  returned  to  give 

19  glory  to  God,  save   this   stranger?     And  he  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  thy  way:  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  cometh,  he  answered  them  and  said,  The  king- 


IfiG 


ST.  LUKE,  XV U  J 

about  his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he 
should  offend  one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  ^[  Take  heed  to  yourselves:    If  thy  brother  trespass 
against  thee,  rebuke  him;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven  times  in  a  day, 
and  seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I 
repent ;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And   the  apostles  said   unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our 
faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou 
plucked  up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea;  and 
it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a  servant  plowing  or  feed- 
ing cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he  is  come 
from  the  field,  Go  and  sit  down  to  meat? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready  where 
"with  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have 

eaten  and  drunken;  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and 
drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  because  he  did  the  things 
that  were  commanded  him?     I  trow  not. 

•  10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  those 
things  which  are  commanded  you,  say,  We  are  unprofit- 
able servants:  we  have  done  that  which  was  our  duty  to 
do. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that 
he  passed  through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met 
him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Mas- 
ter, have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed, 
turned  back,  and  with  a  loud  voice  glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him 
thanks:  and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus    answering    said,    Were    there    not    ten 
cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine? 

18  There  are  not  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to 
God,  save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise,  go  thy  way:  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  1[  And  when  lie  was  demanded  of   the  Pharisees, 
when  the  kingdom  of  God  should  come,  he  answered  them 

150 


ST.  LUKE. 


21  dom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation:  neither  shall 
they  say,  Lo,  here!  or,  There!  for  lo,  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days  Will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son 

23  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.     And  they  shall  say  to 
you,   Lo,    there!     Lo,  here!  go  not  away,   nor  follow 

24  after  them:  for  as  the    lightning,   when  it   lightcneth 
out  of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  part  under  heaven ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 

25  in  his  day.     But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things  and 

26  be  rejected  of  this  generation.     And  as  it  came  to  pass 
in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 

27  of   the   Son   of    man.      They   ate,    they  drank,   they 
married,  they  wrere  given  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came, 

28  and  destroyed  them  all.     Likewise  even  as  it  came  to 
pass  in  the  days  of   Lot;    they  ate,   they  drank,  they 

29  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  theybuilded;  but  in 
the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all: 

30  after  the  same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the 

31  Son  of  man  is  revealed.     In  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let  him 
not  go  down  to  take  them  away:  and  let  him  that  is  in 

32  the  field  likewise  not  return   back.     Remember  Lot's 

33  wife.     Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  life  shall  lose 
it:  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life   shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  say  unto  you,  In  that  night  there  shall  be  two  men  on 
one  bed;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be 

35  left.     There  shall  be   two  women   grinding  together; 
37  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.    And 

they  answering  say  unto  him,  Where,  Lord?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the 
eagles  also  be  gathered  together. 


157 


ST.  LUKE,  XVIL 

and  said,  The  kingdom  of  God  coraeth  not  with  observa- 
tion: 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here!   or,  lo  there!  for, 
behold,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you,  See  here;  or,  see  there:  go 
tot  after  them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  lighteneth  out  of  the  one 
part  under  heaven,   shineth   unto  the  other  part  under 
heaven ;  so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things^  and  be  rejected  < — 
of  this  generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also 
in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  married  wives,  they 
were  given  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe  entered  into 
the  ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Lot ;  they  did 
eat,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they 
builded; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot  went  out  of  Sodom  it 
rained  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them 
all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when  the  Son  of  man 
is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  upon  the  housetop,  and 
his  stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not  come  down  to  take  it 
away:  and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not  re- 
turn back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and     \, 

whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there  shall  be  two  men  in 
one  bed;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be 
left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  together;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
'  and  the  other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Where,  Lord?   I 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Wheresoever  the  body  is,  thither 
will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together.  \ 

157 


ST.  LUKE. 


1 8    And  lie  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that  they 

2  (3 ught  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint;  saying,  There 
was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God,  and  re- 

3  garded  not  man:  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city; 
and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying,  Avenge  me  of  mine 

4  adversary.     And  he  would  not  for  awhile:  but  after- 
ward he  said  within  himself,  Though  I  fear  not  God, 

5  nor  regard  man;  yet  because  this  widow  twubleth  me, 
I  will  avenge  her,  lest  she  wear  me  out  by  her  continual 

G  coining.     And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  the  unright- 

7  eous  judge  saith.     And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  elect, 
which  cry  to  him  day  and  night,  and  he  is  Ipngsuffer- 

8  ing  over  them?     I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.     Howbeit  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth? 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which 
trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous,  and  set 

10  all  others  at  nought:  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple 
to  pray;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God, 
I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extor- 
tioners,  unjust,   adulterers,   or  even  as  this   publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week;  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  get. 

13  But  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up 
so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  his  breast, 

14  saying,  God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.     I  say  unto 
you,  This  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than   the   other:    for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that  he 
should  touch  them:  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 

16  rebuked  them.   But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  saying, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 

17  them  not-  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.     Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  king- 


158 


ST.  LUKE,  XVIII. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

3  Of  the  importunate  widow.  9  Of  the  Pharisee  and  the  publican. 
15  Children  brought  to  Christ.  18  A  ruler  that  ivould  follow 
Christ,  but  is  hindered  by  his  riches.  28  The  reward  of  them  that 
leave  all  for  his  sake.  31  He  foresheweth  his  death,  35  and 
restoreth  a  blind  man  to  his  sight. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pniy,  and  not  to  faint; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not 
God,  neither  regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that    city;  and  she  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while:  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself,  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avengo 
her,  lest  by  her  continual  coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  own  elect,  which  cry  day 
and  night  unto  him,  though  he  bear  long  with  them? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily.     Never- 
theless when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on 
the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted 
in  themselves    that    they  were    righteous,    and   despised 
others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray;  the  one  a 
Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The   Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself, 
God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other  men  are,  extor- 
tioners, unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican. 

12  I  i'ast'twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  pos- 
sess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off.  would  not  lift  up 
so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast, 
saying,  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other:  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him    also  infants,  that  he 
would  touch  them :  but  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they  re- 
buked them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Suffer  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not:  for  of  such 

•  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive, 

158 


ST.    LUKE. 


dom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  lie  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying,  Good  Master, 

19  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?     And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good?   none  is  good, 

20  save  one,  even    God.      Thou  knowest   the   command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and 

21  mother.     And  he  said,  All  these  things  have  I  observed 

22  from  my  youth  up.     And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said 
unto  him,  One  thing  thou  lackest  yet:  sell  all  that  thou 
hast,  and  distribute  unto  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 

23  treasure  in  heaven:  and  come,  follow  me.     But  when 
he  heard  these  things,  he   became  exceeding  sorrow- 

24  f ul ;  for  he  was  very  rich.     And  Jesus  seeing  him  said, 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the 

25  kingdom  of  God!    For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter 
in  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

26  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  they  that  heard  it  said, 

27  Then  who   can  be   saved?     But  he  said,  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men  are  possible  with  God. 

28  And  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left  our  own,  and  followed 

29  thee.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  no   man  that   hath  left  house,  or  wife,   or 
brethren,  or  parents,  or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of 

30  God's  sake,  who  shall  not  receive  manifold  more  in  this 
time,  and  in  the  world  to  come  eternal  life. 

81  And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto 
them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things 
that  are  written  by  the  prophets  shall  be  accomplished 

32  unto  the  Son  of  man.     For  he  shall  be  delivered  up 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and  shamefully 

33  entreated,  and  spit  upon:  and  they  shall  scourge  and 

34  kill  him:   and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again.     And 
they  understood  none  of  these  things;  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  and  they  perceived  not  the  things 
that  were.  said. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho, 

36  a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  begging:   and 
hearing  a  multitude  going  by,  he   inquired  what  this 


159 


ST.  LUKE,  XVIIL 

the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying.  Good  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
none  is  good,  save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  commandments,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  lie  said  unto  him, 
Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing:  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  dis- 
tribute unto  the  poor,  and  thou   shalt  have  treasure   in 
heaven :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he  was  very  sorrowful:  for 
he  was  very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  was  very  sorrowful,  he 
said,  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's 
eye,    than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said,  Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  he  said,  the  things  which  are  impossible  with 
men  are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  followed 
thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or  brethren,  or 
wife,  or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold  more  in  this  present 
.time,  and  in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

t  31  *\\  Then  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto 
them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  things  that 
are  written  by  the  prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  accomplished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall 
be  mocked,  and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him,  and  put  him  to  death : 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of  these  things:  and  this 
saying  was  hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they  the  things 
which  were  spoken. 

35  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  come  nigh  unto 
Jericho,  a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  begging- 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass  by,  he  asked  what  it 
meant. 

159 


iSr.   LUKE. 

37 -meant.     And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth 

88  passe th  by.     And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  son  of 

81)  David,  have  mercy  on  me.     And  they  that  went  before 

rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace:   but  he 

cried  out  the   more   a  great  deal,  Thou  son  of  David, 

40  have  mercy  on  me.     And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded 
him  to  be  {3 ro ught  unto   him:  and  when  he  was  come 

41  near,  he  asked  him,  What   wilt  thou  that  I  should  do 
unto  thee  ?     And  he  said,   Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my 

42  sight.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Receive  thy  sight:  thy 

43  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.      And  immediately  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying  God:  and 
all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 


19    And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho. 

2  And  behold,  a  man  called  by  name  Zacclueus;  and  he 

3  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich.     And  he  sought 
to  see  Jesus  who  he  was;  and  could  not  for  the  crowd, 

4  because  he  was  little  of  stature.     And  he  ran  on  before, 
and  climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him:   for  he 

5  was  to  pass  that  way.     And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,   and  said  unto  him,   Zaccha3us, 
make  haste,  and  come  down;  for  to-day  I  must  abide 

6  at  thy  house.     And  he  m  ide  haste,  and  came  down, 

7  and  received  him  joyfully.      And  when  they  saw  it, 
they  all  murmured,  saying,  He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with 

8  a  man  that  is  a  sinner.     And  Zacchsms  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor;   and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted 

9  aught  of  any  man,  I  restore  fourfold.     And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  foras- 

10  much  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.     For  the  Son  of 
man  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake 
a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  be- 
cause they  supposed  that  the    kingdom  of  God    was 


ICO 


ST.  LUKE,  XIX. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passcth 
by. 

08  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  tJtou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

89  And  they  which  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace:  but  he  cried  so  much  the  more, 
Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  him  to  be  brought 
unto  him:  and  when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  shall  do  unto  theeV  And 
he  said,  Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And   Jesus   said  unto  him,   lieceive  thy   sight:  thy 
faith  hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed 
him,  glorifying  God:  and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Of  Zacchceus  a  publican.  11  The  ten  pieces  of  money.  28  Christ 
rideth  into  Jerusalem  ivith  triumph:  41  weepethoverit:  45  drivetk 
the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple:  47  teaching- daily  in  it. 
The  rulers  would  have  destroyed  him,  but  for  fear  of  the  people. 

AND  Jesus  entered  and  passed  through  Jericho. 
2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man  named  Zaccha3us, 
which  was  the  chief  among  the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was;  and  could  not 
for  the  press,  because  he  was  little  of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycamore 
tree  to  see  him:  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Zacchseus,  make  haste,  and 
come  down;  for  to  day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received  him 
joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,   saying, 
That  he  was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zacchoeus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord;  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  restore 
him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This  day  is  salvation  come 
to  this  house,  forsomuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake 
a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because 
they  thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God  should  immediately 
appear. 

160 


,ST.   LUKE, 


12  immediately  to  appear.     He  said  therefore,    A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for  himself 

13  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.     And  be   called  ten  servants 
of  his-,  and  gave  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them. 

14  Trade  ye  herewith  till  I  come.      But  his  citizens  hated 
him,  and  sent  an  ambassage  after  him,  saying,  We  will 

15  Dot  that  this  man  reign  over  us.     And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  was  come   back   again,  having  received  the 
kingdom,   that  he   commanded    these    servants,    unto 
whom  he  had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him, 
that  he  might  know  what  they  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  And  the  fir&t  came  before  him,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound 

17  hath  made  ten  pounds  more.     And  he  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  thou  good  servant:  because  thou  wast  found 
faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten 

18  cities.     And   the    second   came,    saying,    Thy  pound, 
39  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.     And  he  said  unto  him 

20  also,  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities.     And  another  came, 
saying,  Lord,  behold,  hereis  thy  pound,  which  1  kept  laid 

21  up  in  a  napkin ;  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an 
austere  man ;  thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not  down, 

22  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.     He  saith  unto  him, 
Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked 
servant.     Thou  knewest  that  I  am  an  austere  man,  tak- 
ing up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not 

23  sow;  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my  money  into  the 
bank,  and  I  at  my  coming  should  have  required  it  with 

24  interest?     And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by,  Take 
away  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  it  unto  him  that 

25  hath  the  ten  pounds.     And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 

26  he  hath  ten  pounds.     I  say  unto  you  that  unto  every  one 
that  hath  shall  be  given;  but  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  Howbeit   these  mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that  I 
should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  be- 
fore me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  drew  nigh  unto  Beth- 
phage  and   Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is  called  the 


81.  LUKE,  XIX. 

12  He   said   therefore,   A  certain  nobleman  went   into 
a  far  country  to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to 
return. 

13  And  lie  called  his  ten  servants,  and  delivered  them 
ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  a  message  after 
him,  saying,  We  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he  was  returned, 
having  received  the  kingdom,  then  he  commanded  these 
servants  to  be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had  given  the 
money,  that  he  might  know  how  much  every  man  had 
gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  ten  pounds. 

17  And  he    said  unto   him,  Well,  thou    good  servant: 
because  thou  hast  been   faithful  in  a  very  little,   have 
thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 
gained  five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him,  Be  thou  also  over  five 
cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy 
pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin: 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere  man ' 
thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reapest 
that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will 
I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant.     Thou  knewest  that  I 
was  an  austere  manf  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and 
reaping  that  I  did  not  sow : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou  my  money  into  the 
bank,  that  at  my  coming  I  might  have  required  mine  own 
with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by,  Take  from  him 
the  pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  unto  every  one  which  hath 
shall  be  given;  and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  he 
hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that  I 
should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before 
me. 

28  ^[  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  before, 
ascending  up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  nigh  to  Beth- 
phage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the  mount  of  Olives, 
he.  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

N.  T.— 6  161 


ST.  LUKE. 


80  mount  of  Olives,  lie  sent  two  of  the  disciples,  saying, 
Go  your  way  into  the  village  over  against  you;  in  the 
which  as  ye  enter  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  no 

31  man  ever  yet  sat:  loose  him,  and  bring  him.  And  if 
any  one  ask  you,  Why  do  ye  loose  him?  thus  shall 

82  ye  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him.  And  they 
that  were  sent  went  away,  and  found  even  as  he  had 

33  said  unto  them.  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt, 
the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them,  Why  loose  ye  the 

84  colt?    And  they  said,   The  Lord  hath  need   of  him. 

85  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus:  and  they  threw  their 
30  garments  upon  the  colt,  and  set  Jesus  thereon.     And 

as   he  went,  they   spread   their   garments  in  the  way. 

37  And  as  he  was  now  drawing  nigh,  even  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  dis- 
ciples began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice 

38  for  all  the  mighty  works  which  they  had  seen ;  saying, 
Blessed  is  the  King  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 

39  Lord :  peace  in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the  highest.     And 
some  of  the  Pharisees  from  the  multitude  said  unto 

40  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.     And  he  answered 
and  said,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw  the  city  and  wept 

42  over  it,  saying,  If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  day,  even 
thou,  the  things  which  belong  unto  peace!  but  now  they 

48  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall  cast  up  a  bank  about 
thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every 

44  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to  the  ground,  and  thy  chil- 
dren within  thee;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone  upon  another;  because  thou  knewest  not  the  time 
of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 

46  them  that  sold,  saying  unto  them,  It  is  written,  And  my 
house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer:  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.     But  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of 

48  the  people  sought  to  destroy  him:  and  they  could  not 
find  what  they  might  do;  for  the  people  all  hung  upon 
him,  listening. 


162 


ST.  LUKE,  XIX. 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village  over  against  you;  iu 
the  which  at  your  entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt  lied,  where- 
on yet  never  man  sat*  loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why  do  ye  loose  him?  thus 
shall  ye  say  unto  him,  Because  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went  their  way,  and  found 
even  as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt,  the  owners  thereof 
said  unto  them,  Why  loose  ye  the  colt? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus:  and  they  cast  their 
garments  upon  the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their  clothes  in  the  way, 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disci- 
ples began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for 
all  the  mighty  works  that  they  had  seen; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord:  peace  in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among  the  multitude 
said  unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  tell  you  that, 
if  these  should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones  would  immedi- 
ately cry  out. 

41  1[  And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city, 
and  wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  at  least  in 
this  thy  day,  the  things  which  belong  unto  thy  peace!  but 
now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies 
shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground,  and  thy  chil- 
dren within  thee;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  another;  because  thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  therein,  and  them  that  bought; 

46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is  written,  My   house  is  the 
house  of  prayer:  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he   taught  'daily  in  the   temple:     But  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  chief  of  the  people  sought 
to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they  might  do:  for  all  the 
people  were  very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

162 


.ST.    LUKE. 


2O  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching  the 
gospel,  there  came  upon  him  the  chief  priests  and  the 

2  scribes  with  the   ciders;    and  they  spake,  saying  unto 
him,    Tell  us:    By  what   authority  doest    thou  these 
things?   or  who  is  he   that  gave  thee  this  authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 

4  you  a  question ;  and  tell  me :  The  baptism  of  John,  was 

5  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men?     And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven ;  he 

6  will  say,  Why  did  ye  not  believe  him?    But  if  we  shall 
say,  From  men;  all  the  people  will  stone  us:  for  they 

7  be  persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet.     And  they  an- 

8  swered,  that  they  knew  not  whence  it  was.     And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  this  parable: 
A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  went  into  another  country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  unto  the  husbandmen  a  ser- 
vant, that  they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vineyard:  but  the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him 

11  away  empty.     And  he  sent  yet  another  servant:  and 
him  also  they  beat,  and  handled  him  shamefully,  and 

12  sent  him  away  empty.     And  he  sent  yet  a  third:   and 

13  him  also  they  wounded,  and  cast  him  forth.     And  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  said,  What  shall  I  do?   I  will  send 
my  beloved  son:   it  may  be  they  will  reverence  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they  reasoned  one 
with  another,  saying,  This  is  the  heir:   let  us  kill  him, 

15  that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.     And  they  cast  him 
forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.    What  there- 

16  fore  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto  them?    He 
will  come  and  destroy  these  husbandmen,  and  will  give 


1C3 


ST.  LUKE,  XX, 


CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ  avoucheth  his  authority  by  a  question  of  John's  baptism.  9 
The  parable  of  the  vineyard,  19  Of  giving  tribute  to  Ccesar.  27 
He  convinceth  the  Sadducees  that  denied  the  resurrection.  41 
How  Christ  is  the  son  of  David.  45  He  warneth  his  disciples  to 
bewart  of  the  scribes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  tJiat  on  one  of  those  days,  as  he 
taught  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preached  tLe 
gospel,  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came  upon  7wra  with 
the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying,  Tell  us,  by  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this 
authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask 
you  one  thing;  and  answer  me:  • 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  of  men? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,    If  we 
shall  say,  From  heaven;  he  will  say,  Why  then  believed 
ye  him  not? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ;  all  the  people  will  stone 
us:  for  they  be  persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they  could  not  tell  whence  it 
was 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things, 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the  people  this  parable;  A 
certain  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth  to  hus- 
bandmen, and  went  into  a  far  country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  servant  to  the  husband- 
men, that  they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard; 
but  the  husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  Mm  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another  servant:   and  they  beat 
him  also,  and  entreated  Mm  shamefully,  and  sent  Mm 
away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third:  and  they  wounded  him 
also,  and  cast  Mm  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vineyard,  What  shall  I  do? 
I  will  send  my  beloved  son:  it  may  be  they  will  reverence 
Mm  when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  saying,  This  is  the  heir: 'come,  let  us 
kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be  our's. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  Mm. 
What  therefore  shall   the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto 
them? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy  these  husbandmen,  and 

163 


#r.  LUKE. 


the  vineyard  unto  others.    And  when  they  heard  it,  they 

17  said,  God  forbid.     But  he  looked  upon  them,  and  said, 
What  then  is  this  that  is  written, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner? 

18  Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter 
lii in  as  dust. 

19  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him  in  that  very  hour;   and  they  feared  the 
people:   for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  this  parable 

20  against  them.     And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  forth 
spies,  which  feigned  themselves  to  be  righteous,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  his  speech,  so  as  to  deliver 
him  up  to  the  rule  and  to  the  authority  of  the  governor. 

SI  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou 

sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  and  acceptest  not  the  per- 

32  son  of  any,,  but  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of  God:     Is 

23  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not?    But 

24  he  perceived  their  craftiness,  and  said  unto  them,  Shew 
me  a  penny.     Whose  image  and  superscription  hath  it? 

25  And  they  said,  Caesar's.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Then 
render   unto   Csesar   the   things   that  are  Caesar's,  and 

26  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's.     And  they  were 
not  able  to  take  hold  of  the  saying  before  the  people: 
and  they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their  peace. 

27  And  there  came  to  him  certain  of  the   Sadducees, 
they  which  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection ;  and  they 

28  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that 
it'  a  man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  be  child- 
less,  his  brother  should  take   the  wife,   and  raise  up 

29  seed  unto   his   brother.      There   were  therefore   seven 

80  brethren:  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  childless; 

81  and  the  second;  and  the  third  took  her;  and  likewise 

32  the  seven  also  left  no  children,  and  died.     Afterward 

33  the  woman   also  die.l.     In  the   resurrection   therefore 
whose  wife  of  them  shall   she  be?  for  the  seven  had 

34  hiT  to  wife.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  sons  of 


164 


fi'f.   LUKE,  XX. 

shall  give  the  vineyard  to  others.     And  when  they  heard 
it,  they  said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said,  What  is  this  then  that 
is  written,  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that  stone  shall  be  broken ; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  pow- 
der. 

19  *|f  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  the  same  hour 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him ;  and  they  feared  the  people : 
for  they  perceived  that  he  had  spoken  this  parable  against 
them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  forth  spies,  which 
should  feign  themselves  just  men,  that  they  might  take 
hold  of  his  words,  that  so 'they  might  deliver  him  unto  the 
power  and  authority  of  the  governor. 

.  21  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  we  know  that 
thou  sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  neither  acceptest  thou  the 
person  of  any,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  truly: 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  no? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness,  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  tempt  ye  me? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.     Whose  image  and  superscription 
A'<\\\\  it?     They  answered  and  said,  Caesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Render  therefore  unto  Caesar 
the  things  which   be  Caesar's,  and   unto  God   the   things 
which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold  of  his  words  before  the 
people:  and  they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

27  Tf  Then  came  to  Jam  certain  of  the  Sadducces,  which 
deny  that  there  is  any  resurrection;  and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  any  man's 
brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  die  without  children, 
that  his  brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven   brethren:  and  the  first 
took  a  wife,  and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to  wife,  and  he  died  child- 
less. 

31  And  the  third  took  her;  and  m  like  manner  the  seven 
also:  and  they  left  no  children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrection  whose  wife  of  them  is 
she?  for  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them.  The  children 
of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage: 

164 


ST.   LUKE. 

35  this  world  ninny,  and  are  given  in  marriage1:  but  Ihey 
that  are  accounted  worthy  to  attain  to  that  world,  and  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  many  nor  are  given 

86  in  marriage:  for  neither  can  they  die  any  more:  for 
they  are  equal  unto  the  angels;  and  are  sons  of  God, 

37  being  sons  of  the  resurrection.  But  that  the  dead  are 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed,  in  the  place  concerning  the 
Bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham, 

88  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.     Now  he 
is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all  live 

89  unto  him.     And  certain  of  the  scribes  answering  said, 

40  Master,  thou  hast  well  said.     For  they  durst  not  any 
more  ask  him  any  question. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,    How  say  they   that   the 

42  Christ  is  David's  son?    For  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  and  how  is  he  his 
son  ? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 

46  disciples,  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk 
in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  marketplaces, 
and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at 

47  feasts;  wrhich  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pre- 
tence make  long  prayers:   these  shall  receive  greater 
condemnation. 


21    And  he  looked  tip,  and  saw  the  rich  men  that  were 

2  casting  their  gifts  into  ^the^  treasury.     And  he  saw  a- 

3  certain  poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites,     And 
he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  yflu,  This  poor  widow 

4  cast  iti  more  than  they  all:  for  all  these  did  of  their 
superfluity  cast  in  unto  the  gifts:  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had, 

5  And    as   some   spake   of    the    temple,    how  it  was 

6  adorned  with  goodly  stones  and  oiferinga,  he  said,  As 
for  these  things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come, 


<ST.  LUKK,  XXI. 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  accounted  worthy  to  obtain 
that  world,  and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage: 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more:  for  they  are  equal 
unto  the  angels;  and  are  the  children  of  God,  being  the 
children  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised,  even  Moses  shewed  at 
the  bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living:  for 
all  live  unto  him. 

39  •([  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  answering  said,  Master, 
thou  hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not  ask  him  any  question  at 
all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  say  they  that  Christ  is 
David's  son? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  The 
LORD  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  how  is  he  then  his 
son? 

45  Tf  Then  in  the  audience  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto 
his  disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in  long 
robes,  and  love  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  the  highest 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts; 

47  Which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  shew  make 
long  prayers :  the  same  shall  receive  greater  damnation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  commendeth  the  poor  widow.  5  He  foretelleth  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  temple,  and  of  the  city  Jerusalem:  25  the  signs  also 
which  shall  be  before  the  last  day.  34  He  exhorteth  them  to 
be  watchful. 

AND  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 

2  And   he   saw  also  a  certain  poor  widow  casting  in 
thither  two  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  poor 
widow  hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all: 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abundance  cast  in  unto  the 
offerings  of  God .  but  she  of  her  penury  hath  cast  in  all  the 
living  that  she  had. 

5  i  And   as  some   spake   c  t   the   temple,   how    it  was 
adorned  with  goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye   behold,  the  days  will 

165 


&T.   LUKE. 


In  which  there  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 

7  another,  that   shall  not  be  thrown   down.      And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  Master,  when  therefore  shall  these 
things  be?   and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when  these  things 

8  are  about  to  come  to  pass?     And  he  said,  Take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  led  astray:  for  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  Iain  he;  and,  The  time  is  at  hand:  go  ye 

9  not  after  them.     And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
tumults,  be  not  terrified:  for  these  things  must  needs 
come  to  pass  first;  but  the  end  is  not  immediately. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Nation  shall  rise  against 

11  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  and  there  shall 
be  great  earthquakes,  and  in  divers  places  famines  and 
pestilences;  and  there  shall  be    terrors  and  great  signs 

12  from  heaven.     But  before  all   these  things,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  shall   persecute  you,  deliv- 
ering you  up  to  the  synagogues   and  prisons,  bringing 
you  before  kings  and  governors   for  my  name's  sake. 

13  It  shall  turn  unto  you  for  a  testimony.     Settle  it  there- 

14  fore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate   beforehand  how  to 

15  answer:  for  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which 
all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  withstand  or  to 

16  gainsay.     But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even  by  parents, 
and  brethren,  and  kinsfolk,   and  friends;  and  some  of 

17  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.    And  ye  shall 

18  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.     And  not  a 

19  hair  of  your  head  shall  perish.     In  your  patience  ye 
shall  win  your  souls. 

20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies, 

21  then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.     Then  let 
them  that  are  in    Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains;  and 
let  them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out;  and 

•  22  let  not  them  that  are  in  the  country  enter  therein.     For 
ttiese  are  days   of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which  are 

23  written  may  be  fulfilled.     Woe  unto  them  that  are  with 
child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those   days!  for 
there  shall  be  great  distress  upon  the  land,  and  wrath 

24  unto  this  people.     And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the  nations: 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 

25  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled.     And  there 
shall  be  signs  in  sun  and  moon  and  stars;  and  upon  the 


166 


ST.  LUKE,  XXL 

come,  in  the  which  there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  but  when  shall 
these  things  be?  and  what  sign  will  there  be  when  these 
things  shall  come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  deceived:  for 
many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
the  time  draweth  near:  go  ye  not  therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  commotions,  be 
not  terrified:  for  these  things  must  first  come  to  pass;  but 
the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said   he  unto  them,  Nation  shall  rise  against  . 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom: 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall  be  in  divers  places,  and 
famines,    and   pestilences;    and  fearful   sights  and   great 
signs  shall  there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they  shall  lay  their  hands  on 
you,  and  persecute  you,  delivering  you  up  to  the  syna- 
gogues, and  into  prisons,  being  brought  before  kings  a,nd 
rulers  for  my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,   not  to  meditate 
before  what  ye  shall  answer: 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all 
your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both  by  parents,  and  breth- 
ren, and  kinsfolks,  and  friends;  and  some  of  you  shall  they 
cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's 
sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair  of  your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jerusalem   compassed  with 
armies,  then  know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in  Judnea  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains; and  let  them  which  arc  in  the  midst  of  it  depart  out; 
and  let  not  them  that  are  in  the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things 
which  are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child,  and  to  them 
that  give  suck,  in  those  days!  for  there  shall  be  great  dis- 
tress in  the  land,  and  wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
shall  be  led  away  captive  into  all  nations:  and  Jerusalem 
shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of 
the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  T  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the 

16G 


ST.   LUKE. 

earth  distress  of  nations,  in  perplexity  for  the  roaring 

26  of  the  sea  and  the  billows;  men  fainting  for  fear,  and 
for  expectation  of  the  things  which  are  coming  on  the 
world:  for  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a 

28  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.     But  when  these 
things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads;  because  your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable:  Behold  the  fig  tree, 

30  and  all  the  trees:  when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  it 
and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  the  summer  is  now 

31  nigh.     Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming 
to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh, 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass 
away,  till   all  things   be   accomplished.      Heaven  and 

33  earth  shall  pass  away:   bi^t  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts 
be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you  suddenly 

35  as  a  snare:   for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  them  that 

36  dwell  on  the  face  of  all  the  earth.     But  watch  ye  at 
every  season,  making  supplication,  that  ye  may  prevail 
to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to 
stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  every  day  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple ;  and 
every  night  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in  the  mount  that 

38  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives.     And  all  the  people  -came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 


22    Now  the    feast    of    unleavened    bread  drew  nigh, 
2  which  is  called  the  Passover.    And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  sought  how  they  might  put  him  to  death;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

167 


,ST.  LUKE,  XX  TL 

moon,  and  in  the  stars;   and  upon   the  earth  distress  of 
nations,  with  perplexity;  the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear,  and  for  looking 
after  those  things  which  are  coming  on  the  earth  :  for  the 
powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a 
cloud  with  power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  then 
look  up,   and  lift  up  your  heads;    for  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable;  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  and  know  of  your 
own  selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass 
away,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  sllall  pass  away:  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away. 

34  T  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness, 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day  come  upon  you  una- 
wares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on  all  them  that  dwell  on 
the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always,  that  ye  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come 
to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day  time  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple; 
and  at  night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount  that  is 
called  the  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him 
in  the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 


, 

24  dehorteth  the  rest  of  his  apostles  from  ambition,  31  assureth 
Peter  his  faith  should  not  fail:  34  and  yet  he  should  deny  him 
thrice.  39  He  prayeth  in  the  mount,  and  sweateth  blood,  47  is 
betrayed  with  a  kiss:  50  he  healeth  Malchus"1  ear,  54  he  is  thrice 
denied  of  Peter,  63  shamefully  abused,  66  and  confesseth  himself 
to  be  the  Son  of  God. 

IVTOW  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  which 
_L>1    is  called  the  Passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  sought  how  they 
might  kill  him  ;  for  they  feared  the  people, 
167 


ST.   LUXE. 


3  And  Satan  entered  into  Judas  who  was  called  Iscariot, 

4  being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve.    And  he  went  away, 
and  communed  with  the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how 

5  he  might  deliver  him  unto  them.     And  they  were  glad, 

6  and  covenanted  to  give  him  money.    And  he  consented, 
and  sought  opportunity  to  deliver  him  unto  them  in  the 
absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  on  which  the 

8  Passover  must  be  sacrificed.     And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying,  Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the  passover, 

9  that  we  may  eat.     And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt 

10  thou  that  we  make  ready?     And  he  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city,  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water;  follow  him 

11  into  the  house  whereinto  he  goeth.     And  ye  shall  say 
unto  the  good  man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith  unto 
thee,  Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the 

12  passover  with  my  disciples?     And  he  will  shew  you  a 

13  large  upper  room  furnished:  there  make  readj^.     And 
they  went,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them:  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 

15  apostles  with  him.     And  he   said   unto    them,    With 
desire  I   have   desired   to  eat  this  passover  with  you 

16  before  I  suffer:  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  eat  it, 

17  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  ho 
received   a  cup,  and  when   he  had  given  thanks,  he 

18  said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  "yourselves:  for  I 
say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  from  henceforth  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  And  he  took  bread,  and  whcnlie  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body 
which  is  given  for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  And  the  cup  in  like  manner  after  supper,  saying,  Thi,; 
cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood,  even  that  which 
is  poured  out  for  you.     But  behold,  the  hand  of  him 

21  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the  table.     For  the  Son 
of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  hath  been  determined :  but 

22  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  he  is  betrayed!     And 

23  they  began  to  question  among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them,  which 


108 


ST.  LUKE,  XXII. 

3  T  Then  entered  Satan  into  Judas  surnamed  Iscnriot, 
being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he  might  betray  him  unto  them. 

5  And   they  were   glad,  and    covenanted  to  give   him 
money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought  opportunity  to  betray 
him  unto  them  in  the  absence  of'  the  multitude. 

7  "ff  Then  came  the  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  the 
passover  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go  and  prepare 
us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye  are  entered 
into  the  city,  there  shall  a  man  meet  you,  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water;  follow  him  into  the  house  where  he  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good  man  of  the  house,  The 
Master  saith  unto  tliee,  Where  is  the  guestchambcir,  where 
I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished: 
there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them: 
and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  With  desire  I  have  desired  to 
eat  this  passover  with  you  before  I  suffer: 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any  more  eat  thereof, 
until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take 
this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves: 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the   fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  If  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake  it, 
and  gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which  is 

,  jjiven  for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup 
is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

21  ^f  But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is 
with  me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it  was  determined ; 
but  wToe  unto  that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed! 

23  And  they  began  to  enquire  among  themselves,  which 
of  them  it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  T  And  there  was  also  a  strife  amoiig  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  accounted  the  greatest. 

1C8 


ST.  LUKE. 


25  of   them  is  accounted    to  be  greatest.     And  he  said 
unto  them,  The  Kings   of  the  Gentiles  have  lordship 
over  them;  and  they  that  have  authority  over  them  are 

26  called  Benefactors.     But  ye  shall  not  be  so:  but  he  that 
is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger; 

27  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.    For  whether 
is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  is 
not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you 

28  as  he  that  serveth.     But  ye  are  they  which  have  contin- 

29  ued  with  me  in  my  temptations;  and  I  appoint  unto  you 
80  a  kingdom,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me,  that 

ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom;  and 
ye  shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  Simon,  Simon,    behold,  Satan  asked  to  have  you,  that 

32  he  might  sift  you  as  wheat:  but  I  made  supplication  for 
thee,  that  thy  faith  fail   not:  and  do  thou,  when  once 

33  thou  hast  turned  again,  stablish  thy  brethren.     And  he 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  with  thee  I  am  ready  to  go  both  to 

34  prison  and  to  death.     And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the 
cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  until  thou  shalt  thrice  deny 
tha|  thou  knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  when  I  sent  you  forth  with- 
out purse,  and  wallet,  and   shoes,  lacked  ye  anything? 

36  And  they  said,  Nothing.     And  he  said  unto  them,  But 
now,  lie  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise 
a  wallet:  and  he  that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his  cloke, 

37  and  buy  a  sword.     For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  which 
is  written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned 
with  transgressors:  for  that  which   concerneth  me  hath 

38  fulfilment.     And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two 
swords.     And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  his  custom  was,  unto 
the  mount  of  Olives;   and   the  disciples  also  followed 

40  him.     And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto 

41  them,  Pray  that  ye  enter  not   into  temptation.      And 
he  was  parted  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast;  and  he 

42  kneeled  down  and  prayed,  saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless  not  my 

43  will,  but  thine,  be  done.     And  there  appeared  unto  him 

44  an  angel  from  heaven,  strengthening  him.     And  being 
iu  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly:  and  his  sweat 


ICO 


tiT.  LUXE,  XXII. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles 
exercise  lordship  over  them;  and  they  that  exercise  autho- 
rity upon  them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so:  but  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he 
that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he 
that  serveth?  is  not  he    that    sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am 
among  you  as  he  that  serveth. 

1    28  Ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my 
temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father 
hath  appointed  unto  me; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  king- 
dom,   and   sit   on   thrones  judging  the   twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

31  T  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  batan 
hath  desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat: 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not: 
and  when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with 
thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow 
this  day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  know- 
est  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I  sent  you  without 
purse,  and  script,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing?    And 
they  said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But  now,  he  that  hath  a 
purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  1m  script:  and  he  that 
hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is  written  must  yet 
be  accomplished  in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned  among  the 
transgressors:  for  the  things  concerning  me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  1~  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives;  and  his  disciples  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them, 
Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from  them  about  a  stone's 
cast,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup 
from  me:  nevertheless  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly: 

169 


ST.   LUKE. 


became  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down 
45  upon  the  ground.  And  when  he  rose  up  from  his 

prayer,  he  came  unto  the  disciples,  and  found  them 
43  sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye? 

rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

47  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them; 

48  and  he  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.     But  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man 

49  with  a  kiss  ?    And  when  they  that  were  about  him  saw 
what  would  follow,  they  said,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with 

50  the  sword  ?    And  a  certain  one  of  them  smote  the  ser- 
vant of   the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  right  ear. 

51  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.     And 

52  he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him.     And  Jesus  said 
unto  the  chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple,  and 
elders,  which  were  come  against  him,  Are  ye  come  out, 

53  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  ?    When  I 
was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth 
your  hands  against  me:  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
power  of  darkness. 

54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high  priest's  house.     But  Peter  followed 

55  afar  off.  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst 
of  the  court,  and  had  sat  down  together,  Peter  sat  in 

50  the  midst  of  them.  And  a  certain  maid  seeing  him  as 
he  sat  in  the  light  of  the  fire,  and  looking  stedfastly 

57  upon  him,  said,  This  man  also  was  with  him.     But  he 

58  denied,  saying,  Woman,  I  know  him  not.     And  after  a 
little  while  another  saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  also  art 

50  one  of  them.  But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not.  And 
after  the  space  of  about  one  hour  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth  this  man  also  was  with 

60  him:  for  he  is  a  Galilsean.    But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.     And  immediately,  while  he  yet 

61  spake,    the   cock   crew.     And   the   Lord    turned,    and 
looked  upon  Peter.     And  Peter  remembered  the  w^ord 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said  unto  him,   Before  the 

62  cock  crow  this  day,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.    And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  beat 

64  him.     And  they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked  him,  say- 


170 


ST.   LUKE,  XX1L 

and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling 
down  to  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer,  and  was  come  to 
his  disciples,  he  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye?   rise  and  pray, 
lest  ye  enter  into  temptation. 

47  ^[  And  while  he  yet  spake,  behold  a  multitude,  and 
he  that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before 
them,  and  drew  near  unto  Jesus,  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the 
Son  of  man  with  a  kiss? 

49  When  they  which  were  about  him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword? 

50  T  And  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said.   Suffer  ye  thus  far. 
And  he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  captains 
of  the  temple,  and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to  him,  Be 
ye  come  out,  as  against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  staves? 

53  When    I    was    daily   with  .you    in   the  temple,    ye 
str^tCiied   forth   no  hands  against  me:   but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  If  Then  took  they  him,  and  led  Mm,  and  brought  him 
into  the  high  priest's  house.    And  Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the 
hall,  and  were  set  down  together,  Peter  sat  down  among 
them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him  as  he  snt  by  the  fire, 
and  earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and  said,  This  man  was 
also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying,  Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  another  saw  him,  and  said, 
Thou  art  also  of  them.     And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour  after  another  confi- 
dently affirmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth  this  fellow  also  was  with 
him -/for  he  is  a  G.ililoean. 

60  And  Peter  said.  Man,  I  know  not  whaf  thou  saycst. 
And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter.     And 
Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  had  said 
unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice, 

62  And  Peter  Avent  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

63  *[[  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and 
innote  him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfolded  him,  they  struck  him 

170 


ST.   LUKE. 

65  ing,  Prophesy:  who  is  he  that  struck  thee?  And  many 
other  things  spake  they  against  him,  reviling  him. 

65  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  assembly  of  the  elders 
of  the  people  was  gathered  together,  both  chief  priests 
and  scribes;  and  they  led  him  away  into  their  council, 

67  saying,  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us.    But  he  said  unto 

68  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe:  and  if  I  ask 
G9  you,  ye  will  not  answer.    But  from  henceforth  shall  the 

Son  of  man  be  seated  at  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of 

70  God.     And    they  all  said,   Art   thou  then  the   Son  of 
God?     And   he  "paid   unto   them,   Ye   say  that   I   am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  further  need  have  \ve  of  witness? 
for  we  ourselves  have  heard  from  his  own  mouth. 


23    And  the  whole  company  of  them  rose  up,  and  brought 
2  him  before  Pilate.     And  "they  began  to  accuse  hirn,  say- 
ing, We  found  this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and  for- 
bidding to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  and  saying  that  he 
8  himself  is  Christ  a  king.    And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?     And  he  answered  him 

4  and  said,  Thou  sayest.     And  Pilate  said  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  the  multitudes,  I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  But  they  were  the  more  urgent,  saying,  He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  throughout  all  Judaea,  and  begin- 

6  ning  from   Galilee   even   unto   this   place.     But  when 
Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Gali- 

7  l£an.    And  when  he  knew  that  he  was  of  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  unto  Herod,  who  himself  also  was 
at  Jerusalem  in  these  days. 

8  Now  when  Herod  sawr  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  he  was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him,  because 
he  had  heard  concerning  him;  and  he   hoped   to   see 

9  some  miracle  done  by  him.     And  he  questioned  him  in 


171 


8T.  LUKE,  XXIIL 

on  the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying,  Prophesy,  who  is  it 
that  smote  thee? 

65  And  many  other  things  blasphemously  spake   they 
against  him. 

^66  1|  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people 
and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came  together,  and 
led  him  into  their  council,  saying, 

07  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell  us.    And  he  said  unto  them, 
If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe: 

68  And  if  1  also  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer  me,  nor  let 
me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man  sit  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God? 
And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  need  we  any  further  witness? 
for  we  ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER  XXIIL 

1  Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilate,  and  sent  to  Herod.  8  Herod  mock- 
ethhim.  12  Herod  and  Pilate  are  made  friends.  13  Barabbasis 
desired  of  the  people,  and  is  loosed  by  Pilate,  and  Jesus  is  given 
to  be  crucified.  27  He  telleth  the  women,  that  lament  him,  tbe 
destruction  of  Jerusalem:  34  prayeth  for  his  enemies.  39  'Two 
evildoers  are  crucified  with  him.  46  His  death.  50  His  burial. 

AND  the  whole  multitude  of  them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  We  found  this 
fellow  perverting  the  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute 
to  Caesar,  saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ  a  King. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  ot 
the  Jews?     And  he  answered  him  and  said,  Thou  sayest^. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief  priests  and  to  the  people, 
I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more  fierce,  saying,  He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  beginning  from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the 
man  were  a  Galiloean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged  unto  Herod's 
jurisdiction,  lie  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself  also  was 
at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  If  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  he  was  desirous  to  sec  him  of  a  long  season,  because  he 
had  heard  many  things  of  him;  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in  many  words;  but  he 
answered  him  nothing. 

171 


T.  LUKK 


10  many  words;  but  he  answered  him  nothing.     And  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  vehenieuily  accusing 

11  him.     And  Herod  with  his  soldiers  set  him  at  nought, 
and  mocked  him,  and  arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel 

j  12  sent  him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and  Pilate  became 
friends  with  each  other  that  very  day:  for  before  they 
were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  And  Pilate  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  the 

14  rulers  and  the  people,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  brought 
unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people: 
and  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before  you,  found 
no  fault  in  this  man  touching  those  things  whereof  ye 

15  accuse  him:  no,  nor  yet  Herod:  for  he  sent  him  back 
unto  us;  and  behold,  nothing  worthy  of  death  hath  been 

16  done  by  him.    I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release 

18  him.     But  they  cried  out  all  together,  saying,  Away 

19  with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas:  one  who 
for  a  certain  insurrection  made  in  the  city,   and  for 

20  murder,  was  cast  into  prison.     And  Pilate  spake  unto 

21  them  again,  desiring  to  release  Jesus;  but  they  shouted, 

22  saying,  Crucify,  crucify  him.     And  he  said  unto  them 
the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done?     I 
have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him:  I  will  therefore 

23  chastise  him  and  release  him.     But  they  were  instant 
with  loud  voices,  asking  that  he  might  be  crucified. 

24  And  their  voices  prevailed.     And  Pilate  gave  sentence 

25  that  what  they  aske:l  for  should  be  done.     And  he  re- 
leased him  that  for  insurrection  and  murder  hud  been 
cast  into  prison,  whom  they  asked  for;   but  Jesus  he 
delivered  up  to  their  will. 

28  And  when  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon 
one  Simon  of  Gyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and 
laid  on  him  the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  of  women  who  bewailed  and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daiurhtcrs  of  Jeru- 
salem, weep  not  tor  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and 

29  for  your  children.     For  behold,  the  days  are  coming, 


ST.  LUKE,  XXIII. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  stood  and  vehe* 
mently  accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set  him  at  nought, 
and  mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and 
sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  Tf  And  the   same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made 
friends  together:  for  before  they  were  at  enmity  between 

{hemselves. 
13  T  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called  together  the  chief 
priests  and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have  brought  this  man  unto  me, 
as  one  that  pervertcth  the  people:  and,  behold,  I,  having 
examined  him  before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this  mail 
touching  those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him: 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod:  for  I  sent  you  to  him;  and,  lo, 
nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  unto*  him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  release  one  unto  them  at 
the  feast  ) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once,  saying,  Away  with 
this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas: 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in  the  city,  and  for 
murder,  was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  release  Jesus,  spake  again 
to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying.  Crucify  himt  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third  time,  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done?   I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him: 
I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices,  requiring 
that  he  might  be  crucified.     And  the  voices  of  them  and  of 
the  chief  priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it  should  be  as  they 
required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  him  that  for  sedition  and 
murder  was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they  had  desired ;  but  he 
delivered  Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon,  a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  country,  and  on  him 
they  laid  the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  *|f  And  there  followed  him  a  great  company  of  people, 
and  of  women,  ^hich  also  bewailed  and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem, weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for 
your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  the  which  they 

172 


ST.  LUKE, 


in  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 

wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  breasts  that  never  gave 

30  suck.     Then  shall  they  begin  To  say  to  the  mountains, 

81  Fall  on  us;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.     For  if  they  do 
these  things  in  the  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

82  And   there   were  also  two   others,   malefactors,   led 
with  hirn  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  came  unto  the  place  which  is  called 
The  skull,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefactors, 

34  one  on  the  right  hand  and  the  other  on  the  left.     And 
Jesus  said,   Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.     And  parting  his  garments  ;imong  them, 

85  they  cast' lots.     And  the  people  stood  beholding.     And 

the  rulers  also  scoffed  at  him,  saying,  He  saved  others; 

let  him  save  himself,  if  this  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his 

80  chosen.     And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to 

37  him,  offering  him   vinegr.r,  and  saying.  If  thou  art  the 

£8  King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself.     And  there  was  also  a 

superscription   over  him,  THIS  is  THE  KING  OF  THE 

J2WS. 

39  And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were  hanged  railed 
on  him,  saying.  Art  not  thou  the  Christ?  save  thyself 

40  and  us.     But  the  other  answered,   and  rebuking  him 
said,  Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in 

41  the  same  condemnation?     And  we  indeed  justly;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds:  but  this  man 

43  hath  done,  nothing  amiss.     And  he  said,  Jesus,  remem- 

43  her  me  when  thou  comcst  in  thy  kingdom.     And  he 
said  unto   him,  Verily  I   say  unto   thee,  To-day   shalt 
thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise. 

44  And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness 

45  came  over   the  whole  land   until  the  ninth  hour,   the 
sun's  light  failing:  and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent 

48  in  the  midst.  And  when  Jesus  lind  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  said,  Father,  into  thy  luinds  I  commend  my 

47  spirit:  and  having  said  this,  he* gave  up  the  ghost.  And 
v\hen  the  centurion  saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 

43  God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man.  And 
all  the  multitudes  that  came  together  to  this  sight,  when 


173 


ST.  LUKE,  XXIII. 

slmll  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never 
bare,  and  the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall 
on  us;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a  green  tree,  what  shall 
be  done  in  the  dry? 

3*3  And  there  were  also  two  other,  malefactors,  led  \utli 
him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  wrrc  come  to  the  place,   wliieh  is 
called   Calvary,  there  they  crucilied  him,  and  the  malefac- 
tors, one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  If  Then  said  Jesus,   Father,  forgive  them:  for   they 
know  not  what  they  do.     And  they  parted  his  raiment,  and 
cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  beholding.     And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  hit//,  saying,  He  saved  others;  let  him 
save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him, 
and  offering  him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the  king  of  the  Jews,  save  thy- 
self. 

38  And  a  superscription  also  was  written  over  him  in  let- 
ters of  Greek,  and   Latin,   and  Hebrew,  THIS   IS  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  If  And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were  hanged 
railed  on  him.  saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thyself  and 
us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  rebuked  him,  saying,  Dost 
not  thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  condemna- 
tion? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly;  for  we  receive  the  due  reward 
of  our  deeds:  but  this  man  hath  done  nothing  ami.-s. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  remember  me  when 
thou  coined  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unlo  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thec,  To 
day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  eixthhcur.  nnd  there  was  a  (lark- 
ness  over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  tne  sun  was  darkened,  and  the  veil  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  the  midst. 

46  ^j   And  when   Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
said;  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit;   end 
having  said  thus,  lie  gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion  saw  what  was  done,  he  glori- 
fied God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came  together  to  that  sight, 

173 


ST.   LUKE. 

they  beheld  the  things  that  were  done,  returned  /smiting 

49  their  breasts.    And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women 
that  followed  with  him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  see- 
ing these  things. 

50  And  behold,  a  man  named  Joseph,  who  was  a  council- 

51  1  >r.  a  good  man  and  a  righteous  (:ic  had  not  consented 
to  their  counsel  and  deed),  a  man  of  Arimalhoen,  a  city 
of  the  Jews,  who  was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God: 

53  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  cf  Jc- 

53  sus.     And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen 
cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb  that  was  hewn  in  stoi:c, 

54  where  never  man  had  yet  lain.     And  it  was  the  day  of 
5o  the  Preparation,  and  the  sabbath  drew  on.      And  the 

women,  which  had  como  with  him  out  of  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  tomb,  and  how  his  body 
53  was  laid.     And  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and 
ointments. 
And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested  according  to  the 


24  commandment.     But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  at 
early  dawn,  they  came   unto   the   tomb,  bringing  the 

2  spices  which  they  had   prepared.     And  they  found  the 

3  stone  rolled  away  from   the  tomb.     And  they  entered! 

4  in,  and  found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus.     And  it 
came   to  pass,  while  they  were   perplexed  thereabout, 

5  behoLl,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  dazzling  apparel:  and 
as  they  were  affrighted,  and  bowed   down  their  faces  to 
the  earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  the  living 

6  among  the  dead?     He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen:  remem- 
ber how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  saying  that  the  Son  of  man  must  be  delivered  up  into 


174 


ST.  LUKE,  XXIV. 

beholding  the  things  which  were  done,  smote  their  breasts, 
and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  fol- 
lowed him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  beholding  these 
things. 

50  If  And,  behold,  there  teas  a  man  named  Joseph,  a 
counsellor;  and  he  was  a  good  man,  and  a  just: 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented  to  the  counsel  and  deed 
of  them;)  lie  was  of  Arimathrea,  a  city  of  the  Jews:  who 
also  himself  waited  for  the  kingdom  of.  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  linen,  and 
laid  it  in  a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  wherein  never 
man  before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  preparation,  and  the  sabbath 
drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which  came  with  him  from 
Galilee,  followed  after,  and  beheld  the  sepulchre,  and  how 
his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,   and  prepared  spices  and   oint- 
ments; and  rested  the  sabbath  day  according  to  the  com- 
mandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  two  angels  to  the  women  that 
come  to  the  sepulchre.  9  These  report  it  to  others.  13  Christjiim- 
self  appearet h  to  the  two  disciples  that  went  to  Enimaus:  36  after- 
wards lie  appeareth  to  the  apostles,  and  reproveth  their  unbelief: 
47  giveth  them  a  charge :  49  protniseth  the  Holy  Ghost :  51  and  so 
ascendeth  into  heaven. 


upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the  sepulchre,  bringing  the 
I  spices  which  they  had  prepared,  and  certain  others  %vith 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  away  from  the  sepul- 
chre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found  not  the  body  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,   as  they  were  much  perplexed 
thereabout,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  shining  gar- 
ments: 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and  bowed  down  their  faces 
to  the  earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  the  living 
among  the  dead? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen:  remember  how  he  spake 
unto  you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Sou  of  man  must  be  delivered  into  th$ 

174 


ST.    LUKE. 


o  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third 
q  day  rise- again.    And  they  remembered  his  words,  and  re- 
turned from  the  tomb,  and  told  all  these  things  to  the 

10  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.     Now  they  were  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James:  and 
the  other  women  with  them  told  these  things  unto  the 

11  apostles.      And   these  words  appeared  in  their  sight  as 

12  idle  talk;  and  they  disbelieved  them.     But  Peter  arose, 
and  ran  unto  the  tomb;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he 
seeth  the  linen  cloths  by  themselves;  and  he  departed 
to  his  home,  wondering  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  And  behold,  two  of  them  \vere  going  that  very  day  to 
a  village   named  Ernmaus,  which  was  threescore  fur- 

14  longs  from  Jerusalem.     And  they  communed  with  each 

15  other  of  all  these  things  which  had  happened.     And  it 
came  to  pass,  while   they  communed  and  questioned 
together,  that  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went  with 

16  them.     But  their  eyes  were  holdcn  that  they  should  not 

17  know  him.     And  he  said  unto  them,  What  communi- 
cations are  these  that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye 

18  walk?     And  they  stood  still,  looking  sad.     And  one  of 
them,  named  Cleopas,  answering  said  unto  him,  Dost 
them  alone  sojourn  in  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the  things 

19  which  are  come  to  pass  there  in  the^e  days?    And  he 
said   unto   them,  What  things  ?     And  they  said   unto 
him,  The  things  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which 
was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and 

20  all  the  people:  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers 
delivered  him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death,  and  crucified 

21  him.     But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he  which  should  redeem 
Israel.     Yea  and  beside  all  this,  it  is  now  the  third  day 

22  since   these   things   came   to   pass.     Moreover    certain 
women  of  our  company  amazed  us,  having  been  early 

23  at  the  tomb;  and  when  they  found   not  his  body,  they 
came,  saying,  that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 

24  which  said  that  he  was  alive.     And  certain  of  them  that 
were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  uiiU.  i'uuud  it  even  so  as 


175;. 


ST.  LUKE,  XXIV. 

bands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise 
again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepulchre,  and  told  all  these 
things  unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  r,nd  Mary  ihe 
mother  of  James,  and  other  uumcn,  tluit  icetc  with  them, 
which  told  these  things  unto  the  apostles. 

I     11  And  their  words  seemed  to  them  as  idle  talcs,  and  they 
believed  them  not. 

12  Then   arose  Peter,  and  ran  unto  the  sepulchre;  and 
stooping  down,  he  beheld  the  lir.en  clothes  laid  by  them- 
selves, and  departed,  wondering  in  himself  at  that  which 
was  come  to  pass. 

13  Tf  And,  behold,  two  of  them  went  that  same  day  to  a 
village  called  Eminaus,  \\hieh  was  from  Jerusalem' about 
threescore  furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of  all  these  things  which  had 
happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  they  communed  to- 
gether and   reasoned,  Jesus  himself   drew  near,  and  went 
with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holdcn  that  they  should  not  know 
him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  manner  of  communica- 
tions are  these  that  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and 
are  sad? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  hast  not  known  the  things  which  are  corne  to 
pass  there  in  these  days? 

19  And  he   said  unto  them,  What   things?     And  they 
said  unto  him,  Concerning  Josus  of  Kazareth,  which  was 
a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the 
people: 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered 
him  to  be  condemned  to  death,  and  have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been  he  which  should  have 
redeemed  Israel:  and  beside  all  this,  to  day  is  the  third 
day  since  these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also  of  our  company  made 
us  astonished,  which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre; 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his  body,  they  came,  say- 
ing, that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said 
that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which  were  with  us  went  to  the 

175 


8T.   LUKE. 


25  the  women  had  said:  but  him  they  saw  not.     And  he 
said  unto  them,  O  foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart   to 

26  believe  in  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken!     Behoved 
it  not  the  Christ  to  .suffer  these  things/ and  to  enter  into 

27  his  glory?     And  beginning  from  Moses  and  from  nil 
the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to  them  in  all  the  scriptures 

28  the  things   concerning  himself.     And  they  drew  nigh  : 
unto  the  village,  whither  they  were  going:  and  he  made 

29  as  though  he  would  go  further.     And  they  constrained 
him,  saying,  Abide  with  us:  for  it  is  toward  evening, 
and  the\lay  is  now  far  spent.     And  he  went  in  to  abide 

30  with  them.     And  it  came  to  pass,  when   he   had   sat 
down  with  them  to  meat,  he  took  the  bread,  and  blessed 

31  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.     And  their  eyes  were 
opened,  and  they  "knew  him;   and  he  vanished  out  of 

32  their  si^ht.     And  they  said  one  to  another,  Was  not  our 
heart   burning  within   us,  while  he  spake  to  us  in  the 

33  way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures?     And  they 
rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that  were 

34  with  them,  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath 

35  appeared   to   Simon.     And    they  rehearsed  the  things 
that  happened  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was  known  of 
them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 

36  And  as  they  spake  these  things,  lie  himself  stood  in 
the  midst  of  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 

37  you.     But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  sup- 

38  posed  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.     And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  troubled?  and  wherefore  do  reasonings  arise 

39  in  your  heart?     See  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I 
myself:  handle  me,  and  see;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh 

40  and  bones,  as  ye  behold  me  having.     And  when  he  had 

41  said  this,  he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.     And 
while  they  still  disbelieved  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 

42  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here  anything  to  eat?     And 

43  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish.     And  he  took 
it,  and  did  eat  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them.  These  are  my  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  how  that  all 


176 


ST.  LUKE,  XXIV. 

sepulchre,  and  found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had  said : 
but  him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart 
to  believe  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken: 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these  things,  and 
to  enter  into  his  glory? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the  prophets,  he  ex- 
pounded unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things  con-' 
cerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village,  whither  they 
went:  and  he  made  as  though  he  would  have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him,  saying,  Abide  with  us:  tor 
it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent.     And  he 
went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  with  them,  he 
took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and   they  knew  him; 
and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Did  not  our  heart  burn 
within  us,  while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and  while 
he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and 
them  that  were  with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared 
to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  were  done  in  the  way,  and 
how  he  was  known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 

36  ^f  And  as  they  thus  spake,  Jesus  himself  stood  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed 
that  they  had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  ho  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  troubled?  and 
why  do  thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself' 
handle  me,  and  see;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones, 
as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  shewed  them  his 
hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed  not  for  joy,  and  won- 
dered, he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here  any  meat? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of 
an  honeycomb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These  are  the  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you.  that  all  things 

176 


ST.    LUKE. 

things  must  needs  be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and  the  psalms,  con- 

45  cerning  me.      Then  opened  he  their  mind,  that  they 

46  might  understand  the  scriptures;  and  he  said  unto  them, 
Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and  rise 

47  again  from  the  dead  the  third  day;  and  that  repentance 
and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name 

48  unto  all  the  nations,  beginning  from  Jerusalem.    Ye  are 

49  witnesses  of  these  tilings.    And  behold,  I  send  forth  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you :  but  tarry  ye  in  the 
cit}r,  until  ye  be  clothed  with  power  from  on  high. 

50  And  he  Jed  them  out  until   they  were  over   against 
Bethany-  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  parted 

52  from  them,  and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.     And  they 
worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great 

53  joy:  and  were  continually  in  the  temple,  blessing  God. 

177 


SI.  LUKE,  XXIV. 

must  be  fulfilled,  which  were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  understanding,  that  they  might 
understand  the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it 
behoved  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the 
third  day: 

47  And  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be 
preached  in  his  iiarne  among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

48  And  }Te  are  witnesses  of  these  things. 

49  T  And,  behold,  I  send  the  promise  of  my  Father 
upon  you:  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye 
be  endued  with  power  from  on  high. 

50  ^[  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany,  and  lie 
lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  was 
parted  from  them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem 
with  great  joy : 

53  And  were   continually  in  the  temple,   praising  and 
blessing  God.     Amen. 

177 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  JOHK 


1  IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was 

2  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.     The  same  was  in 
8  the  beginning  with   God.      All   things  were  made  by 

him;  and  without   him  was    not   anything  made  that 

4  hath  been  made.     In  him  was   life;  and  the  life  was 

5  the  light  of  men.     And  ths  light  shineth  in  the  dark- 

6  ness;   and   the   darkness   apprehended   it  not.      There 
came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  witness,  that  he  might  bear  witness 

8  of  the  light,  that  all  might  believe   through  him.     He 
was  not  the  light,  but  cams  that  he  might  bear  witness 

9  of  the  light.      There  was  the   true  light,  even  the  light 

10  which  lightoth  every  man,  coming  into  the  wrorid.     He 
was  in  th'j  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  him,  and 

11  the  world  knew  him  not.     He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
1.2  they  that  were  his  own  received  him  not.     But  as  many 

as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  the  right  to   become 
children   of   God,  evsn    to    them    that   believe   on  his 
13  name:  which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of 
1-4  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God.     And  the 
Word  became  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us  (and  we  be- 
held his  glory,  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  from  the 

15  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth.     John  beareth  witness 
of  him,   and  crieth,   saving,   This  was  he  of  whom  I 
said,   H?  that  cometh  after  me  is  become  before  m?: 

16  for  he  was   before  me.      For   of   his   fulness   we   all 

17  received,  and  grace  for  grace.     For  the  law  was  given 

18  by  Moses;  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ.     ISTo 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time;    the   only  begotten 
Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  de- 
clared hitn, 


178 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 
ST.  JOHK 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of  Jesus  Christ,    15  The  testi- 
mony of  John.    39  Tlie  calling  of  Andrew,  Peter,  <&c. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him;  and  without  him  was 
not  any  thing  made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  darkness;  and  the  darkness 
comprehended  it  not. 

6  If  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was 
John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the 
Light,  that  all  men  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  was  sent  to  bear  witness  of 
that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every  man 
that  cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  him, 
and  the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him 
not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power 
to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his 
name: 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us, 
(and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten 
of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  If  John  bare  witness  of  him,  and  cried,  saying.  This 
was  he  of  whom  I  spake,  He  that  cometh  after  me  is  pre- 
ferred before  me:  for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we  received,  and  grace  for 
grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses,  but  grace  and  truth 
came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18.  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time;  the  only  begot- 
ten Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath 
declared  him. 

178 


ST.   JOHN. 


19      And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 

unto  him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and  Lcvites  to  a?k  Lim, 

SO  \Vho   art   Ihou?     And   he  confessed,  and  denud   not; 

21  and  he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Chii*t.    And  they  asked 
him,  What  then?     Art   them  Elijah?     And  he  eaith,  I 
am  not.     Art  thou  the  prophet?    And  he  answered,  No. 

22  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  that  we 
may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.    What  sayest 

23  thou  of  thyself?  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness,  Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lcrd,  as 

24  said  Isaiah  the  prophet.     And  they  had  been  sent  from 

25  the  Pharisees.     And  they  asked  him,  and  sddunto  him, 
Why  then   baptizest  thou,  if  thou  art  not  ihe  Christ, 

26  neither  Elijah,   neither   the   prophet?     John   answered 
them,  saying,  I  baptize  with  water:  in  the  midst  of  you 

27  standeth  one  whom   ye  know  not,  even  he  that  cometh 
after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to 

28  unloose.     These  things  were  done  in  Bethany  beyond 
Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the 

80  sin  of  the  world!  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After  me 
cometh  a  man  which  is  become  before  me:  for  he  was 

31  before  me.     And  I  knew  him  not ;  but  that  he  should  be 
made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came  I  baplizing 

32  with  water.  And  John  bare  witness,  saying,  I  have  beheld 
the  Spirit  descending  as  a  dove  cut  of  heaven;  and  it 

83  abode  upon  him.  And  I  knew  him  not :  buUie  that  sent 
me  to  baptize  with  water,  he  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom- 
soever thou  shall  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  abiding 
upon  Lim,  the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 

34  Spirit.     And  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne  witness  that 
this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  A<rnin  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  rnd  two  of 
86  his  disciples:  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  n's  he  walked, 
37  and  saith,  Behold,   the  Lamb  of   God!     And  the  two 

disciples  heard  him   speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 


179 


ST.  JOHN,  L 

19  If  And  this  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusalem   to  ask  him,  Who  art 
thou? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not;  but  confessed,  I 
am  not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What  then?    Art  thou  Elias? 
And  he  sailh,  I  am  hot.     Art  thou  that  prophet?  And  he 
answered,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art  Ihou?  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.     W7hat  sayest  thou  of 
thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet 
Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  Arid  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  bap- 
tizest  thou   then,  if   thou  be  not   that   Christ,   nor   Elias, 
neither  that  prophet? 

26  John   answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize  with  water: 
but  there  standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know  not; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me  is  preferred  before  me, 
whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan, 
where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  ^f  The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  coining  unto  him, 
and  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world. 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After  me  cometh  a  man 
which  is  preferred  before  me:  for  he  was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  that  he  should  be  made 
manifest  to   Israel,  therefore  am  I  come  baptizing  with 
water. 

32  And  John   bare   record,    saying,    I   saw    the    Spirit 
descending  from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon 

'him. 

83  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
with  water,  the  same  said  unto  me.  Upon  whom  thou  shall 
see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  remaining  on  him,  the  same 
is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record  that  this  is  the  Sou  of 
God. 

35  T  Again  the  next  day  after  John  stood,  and  two  of 
his  disciples; 

36  And   looking  upon  Jesus  as  he   walked,    he  saith, 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  fol- 
lowed Jesus* 

179 


ST.   JOHN. 


38  And   Jesus  turned,    and   beheld  them  following,  and 
saith  unto  them,  What  seek  ye?     And  they  said  unto 
him,  Rabbi  (which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted,  Master), 

39  where  abidest  thou?     He  saith  unto  them,  Come,  and 
ye  shall  see.     They  came   therefore  and  saw  where  he 
abode;  and  they  abode  with  him  that  day:  it  was  about 

40  the  tenth  hour.     One  of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak, 
and  followed  him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  findeth  first  his  own   brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Messiah  (which  is,  being  in- 

42  terpreted,  Christ).     He  brought  him  unto  Jesus.     Jesus 
looked  upon  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of 
John:  thou  shall  be  called  Cephas  (which  is  by  inter- 
pretation, Peter). 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  Gali- 
lee, and  he  lindeth  Philip:  and  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

44  Follow  me.     Now  Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the 

45  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.     Philip  findeth  Nathanaei, 
and  sailh   unto   him,  We   have  found  him,  of  whom 
Moses  in  the  law,  anil  the  prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of 

46  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.     And  Nathanaei  said  unto 
him.  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip 

47  saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see.     Jesus  saw  Natlianael 
coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold,  an  Israelite 

43  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile!  Nathanaei  saith  unto 
him,  Whence  knowest  thou  me?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Before  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou 

49  wast  under  the  fi^  tree,  I  saw  thee,     Nathanaei   an- 
swered him,  R-ibbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God;  thou  art 

50  King  of   Israel.     Jesus  answered  and    said  unto  him, 
Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  underneath  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shall  see  greater  things  than 

51  these.      And   he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall    see  the  heaven   opened,   and  the 
angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Sou 
of 


2      And  the  third  day  there  was  a.  marriagfc  to.  Cana  of 
2  Galilee;  and  the  mother  of  Jetfus  waft  tl*gfef%to 


ST.  JOHN,  IL 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them  following,  and  saitli 
unto  them,  What  seek  ye?  They  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
(which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted,  Master,)  where  dw^ellest 
thou? 

3D  He  saith  unto  them.  Come  and  see.  They  came  and 
saw  where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day:  for  it 
was  about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard  John  speak,  and  followed 
him,  WAS  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first    findeth  his  own   brother  Simon,  and  saith 
unto  him,  We  have  found  the  Messias,  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, the  Christ. 

42  And   he   brought  him  to  Jesus.     And   when  Jesus 
beheld  him,  lie  said,  Thou  art   Simon   the  son  of  Jona: 
thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas,  which  is  by  interpretation,  A 
stone. 

43  1  The   day  following  Jesus  would    go   forth   into 
Galilee,  and  findeth  P«)ilip,^ind  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsalda,  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith   unto  him,  We 
have  found   him,   of   whom   Moses   in  the  law,   and   tho 
prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph. 

48  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  there  any  good 
thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come 
and  "see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  of 
him,  Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile! 

48  Nathanael  saitli  unto  him.  Whence  knowest  thou  me? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Before  that  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathauael  answered  and  saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  thou 
art  the  Son  of  God;  thou  art  the  King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Because  I  said 
unto  thes,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig  tree,  believest  thou? 
thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I   say   unto 
you.  Hereafter  ye  shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels  of 
God  ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  turneth  water  into  wine,  12  departeth  into  Capernaum, 
and  to  Jerusalem,  14  where  he  purgeth  the  temple  of  buyers  and 
sellers.  19  He  foretelleth  his  deat.i  and  resurrection.  23  Many 
believed  because  of  his  miracles,  out  he  would  not  trust  himself 
with  them. 

ND  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Caua  of 
Galiiee;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there: 
160 


A 


ST.   JOHN. 


also  was  bidden,    and  his  disciples,  to  the  marri.a-.sre. 

3  And  when  the  wine  failed,  the  nn.t'ier  of  Jesus  saiih 

4  unto  him.  They  have  no  wine.     And  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  Woman,  what -have  1  to  do  with  thee?  mine  hour 

5  is  not  .yet  come.     His  mother  saith  unto  the   servants, 
0  Whafco.'ver  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.      Now  there  were 

six  waterpots  of  stone  set  there  after  the  Jews'  manner 
of  purifying,  containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  tteol.  Fill  the  waterpots  with  water. 

8  And  they  filled  them  up  to  the   brim.     And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  ruler  of  the 

9  feast.     And  they  bare  it.     And  when  the  ruler  of  the 
feast  tasted  the  water   now   become  wine,  and    knew 
not  whence  it  was  (but  the  servants  which  had  drawn  the 
water  knew), the  ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the  bridegroom, 

10  and  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  setteth  on  first  the  good 
wine:  and  when  men  have  drunk  freely,  then  that  which 
is  worse:  thou  hast  kept  the  good   wine  until   now. 

11  This  beginning  of  his  signs  did   Jesus  in  Cana  of  Gali- 
lee, and  manifested  his  glory;  and  his  disciples  believed 
on  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples:  and  there 
they  abode  not  many  days. 

13  And  the   passover   of  the  Jews   was  at  hand,  and 

14  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.     And  he  found  in  the  tem- 
ple those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and  the 

15  changers  of  money  sitting:  and  he  made  a  scourge  of 
cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep  and 
the  oxen;  and  he  poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and 

16  overthrew  their  tables;  and  to  them  that  so!d  the  doves 
he  said,  Take  these  things  hence;  make  not  my  Father's 

17  house  a  house  of  merchandise.     His  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house  shall 

18  eat  me  up      The  Jews  therefore  answered   and   said 
unto  him,  What  si^n  shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that 

19  thou  doest  these  things?     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Destroy  this  temple,   and   in  three  days  I  will 


181 


ST.  JOHN,  II. 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and  his  disciples,  to  the 
marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the  mother  of   Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with 
thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the   servants,  Whatsoever  he 
saith  unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six  waterpots  of  stone,  after 
the  manner  of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing  two 
or  three  firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the  wraterpots  with  water. 
And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saiih  unio   them,  Draw  out   now,  and  bear 
unto  the  governor  of  the  feast.     And  they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had  tasted  the  water  that 
was  made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was-  (but  the 
servants  which  drew  the  water  knew;)  the  governor  of  the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  at  the  beginning 
cloth  set  forth  good  wine;  and  when  men  have  well  drunk, 
then  that  which  is  worse:  lut  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine 
until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Ga- 
lilee, and   manifested    forth  his  glory;   and  his  disciples 
believed  on  him. 

12  If  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and 
his  mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples:  and  they 
continued  there  not  many  days. 

13  If  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and 
sheep  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting: 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a  scourge  of  small  cords  he 
drove  them  all  out  of  the  Umple,  r.nd  the  sheep,  and  the 
oxen;  and  poured  out  the  chargers'  money,  and  overthrew 
the  tables; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  Fold  doves,  Take  these  things 
hence;  make  not  my  Father's  house  an  house  of  merchan- 
dise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered   that  it  was  written, 
The  zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  1[  Then  answered  the  Jews  and  said  unto  him,  What 
sign  shewest  thou  unto  us,   seeing  that   thcu  doest  these 
things? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,   Destroy  this 
temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

181 


ST.  JOIIX. 

20  raise  it  up.     The  Jews  therefore  said,  Forty  and  six 
years  was  this  temple  in  building-,  and  wilt  tliou  raise 

21  it  up  in  three  days?    But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of 

22  his  body.    *When "  therefore   he  was  raised  from  the 
dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he  spake  this;  and 
they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus 
had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  dur- 
ing the  feast,  many   believed   on  his  name,  beholding 

24  his  signs  which  he  did.     But  Jesus  did  not  trust  him- 

25  self  unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all  men,  and  becauss 
he  needed  not  that  any  one  should  bear  witness  con- 
cerning man;  for  he  himself  knew  what  was  in  man. 


3      Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nico 

2  dernus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews:  the  same  came  unto  him  by 
night,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God:  for  no  man  can  do  these  signs 

3  that    thou    doest,    except   God    be    with    him.     Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  anew,  he  cannot  see  the 

4  kingdom  of  God.     Nicodemus  saith   unto  him,   How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old?    can  he  enter  a 
second   time   into   his  mother's  womb,  and   be  born? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  bo  born  of  water  and  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 

6  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     That  which  is  born   of  the 
flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is 

7  spirit,     Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be 

8  born  anew.     The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and 
thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but  knowest  not  whence 
it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is 

9  born  of  the  Spirit.     Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto 
10  him,  How  can  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said 

unto  him,  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  understand- 


ST.  JOHN,  IIL 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and  six  years  was  this 
temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up* in  three  days? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of  his  body. 

23  When  therefore  he  was  risen  from  the  dead,  his  dis- 
ciples r  'in  'inhered  that  lie  had  said  this  unto  them;  and 
they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had 
said. 

23  If  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  pas^ovrr,  in 
the  feast  day,  many  believed  in  his  name,  when  they  saw 
the  miracles  which  he  did. 

2-4  Hut  Jesus  did  not  commit  himself  unto  them,  because 
he  knew  all  men-, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any  should  testify  of  man;  for 
he  knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  teacheth  Nicodcmus  the  necessity  of  regeneration.  14  Of 
faith  in,  his  death.  16  The  great  love  of  God  towards  the  world. 
18  Condemnation  for  unbelief.  23  The  baptism,  witness,  and  doc- 
trine of  John  concerning  Christ. 

rTlHERE  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus, 
JL    a  ruler  of  the  Jews: 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him, 
Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God: 
for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except 
God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born 
when  he  is  old?   can   he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother's  womb,  and  be  born? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  ilia  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born 
again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listcth,  and  thou  nearest 
the  sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell    whence  it  comcth, 
and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said   unto   him,   How  can 
these  things  be? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a  master 
of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things? 

182 


8T.   JOHN. 


11  est  not  these  things?  Verily,  verily,  I  sny  unto  thce,  We 
speak  that  we  do  know,  and  hear  witness  of  that  we 
have  seen;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness.     If  I  told 

12  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye 
$  18  believe,  if  I  tell  you   heavenly  things?     And  no  n.an 
I       hath  ascended  into  heaven.  but  he  that  descended  out 
I       of  heaven,  even  the  Bon  of  man,  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 

15  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up:  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  may  in  him  have  eternal  life. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him  should 

17  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life.     For  God  sent  not  the 
Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the  world;  but  that  the 

18  world  should  be  saved  through   him.     He  that  believ- 
eth on  him  is  not  judged:  he  that  believelh  not  hath 
been  judged  already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  on 

19  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.     And  this 
is  the  judgement,  that  the  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the  light;  for 

20  their  works  were  evil.     For  every  one  that  doeth  ill 
hateth  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his 

21  works  should  be  reproved.     But  he  that  doeth  the  truth 
cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  works  may  be  made  mani- 
fest, that  they  have  been  wrought,  in  God. 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into 
the   land   of  Judaea;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them, 

23  and  baptized.     And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  ^Enon 
near  to  Salim,  because  there  was  much  water  there:  and 

24  they  came,  and  were  baptized.     For  John  was  not  yet 
2o  c.ist  into  prison.     There  arose  therefore  a  questioning 

on  the  part  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew  about  purify  - 

26  insr.     And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said  to  him,  Rab- 
bi, he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou 
hast  borne  witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizetli,  and  an 

27  men  come  to  him.     John  answered  and  said,  A  man  call 
receive  nothing,  except  it  have  been  given   him   from 

28  heaven.     Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,"  that  1  said, 
I  am  not  the   Christ,  but,  that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom :  but  the  friend 


183 


ST.  JOHN,  III. 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  We  speak  that  we  do 
know,  and  testify  that  we  have  seen;  and  ye  receive  riot 
our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  rot, 
how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly  things? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  lut  he  that 
came  down  from  heaven,  even,  the  Son  of  man  which  is  in 
heaven.  , 

14  Tf  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilder-! 
ness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up: 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  eternal  life. 

16  If  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  lie  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to  condemn 
the  world;  but  that  the  world  through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  *|f  He  that  believeth  on  him  is   not  condemned:  but 
he  that  believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he 
hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  is  come  into 
the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  be- 
cause their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
cornel h  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  le  rcpicmd. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  tl:at  his 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest,  that  they  are  wiought  in 
God. 

22  *![  After  these  things   came  Jesus  arid  his  disciples 
into  the  land  of  Judaea;  and  there  hetairied  \\ith  them,  and 
baptized. 

23  Tf  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  ^Enon  near  to 
Salim,  because  there  was  much  water  there-  and  they  came, 
and  were  baptized 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison. 

25  5[  Then  there  arose  a  question  1  et ween  some  of  John's 
disciples  and  the  Jews  about  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John,  arid  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  barest 
witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to 
him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing, 
except  it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not 
the  Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom:  but  the 

183 


ST.   JOHN. 

of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  him, 
rejoieeth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice:  this 

30  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled.     He  must  increase,  but  I 
must  decrease. 

31  He  that  comclh  from  above  is  above  all:  he  that  is  of 
the  earth  is  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  earth  he  speaketh 

32  he  that  comet h  from  heaven  is  above  all.    What  he  hath 
seen  and  hear:l,  of  that  he  beareth  witness;  and  no  man 

83  receive-ill  his  witness.    He  that  hath  received  his  witness 

84  lr.it  h  set  his  seal  to  tM&>  that  God  is  true.    For  he  whom 
God  hath  sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God:  for  hegiveth 

35  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.     The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 

36  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.    He  tlmtbeliev- 
eth  on  the  Son  hath  eiernal  life;  but  he  that  «beyeth 
not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of ' 
abideth  on  him. 


4  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  Phari- 
sees had  heard  that  Jesus  was  making  and  baptizing 

2  more  disciples  than  John  (although  Jesus  himself  bap- 

3  tized  not,  but  his  disciples),  he  left  Judaea,  and  departed 

4  again  into  Galilee.     And  he  must  needs  pass  through 

5  Samaria.     So  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called 
Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to 

6  his  son   Joseph-   and  Jacob's  well  was  there.      Jesus 
therefore,  being  weaned  with  his  journey,  sat  thus  by 

7  the  well.     It  was  about  the  sixth  hour.     There  cometh 
a  woman  of   Samaria  to  draw  water:  Jesus  saith  unto 

8  her,  Give  mo   to  drink.     For  his  disciples  were  gone 

9  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.     The  Samaritan  woman 
therefore  saith  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a  Samaritan  woman? 

10  (For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans.)  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of 
God,  aud  who  it  is  that  saith  to  theej  Give  me  to  drink; 


184 


ST.  JOHN,  IV, 

friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  hi'cn, 
rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice:  this 
my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all:  he  that  is  of 
the  earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth:  he  that 
cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  lie  hath  seen  and  heard,  that  he  testificth; 
and  no  man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  testimony  hath  set  to  his 
seal  that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh  the  words  of 
God:  for  God  givelh  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things 
into  his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life: 
and  he  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life;  but  the 
wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Christ  talketh  with  a  woman  of  Samaria,  and  revealeth  himself 
unto  her.  27  His  disciples  marvel.  31  He  declareth  to  them  his 
zeal  to  God's  glory.  39  Many  Samaritans  believe  on  him.  43  He 
depart  eth  into  Galilee,  and  healeth  the  ruler's  son  that  lay  sick 
at  Capernaum. 

WHEN"  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more  dis- 
ciples than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judaea,  and  departed  again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through  Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  61  Samaria,  which  is  called 
Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his 
son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.     Jesus  therefore,  being 
wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  \\ell:  and  it  was 
about  the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water: 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  away  unto  the  city  to  buy 
meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Samaria  unto  him,  How  is  it 
that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a 
woman  of  Samaria  ?  for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with 
the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  If  thou  knewest 
the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  ma 


ST. 


thou  wouldcst  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have 

11  given  thce  living  water.     The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
{Sir,   thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is 
deep:  from  whence   then  hast  thou  that  living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  lather  Jacob,  which  gave  MS 
the  well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  SOLS,  ;;i:d 

13  his  cattle?     Jesus  answered  and  j-aid  unto  her,  Every 

14  one  that  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again:  but 
whosoever  driuketh  of  the  water  that  1  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  become  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  unto 

15  eternal  life.     The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  give  me 
this  water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  all  the  way 

18  hither  to  draw.     Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call  thy  hus- 

17  band,   and   come   hither.     The  \\oman   answered  and 
said  unto  him,  I  have  no  husband.     Jesus  saith  unto 

18  her,  Thou  saidst  well,   I  have  no  husband:    for  thou 
hast  had  five  husbands;  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is 

19  not  thy  husband:  this  hast  thou  said  truly.  The  woman 
saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain ;  and  ye  say, 
that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought lo  wor- 

21  ship.     Jesus  saiih  unto  her,  Woman,   believe  me,   the 
hour  cometh,  when   neither  in   this  mountain,  nor  in 

22  Jerusalem,  shall  ye  worship  the  Father.     Ye  worship 
that  which  ye  know  not:  we  worship  that  which  we 

23  know:  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.     But  the  Lour 
Cometh,  and  nowT  is,  when   the   true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  rpirit  and  truth:  for  such  do:h 

24  the  Father  seek  to  be  his  worshippers*     God  is  a  Spirit: 
and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and 

25  truth.     The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  Mes- 
siah cometh  (which  is  called  Christ):  when  he  is  come, 

26  he  will  declare  unto  us  all  things.     Jesus  saitii  unto  her, 
I  that  speak  unio  tlK.-e  am  lie. 

27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples;  nnd  they  marvelled 
that  he  was  speaking  wi;h  a  woman ;  yet  no  man  said, 
What  seekest  thou?  or,  Why  speakclt  thou  with  her? 

28  So  ths  woman  left  her  waterpot,  and  went  away  into 


185 


ST.  JOHN,  IV. 

to  drink ;  thou  wpuldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would 
have  given  thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to 
draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep:  from  whence  then  hast 
thou  that  living  water? 

1:3  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave 
us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  children, 
and  his  cattle? 

lo  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Whosoever  drink- 
/L'th  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again: 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give 
him  shall  never  thirst;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  be  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlast- 
ing life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  give  me  this  water, 
that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  Ler,  Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come 
hither. 

17  The  \voman   answered  and  said,  I  have  no  husband. 
Jesus  said  unto  her,  Thou  hast  well  said,  1  have  no1  hus- 
band: 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  husbands;  and  he  whom  thou 
now  hast  is  not  thy  husband:  in  that  s.aidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  'saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou 
art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain;  find  ye  say, 
that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  wor- 
ship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour 
cometh,  when  ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  yet  at 
Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what:  we  know  what  we 
worship:  for  salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

X}3  But  the  hour  cometh,  ai;d  now  is,  when  the  true 
worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth: 
for  the  Father  secketh  s.uch  to  worship  him. 

24  God. is  a   Spirit:   and  they  that  worship  him   must 
worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman   saith    unto   him,  I  know  that  Messias 
cometh,  which  is  called  Christ:  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  nnto  her,  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  If  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples,  and  marvelled 
that  he  talked  with   the  woman:  yet  no  man  said,  What 
seekest  thou?  or,  Why  talkest  thou  w  ith  her? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  waterpot,  and  went  her  way 
into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

186 


ST.   JOHN. 


29  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men,  Come,  see  a  man,  wnich 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did:  can  this  be  the  Christ? 

30  They  went  out  of  the  city,  and  were  coming  to  him.    In 

31  the  mean  while  the  disciples  prayed  him,  saying,  Rabbi, 

32  eat.     But  he  said  unto  them.  I  ha ve  meat  to  eat  that  JQ 

33  know  not.     The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another, 

34  Hath  any  man  brought  him  aught  to  eat?  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent 

35  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work.     Say  not  ye,  There 
are  yet   four  months,   and   then   cometh  the"  harvest? 
behold,  I  say  unlo  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 

36  the  fields,  that  they  are  white  already  unto  harvest.    He 
that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto 
life  eternal;  that  he  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth 

37  may  rejoice  together.     For  herein  is  the  saying  true, 

38  One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth.     I  sent  you  to  reap 
that  whereon  ye  have  not  laboured :  others  have  laboured, 
and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labour. 

39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed 
on  him  because  of  the  word  of  the  woman,  who  testi 

40  fied,  He  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did.     So  when  the 
Samaritans  came  unto  him,  they  besought  him  to  abide 

41  with  them:  and  he  abode  there  two  days.     And  many 

42  more  believed  because  of  his  word;  and  they  said  to  the 
woman,  Now  we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  speaking: 
for  we  have  heard  for  ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is 
indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  And  after  the  two  days  he  went  forth  from  thence 

44  into  Galilee.     For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet 

45  hath  no  honour  in  his  own  country.     So  when  lie  came 
into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him,  having  seen  all 
the  things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at  the  feast:   for 
they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  lie  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  whore 
he   made  the  water  wine,      And  there  was  a  curtail 

47  nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum.     When 
he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee, 
he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  Mm  that  he  would 
come  down,  and  heal  his  son;  for  he  was  at  the  point 


,S77.  JOHN,  IV. 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me  all  things  that. ever  I 
did:  is  not  this  the  Christ? 

30  Then  tluy  went  otU  of  the  city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  If  In  the  mean  while  his  disciples  prayed  him,  saying, 
Master,  cut. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye 
know  not  of. 

33  Therefore  said    the  disciples  one  to  another,  Hath 
any  man  brought  him  ought  to  eat? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of 
him  that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work.  > 

35  Say  not   ye,  There   are   yet   four   months,  and  then 
cometh  harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes, 
and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they  are  white  already  to  har- 
vest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto  life  eternal:  that  both  he  that  soweth  and  he  that 
reapeth  may  rejoice  together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true,  One  soweth,  and  an- 
other reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon,  ye  bestowed  no  labour: 
other  men  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labours. 

39  If  And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  believed 
on  him  for  the  saying  of  the  woman,  which  testified,  He 
told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were  come  unto  him,  they 
besought  him  that  he  would  tarry  with  them:  and  he  abode 
there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  because  of  his  own  word; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman,  Now  we  believe,  not  be- 
cause of  thy  saying:  for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and 
know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

43  ^[  ISTow  after  two  days  he  departed  thence,  and  went 
into  Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  hath  no 
honour  in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  into  Galilee,  the  Galilseans 
received  him,  having  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  at  Je- 
rusalem at  the  feast:  for  they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he 
made  the  water  wine.     And  there  was  a  certain  nobleman, 
whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Juda»a 
into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that,  he 
would  come  down,  and  heal  his  sou :  for  he  was  at  the  point 
cf  death. 

186 


ST.  JOHN. 

48  of  death.     Jesus  therefore  said  unto  him,  Except  ye  see 

49  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wrise  believe.      The 
nobleman  saith  unto  "him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child 

50  die.     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy  way;  thy  son  liveth. 
The  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him, 

51  and  he  went  his  way.     And  as  he  was  now  going  down, 

52  his  servants  met  him,  saying,  that  his  son  lived.     So  he 
inquired  of  them  the  hour  wThen  he  began  to  amend. 
They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 

53  hour  the  fever  left  him.     So  the  father  knew  that  it  was 
at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus   said  unto  him,  Thy  son 

54  liveth:  and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.    This 
is  again  the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did,  having  corne  out 
of  Judsea  into  Galilee. 


5       After  these  things  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews;  and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  gate  a  pool, 
which  is    called    in    Hebrew    Bethesda,   having    five 

3  porches.     In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  them  that  were 

5  sick,  blind,  halt,  withered.     And  a  certain   man  was 
there,  which  had  been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his  in- 

6  firmity.     When  Jesus  saw  him  lying,  and  knew  that  he 
had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him, 

7  Wouldest  thou  be  made  whole?    The  sick  man  answ^er^ 
ed  him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled, 
to  put  me  into  the  pool:  but  while  I  am  coming,  another 

8  steppeth  down  before  me.    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Arise, 

9  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.     And  straightway  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed  and  walked. 

10      Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.     So  the  Jews 


187 


8T.  JOHN,    V. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and 
wonders,  ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  come  dowrn  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy  way;  thy  son  liveth. 
And  the  man  believed  the  word  thai  Jesus  had  spoken  unto 
him,  and  he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  nowy  going  down,  his  servants  met  him, 
and  told  him,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  enquired  he  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.     And  they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was  at  the  same  hour,  in 
1he  which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth:  and  him- 
£(  If  believed,  and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when 
hj  was  come  out  of  Jud»3a  into  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Jesus  or.  the  sabbath  day  ciireth  him  that  icas  diseased  eight  and 
Hiirtj/  years.  10  The  Jews  therefore  cavil,  and  persecute  him  for 
it.  17  He  answer  eth  for  himself,  and  reprove  th  them,  sheicing  by 
the  testimony  of  his  Father,  32  of  John,  36  of  his  works,  39  and 
of  the  scriptures,  who  he  is. 

A    FTER  this  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews;  and  Jesus 
./\     went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  market  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda,  having  five 
porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of  impotent  folk,  of  blind, 
halt,  withered,  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water. 

/^  4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  certain  season  into  the 
vi     I    pool,  and  troubled  the  water:  whosoever  then  first  after 
"*   I     the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in  was  made  whole  of 


V  whatsoever  disease  he  had. 


5  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which  had  an  infirmity 
thirty  and  eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and  knew  that  he  hr.d  been 
now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
be  made  whole? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered  him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man, 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool:  but 
while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was  made;  whole,  and  took 
up  his  bed,  and  walked:  and  on  the  same  day  was  the  sab- 
bath. 

10  ",   The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him  that  was  cured, 

187 


ST.    JOHN, 


said  unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath,  and  it 

11  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to   take  up  thy  bed.     But  he 
answered  them,  He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same  said 

12  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.    They  asked  him, 
Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed, 

13  and  walk?    But  he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it  was: 
for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  a  multitude  being 

14  in  the  place.     Afterward  Jesus  lindeth  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole: 

15  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee.     The  man 
went  away,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which. 

16  had  made  him  whole.     And  for  this  cause  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things  on  the  sab- 

17  bath.     But  Jesus  answered  them,   My  Father  worketh 

18  even  until  now,  and  I  work.     For  this  cause  therefore 
the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not 
only  brake  the  sabbath,  but  also  called  God  his  own 
Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing 

of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  doing:  for 
what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth 

20  in  like  manner.     For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
sheweth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth:  and  greater 
works  than  these  will  he  shew  him,  that  ye  may  mar- 

21  vel.     For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead  and  quick- 
eneth  them,  even  so  the  Son  also  quickeneth  whom  he 

22  will.     For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any  man,  but 

23  he  hath  given  all  judgement  unto  the  Son;  that  all  may 
honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.     He 
that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father 

24  which  sent  him.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into  judgement,  but  hath 

25  passed  out  of  death  into  life.      Verily,  verily,   I  say 
unto  you,  The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead 
shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God ;  and  they  that 

26  hear  shall  live.     For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself, 
even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  himself: 

27  and  he  gave  him  authority  to  execute  judgement,  because 


188 


ST.  JOHN,    V. 

It  is  the  sabbath  day:  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry  thy 
bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same 
said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What  man  is  that  which  said 
unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 

13  And   he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it   was:  for 
Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  a  multitude  being  in 
that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findcth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  tliou  art  made  whole:  sin  no  more,  lest 
a  worse  thing  come  unto  thee. 

15  The   man   departed,   and  told  the  Jewrs  that  it  was 
Jesus,  which  had  made  him  whole. 

16  And   therefore   did  the   Jews  persecute   Jesus,   and 
sought  to  slay  him,  because  he  had  done  these  things  on 
the  sabbath  day. 

17  If  But  Jesus   answered  them,  My  Father  worketh 
hitherto,  and  I  work. 

18  Therefore   the   Jews   sought   the   more  to   kill  him, 
because  he  not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also 
that  God  was  his  Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Then   answered   Jesus  and  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself, 
but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  do:  for  what  things  soever 
he  doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him  all 
things  that  himself  doeth:  and  he  will  shew  him  greater 
works  than  these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth 
them  ;  even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judge th  no  man,  but  hath  committed 
all  judgment  unto  the  Son: 

23  That  all  men  should  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they 
honour    the    Father.     He    that    honoureth   not   the    Son 
honoureth  not  the  Father  which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth  my 
word,  and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed 
from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  hour  is  coming, 
and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Sou 
of  God:  and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself;  so  hath  he 
given  to  the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority  to  execute  judgment 
also,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

188 


ST.   JOHN, 


28  he  is  the  Son  of  man.     Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hour 
cometh,  in  which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear 

29  his  voice,  and  shall  come  forth;  they  that  have  done 
good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life;  and  they  that  have 
done  ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judgement. 

30  1  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge :  and  my 
judgement  is  righteous;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own 

31  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.     If  I  bear  witness 

32  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.      It  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me;  and  I  know  that   the.  witness 

33  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.     Ye  have  sent  unto 

34  John,  and  lie  hath  borne  witness  unto  the  truth.  But  the 
witness  which  I  receive  is  not  from  man:  howbeit  I  say 

35  these  things,  that  ye  may  be  saved.      He  was  the  lamp 
that  burneth  and  s'hineth:  and  ye  were  willing  to  rejoice 

36  for  a  season  in  his  light.     But  the  witness  which  I  have 
is  greater  than  that  of  Johu:  for  the  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  accomplish,  the  very  works 
that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 

37  me.      And  the  Father  which  'sent  me,  he  hath   borne 
witness  of  me.     Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any 

38  time,  nor  seen   his  form.      And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you:  for  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  Ye  search  the  scriptures,  because  ye  think  that  in  them 
ye  have  eternal  life;  and  these  are  they  which  bear  wit- 

40  ness  of  me;  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may 

41  have  life.     I  receive  not  glory  from  men.     But  I  know 

42  you.  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in  yourselves. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me  not: 
if  another  shall"  come   in  his   own   name,  him  ye  will 

44  receive.     How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory  one 
of  another,  and  the  glory  that  cometh  from  the  only  God 

45  ye  seek  not  ?     Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the 
Father:  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  on 

46  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.     For  if  ye  believed  Moses, 

47  ye  would  believe  me;  for  he  wrote  of  me.      But  if  ye 
beiieve  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my  words? 


189 


ST.  JOHJ\,    V. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the  hour  is  coming,  in  the 
which  all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto 
the  resurrection  of  life;  and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto 
the  resurrection  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge  : 
and  my  judgment  is  just;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  the  Father  which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  ^f  There  is  another  that  beareth  witness  of  me;  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto   John,  and  he  bare  witness  unto  the 
truth. 

34  But  I  receive   not  testimony  from  man:  but  these 
things  I  say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  WAS  a  burning  and  a  shining  light:  and  ye  were 
willing  for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  1[  But    I   have   greater  witness    than  that  of  John: 
for  the  works  which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to  finish, 
the  same  works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the 
Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself,  which  hath  sent  me,  hath 
borne  witness  of  me.     Yo  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at 
any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you:  for  whom 
he  hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  T  Search  the  scriptures;  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life :  and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  1  en our  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in 
you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me 
not:  if  another  shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will 
receive. 

44  HOWT  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  honour  one  of 
another,  and  seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh  from  God 
only? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father: 
there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom  ye 
trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  have  believed 
me :  for  he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye   believe  not  his  writings,    how  shall  ye 
believe  my  words? 

189 


6      After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side 

2  of  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias.     And 
a  great  multitude  followed  him,  because  they  beheld  the 

3  signs  which  he  did  on  them  that  were  sick.     And  Jesus 
went  up  into  the  mountain,  and  there  lie  sat  with  his 

4  disciples.     Now  the  passover,  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was 

5  at  hand.     Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and  seeing 
that  a  great    multitude  comefh  unto  him,  saith  unto 
Philip,  Whence  are  we  to  buy  bread,  that  these  may 

6  eat?     And  this  he  said  to  prove  him:  for  he  himself 

7  knew  what  he  would  do.     Philip  answered  him,  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them, 

8  that  every  one  may  take  a  little.     One  of  his  disciples, 

9  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  -him,  There 
is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 

10  fishes:  but  what  are  these  among  so  many?    Jesus  said, 
Make  the  people  sit  down.     Now  there  was  much  grass 
in  the  place.     So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about 

11  five  thousand.      Jesus  therefore  took  the  loaves;  and 
having  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  them  that  were 
set  down;  likewise  also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they 

12  would.     And  when  they  were  filled,  he  saith  unto  his 
disciples,   Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  which  remain 

13  over,  that  nothing  be  lost      So  they  gathered  them  up, 
and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  broken  pieces  from  the 
five  barley  loaves,  which  remained  over  unto  them  that 

14  had  eaten.      When  therefore  the  people  saw  the  sign 
which  he  did,  they  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet 
that  cometh  into  the  world. 

15  Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that  they  were  about  to 
come  and  take  him  by  force,  to  make 'him  king,  with- 
drew again  into  the  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening  came,  his  disciples  went   down 


190 


•8T.  JOHN,    VI. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  five  loaves  and  two  fishes. 
15  Thereupon  the  people  would  have  made  him  king.  16  Bui  with- 
drawing himself,  he  walked  on  the  sea  to  his  disciples:  26  reprov- 
eth  the  people  flocking  after  him,  and  all  the  fleshly  hearers  of  his 
word:  32  declareth  himself  to  be  the  bread  of  life  to  believers.  66 
Many  disciples  depart  from  him.  68  Peter  confesseth  him.  70 
Judas  is  a  devil. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  because  they  saw 
his  miracles  which  he  did  on  them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  mountain,  and  there  he  sat 
with  his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  If  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great 
company  come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence 
shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him:  for  he  himself  knew 
what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two  hundred  pennyworth  of 
bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one  of  them  may 
take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother, 
saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and 
two  small  fishes:  but  what  are  they  among  so  many? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men  sit  down.     Now  there 
was  much  grass  in  the  place.     So  the  men  sat  down,  in 
number  about  five  thousand.* 

11  And  Jesu.s  took  the  loaves;  and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  distributed  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to 
them  that  were  set  down;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much 
as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore   they   gathered   them  together,   and  filled 
twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the  five  barley  loaves, 
which  remained  over  and  above  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they  had  seen  the  miracle  that 
Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that  prophet  that  should 
come  into  the  world. 

15  1[  When  Jesus  therefore  perceived  that  they  would 
come  and  take  him  by  force,   to  make  him  a  king,   he 
departed  again  into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now  come,  his  disciples  went 
down  unto  the  sea, 

190 


ST.   JOHN. 


17  unto  the  sea;  and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and  were 
going  over  the  sea  unto  Capernaum.     And  it  was  now 

18  dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  them.     And  the 
sea  was  rising  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  When  therefore  they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty 
or  thirty  furlongs,  they  behold  Jesus  walking  on  the 
sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto  the   boat:  and  they  wyere 

20  afraid.     But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

21  They  were  willing  therefore  to  receive  him  into  the 
boat :  and  straightway  the  boat  was  at  the  land  whither 
they  were  going. 

22  On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other 
boat  there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with 
his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but   that  his  disciples  went 

23  away  alone  (howbeit  there    came  boats  from  Tiberias 
nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the 

24  Lord  had  given  thanks):  when  the  multitude  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they 
themselves  got  into  the  boats,  and  came  to  Capernaum, 

25  seeking  Jesus.     And  when  they  found  him  on  the  other 
side,    of  the   sea,    they  said  unto  him,    Rabbi,    when 

26  earnest  thou  hither?     Jesus  answered  them   and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves,  and  were 

27  filled.     Work  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but 
for  the  meat  which  abidejh  unto  eternal  life,  which  the 
Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you:  for  him  the  Father, 

28  wen  God,  hath  sealed.     They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
What  must  we  do,  that  we  may  work  the  works   of 

29  God?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is  the 
work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath 

80  sent.     They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  then  doest 
thou  for  a  sign,   that  we  may  see,   and  believe  thee? 

31  what  workest  thou?    Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the 
wilderness;  as  it  is  written,  He  gave  them  bread  out  of 

32  heaven  to  eat.     Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave  you 
the  bread  out  of  heaven;  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the 

33  true  bread  out  of  heaven.     For  the  bread  of  God  is  that 
which   mm  (Mh    down   out   of  heaven,   and  giveth    life 

34  unto  the  world.     They  said  therefore  unto   him.  Lord, 


191 


ST.  JOHN,   VI. 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and  went  over  the  sea  toward 
Capernaum.    And  it  was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come 
to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty  or 
thirty  furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea,  and 
drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship:  and  they  were  afraid. 

.     20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received  him  into  the  ship:  and 
immediately  the  ship  was  at  the  land  whither  they  went. 

22  T  The  clay  following,  when  the  people  which  stood 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other 
boat   there,   save   that   one   wThereinto   his   disciples  were 
entered,  and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his  disciples  into  the 
boat,  but  that  his  disciples  were  gone  away  alone; 

23  (How belt  there  came  other  boats  from  Tiberias  nigh 
unto  the  place  where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that  the  Lord 
had  given  thanks:) 

24  When  the  people  therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was  not 
there,  neither  his  disciples,  they  also  took  shipping,  and 
came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him  on  the  other  side  of 
the  sea,   they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou 
hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the  miracles, 
but  because  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son 
of  man  shall  give  unto  you:  for  him  hath  God  the  Father 
sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What  shall  we  do,  that  we 
might  work  the  works  of  God? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is  the  work 
of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee?  what  dost  thou 
work? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  desert;  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread  from  heaven;  but  my 
Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  coineth  down  from 
heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread. 

191 


.ST.  JOHN. 


85  evermore  give  us  this  bread.    Jesus  said  unto  them,  I 
am  the  bread  of  life:  he  that  cometli  to  me  shall  not 
hunger,  and  he  that  bclieveth  on  me  shall  never  thirst, 

86  But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me,  and  yet  be 
37  Hove  not.     All  that  which  the  Father  giveth  me  shall 

come  unto  me;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 

88  wise  cast  out.     For  I  am  come  down  from  heaven,  not 

to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose   nothing,    but 

40  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day.    For  this  is  the  will  of 
m}^  Father,  that  every  one  that  bcholdcth  the  Son,  and 
believeth  on  him,  should  have  eternal  life;  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  be- 
cause he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of 

42  heaven.     And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of 
Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ?  how  doth 

43  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven?    Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among  your- 

44  solves.     No  man  can  come  to  me,   except  the  feather 
which  sent  me  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in 

45  the  last  day.     It  is  written  in  the  prophets,  And  they 
shall  all  be  taught  of  God.     Every  one  that  hath  heard 
from  the  Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  which 

47  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father.     Verily,  verily, 

48  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  hath  eternal  life.     I 

49  am  the  bread  of  life.     Your  fathers   did  eat  the  manna 

50  in  the  wilderness,  and  they  died.     This  is  the  bread 
which--  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat 

51  thereof,   and  not  die.     I  am   the  living  bread  which 
came  down  out  of  heaven:  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea  and  the  bread  which  I  will 
give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  saying, 

53  How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat?     Jesus  there- 
fore  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I   say  unto   you, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and  drink  his 

54  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves.     He  that  eateth 
my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life;  and 


SI    JOHN,    VI. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life:  its 
that  cometh  to  me  shall  never  hunger;  and  he  that  bo- 
lie  veth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

80  But  I  said  unto  you,  That  ye  also  have  seen  me,  and 
believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to   me;  and 
him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will  which  hath  sent  me,  that 
of  all  which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but 
should  raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  every 
one  which  seeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  may  have 
everlasting  life:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.   ' 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him,  because  he  said,  I 
am  the  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  GOII  of  Joseph, 
whose  father  and  mother  we  know?  how  is  it  then  that  he 
saith,  I  came  clown  from  heaven? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Mur- 
mur not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall  be  all 
taught  of  God.     Every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  which 
is  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  on 
me  hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life, 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilderness,  and 
are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
that  a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven: 
if  any  man  eat  of   this  bread,  he  shall  live   for  ever:  and 
the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give  for 
the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  among  themselves,  saying, 
How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Sou  of  man,  and  drink 
his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath 
eternal  life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 


ST.   JOHN. 


55  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.     For  my  flesh  is  meat 

56  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed.     lie  that  eateth 
my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  abideth  in  me,  and  I 

57  in  him.     A  s  the  living  Father  sent  me,  and  I  live  because 
of  the  Father;  so  he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall  live 

58  because  of  me.     This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  out 
of  heaven:  not  as  the  fathers  did  eat,  and  died:  he  that 

59  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever.     These  things  said 
he  iu  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  this, 

61  said,  This  is  a  hard   saying;  who   can   hear  it?    But 
.    Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that  his  disciples  murmured 

at  this,  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  cause  you  to  stumble  V 
63   What  then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of  man  ascend- 

63  ing  where  he  was  before?  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth; 
the   flesh   profiteth    nothing:    the   words   that   I  have 

64  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life.     But  there  are 
some  of  you  that  believe  not.     For  Jesus  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who 

65  it  was  that  should  betray  him.     And  he  said,  for  this 
cause  have  I  said  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto 
me,  except  it  be  given  unto  him  of  the  Father. 

66  Upon   this   many  of    his   disciples   went    back,  and 

67  walked  no  more  with  him.     Jesus  said  therefore  unto 

68  the   twelve,  Would  ye   also  go   away?     Simon   Peter 
answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  wo  go?  thou  hast  the 

69  words  of  eternal  life.     And  we  have  believed  and  know 

70  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.     Jesus  answered 
them.  Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve,  and  one  of  you 

71  is  a  devil?    Now  he  spake  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon 
Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being  one 
of  the  twelve. 


7      And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee:  for 
he  would  not  walk  in  Judaea,  because  the  Jews  sought 

193 


ST.  JOHN,   VIL 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink 
indeed. 

56  He  thateateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwell- 
eth  in  ine  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the 
Father:  so  he  that  eatethme,  even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven: 
not  as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead:  he  that 
eateth  of  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught 
in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  had  heard 
this,  said,  This  is  an  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  it? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself  that  his  disciples  mur- 
mured at  it,  he  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  offend  you? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  ascend  up 
where  he  was  before? 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth;  the  flesh  pronteth 
nothing:  the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit, 
and  they  are^ife. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not.     For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not, 
and  who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man 
can  come  unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto  him  of  my 
Father. 

66  ^f  From  that  time  many  of  his  disciples  went  back, 
and  walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve,  Will  ye  also  go 
away  ? 

68  Then   Simon   Peter  answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom 
shall  we  go?  thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are  sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve, 
and  one  of  you  is  a  devil? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the  son  of  Simon :  for  he 
it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Jesus  reproveth  the  ambition  and  boldness  of  his  kinsmen:  10 
goeth  up  from  Galilee  to  the  feast  of  tabernacles:  14  teacheZi  in 
the  temple.  40  Divers  opinions  of  him  among  the  people.  45  The 
Pharisees  are  angry  that  the  it'  officers  took  him  r,.ot,  and  chide 
with  Kicodemus  for  taking  his  part. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee:  for  he 
would  not  walk  hi  Jewry,  because  the  Jews  sought 
to  kill  him. 

N.  T.-7  193 


ST.   JOHN. 


2  to  kill  him.     Now  the  feast  of  the  Je\vs,  the  feast  of 

3  tabernacles,  was  at  hand.     His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judaea,  that  thy 
disciples  also  may  behold  thy  works  which  tliou  doest. 

4  For  no  man  doeth  anything  in   secret,    and   himself 
seoketh  to  be  known  openly.     If  thou  doest  these  things, 

5  manifest  thyself,  to  the  world.     For  even  his  brethren 

6  did  not  believe  on  him.     Jesus   therefore  saith  unto 
them,  My  time  is  not  yet  come;  but  your  time  is  alway 

7  ready.     The  world  cannot  hate  you;  but  me  it  hateth, 

8  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its  works  are  evil.     Go  ye 
up  unto  the  feast:  I  go  not   up   yet  unto   this  feast; 

9  because  my  time  is  not  yet  fulfilled.     And  having  said 
these  things  unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the  feast, 
then  went  he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it  were  in 

11  secret.     The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and 

12  said,  Where  is  he?    And  there  was  much*  murmuring 
among  the  multitudes  concerning  him:  some  said,  He 
is  a  good  man;  others  said,  Not  so,  but  he  leacleth  the 

13  multitude  astray.     Hovvbeit  no  man  spake   openly  of 
him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus 

15  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught.     The  Jews  there- 
fore marvelled,  saying,  How  knoweth  this  man  letters, 

16  having  never  learned  ?     Jesus  therefore  answered  them, 
and  said,  My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  mo. 

17  If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the 
teaching,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  from 

18  myself.     He  that  speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own 
glory:  but  he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent 
him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you 

20  doeth  the  law  ?     Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me  ?    The  mul- 
titude answered,  Thou  hast  a  devil:  who  seeketh  to  kill 

21  thee  ?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  did  one 

22  work,  and  ye  all  marvel.     For  this  cause  hath  Moses 
given  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 
the  fathers);  and  on  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sabbath,  that  t'le 
law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken ;  are  ye  wroth  with  me, 


194 


8-  *<  JOHN,    VII. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  fea  ;t  of  tabernacles  was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  thert  fore  said  unto  him,  Depart  hence, 
and  go  into  Judsoa,  that  thy  disciples  also  may  see  the 
works  that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth  any  tlvng  in  secret,  and 
he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known  openiy.     If  thou  do  these 
things,  shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My  time  is  not  yet  come: 
but  your  time  is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you;  but  me  it  hateth,  because 
I  testify  of  it,  that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast; 
for  my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words  unto  them,  he  abode 
still  in  Galilee. 

10  T|  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up,  then  went  he 
also  up  unto  the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said, 
Where  is  he? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the  people 
concerning  him  :  for  some  said,  He  is  a  good  man  :  others 
said,  Nay;  but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  T  Now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up 
into  the  temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  saying,  How  knoweth  this 
man  letters,  having  never  learned? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said,  My  doctrine  is  not 
mine,  but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doc- 
trine, whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory: 
but  he  that  seeketh  his  glory  thut  sent  him,  the  same 'is 
true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  £i ve  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you 
keepeth  the  law?     Why  go  ye  about  to  kill  me? 

20  The  people  answered  aiid  said,  Thou  hast  a  devil ;  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  have  done  one 
work,  and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you  circumcision;  (not  be- 
cause it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers;)  and  ye  on  the  sab- 
bath day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day  receive  circumcision,  that 
the  law  of  Moses  should  not  be  broken;  are  ye  angry  at 

194 


ST.  JOHN. 


because  I  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgement. 

25  Some   therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said,  Is   not 

26  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill?  And  lo,  he  speaketh 
openly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto   him.     Can  it    be 
that  the  rulers  indeed  know  that   this   is  the   Christ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is:  but  when 
the   Christ   cometh,    no   one   knoweth  whence   he    is. 

28  Jesus   therefore    cried    in    the    temple,   teaching    and 
saying,   Ye  both  know  me,  and  know  whence  I  am; 
and  I  am   not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me 

29  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not.     I  know  him ;  because  I 

30  am  from  him,  and  he   sent   me.     They  sought  there- 
fore  to   take   him:    and    no   man   laid    his    hand    on 

31  him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.     But  of  the 
multitude    many   believed    on    him;     and  they    said, 
"When  the   Christ   shall   come,  will  he  do  more   signs 

32  than  those  which  this  man  hath  done?     The  Pharisees 
heard  the  multitude  murmuring  these  things  concern- 
ing him;  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent 

33  officers  to  take  him.     Jesus  therefore  said,  Yet  a  little 
while  am  I  with  you,  and  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and  where  I 

35  am,  ye  cannot  come.     The  Jews  therefore  said  among 
themselves,   Whither  will   this  man  go  that  we  shall 
not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto  the  Dispersion  among 

36  the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks?    "What  is  this  word 
that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me: 
and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come? 

37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  fenst,  Jesus 
stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 

38  unto  me,  and  drink.    ,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  tLe 
scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of 

39  living  water.     But  this  spake  he  of  the   Spirit,  which 
they  that  believed  on  him  were  to  receive:  for  the  Spiiit 
was  not  yet  given;  because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. 

40  Some  of  the  multitude  therefore,  when  they  heard  these 

41  words,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet.  "  Others  said, 
This  is  the   Christ.     But  some  said,  What,  doth  the 


195 


ST.  JOHN,    VII. 

me,  because  I  have  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the 
sabbath  day? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  appearance,   but  judge 
righteous  judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he, 
whom  they  seek  to  kill? 

26  But,  lo,  he   speakcth  boldly,  and   they  say  nothing 
unto  him.     Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the  very 
Christ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know7  this  man  whence  he  is:  but  when 
Christ  cometh,  no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple  as  he  taught,  saying, 
Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  ani:  and  I  am 
not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye 
know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him:  for  I  am  from  him,  and  he  hath  sent 
me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take  him:  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  believed  on  him,  and  said, 
When  Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more  miracles  than  these 
which  this  man  hath  done? 

32  T[  The   Pharisees  heard  that  the  people  murmured 
such  things  concerning  him;  and  the  Pharisees  and  the 
chief  priests  sent  officers  to  take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while  am  I 
with  you,  and  then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and  where  I 
am.  thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among  themselves.  Whither  will 
he  go,  that  we  shall  not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto  the  dis 
persed  among  the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gentiles? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is  this  that  he  said,  Ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye 
cannot  come? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus 
stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 
unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scripture  hath  said, 
out  of  his  belly  shall  flowr  rivers  of  living  water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that 
believe  on  him  should  receive:  for  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not 
yet  given;  because  that  Jesus  wra3  not  yet  glorified.) 

40  1[  Many  of   the  people  therefore,  when  they  heard 
this  saying,  said,  Of  a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ.     But  some  said,  Shall 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee? 

195 


ST.    JOHN. 


42  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?    Hath  not  the  scripture  said 
that  the  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and  from 

43  Bethlehem,    the  village  where  David  was?      So  there 

44  arose  a  division  in  the  multitude  because  of  him.     And 
some  of  them  would  have  taken  him;  but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the   chief  priests  and 
Pharisees;  and  they  said  unto  them,  Why  did  ye  not 

46  bring  him?  The  officers  answered,  Never  man  so  spake. 

47  The  Pharisees  therefore  answered  them,  Are  ye  also  led 

48  astray?     Hath  any  of  the  rulers  believed  on  him,  or  of 

49  the  Pharisees?     But  this  multitude  which  knoweth  not 
.  50  the  law  are  accursed.     Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  (he 

51  that  came  to  him  before,  being  one  of  them),  Doth  our 
law  judge  a  man,  except  it  tirst  hear  from  himself  and 

52  know  what  he  doeth?     They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?     Search,  and  see  that  out 
of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  [And  they  went  every  man  unto  his  own  house:  but 


8  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  And  early  in 
the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all 
the  people  came  unto  him;  and  he  sat  down,  and 

3  taught  them.     And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring 
a  woman  taken  in  adultery ;  and  having  set  her  in  the 

4  midst,  they  say  unto   him,    Master,   this  woman  hath 

5  been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act.     Now  in  the 
law  Moses  commanded   us  to  stone  such:  what  then 

6  sayest  thou  of  her?    And  this  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that   they   might   have  whereof  to   accuse    him.      But 
Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 

7  ground.     But  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  lifted 
up  himself,  and  said  unto  them,  He  that  is  without  sin 


196 


ST.  JOHN,    VIIL 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said,  That  Christ  cometh  of 
the  seed  of  David,   and  out  of  the  town  of  Bethlehem, 
where  David  was? 

43  So  there  was  a  division  among  the  people  because  of 
him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have  taken  him;  but  no 
man  laid  hands  on  him. 

45  If  Then   came  the   officers  to   the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees;   and  they  said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye  not 
brought  him  ? 

46  The  officers  answered,   Never  man  spake   like  this 
man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  de- 
ceived? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of  the  Pharisees  believed 
on  him? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodernus  saith  unto  them,  (he  that  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man,  before  it  hear  him,  and 
know  what  he  doelh? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  also  of 
Galilee?    Search,  and  look:  for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no 
prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his  own  house. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

1  Christ  delivereth  the  woman  taken  in  adultery.  12  He  preach- 
eth  himself  the  light  of  the  world,  and  justifieth  his  doctrine ;  33 
answereth  the  Jews  that  boasted  of  AbraJiam,  59  and  conveyeth 
himself  from  their  cruelty. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 
2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the 
temple,  and  all  the  people  came  unto  him;  and  he  sat  down, 
and  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  brought  unto  him  a 
woman  taken  in  adultery;  and  when  they  had  set  her  in 
the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master,  this  woman  was  taken  in 
adultery,  in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded  us,  that  such  should 
be  stoned:  but  what  sayest  thou? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him,  that  they  might  have  to 
accuse  him.     But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger 
wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though  he  heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  said  unto  them,  He  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

196 


ST.  JOHN. 


8  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.     And  again 
he  stooped   down,  and  with   his   finger  wrote    on  the 

9  ground.     And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  went  out  one 
by  one,  beginning  from  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last: 
and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she 

10  was,  in  the  midst.     And  Jesus  lifted  up  himself,  and 
said  unto  her,  Woman,  where  are  they?  did  no  man  con- 

11  demn  thee?     And  she  said,  No  man,  Lord.     And  Jesus 
said,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go  thy  way;  from 
henceforth  sin  no  more.] 

12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  I  am 
the  light  of  the  world:  he  that  followetli  me  shall  not 
walk  in  the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

18  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  bearest 

14  witness   of   thyself;  thy   witness    is  not   true.      Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto*  them,  Even  if  I  bear  witness  of 
myself,  my  witness  is  true;  for  I  know  whence  I  came, 
and  whither  I  go;  but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come,  or 

15  whither  I  go.     Ye  judge  after  the  flesh ;  I  judge  no  man. 

16  Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my  judgement  is  true;  for  I  am  not 

17  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me.     Yea  and  in 
your  law  it  is  written,  that  the  witness  of  two  men  is 

18  true.     I  am  he  that  heareth  witness  of  myself,  and  the 

19  Father  that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me.     They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Where  is  thy  Father?     Jesus  an- 
swered,  Ye  know  neither  me,  nor  my  Father:  if  ye 

20  knew  me,  ye  would  know  my  Father  also.     These  words 
spake  he  in   the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple: 
and  no  man  took  him;  because  his  hour  was  not  yet 
come. 

21  He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sin:  whither  I  go, 

22  ye  cannot  come.     The  Jews  therefore  said,  Will  he  kill 
himself,  that  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath;   I  am 
from  above:  ye  are   of  this  world;  I  am  not   of  this 

24  world.     I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in 
your  sins:  for  except  ye  believe  that  I  am  7^;,  ye  shall 

25  "die  in  your  sins.     They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou?     Jesus  said  unto  them,  Even  that  which  I 

26  have  also  spoken  unto  you  from  the  beginning.     I  have 
many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge  concerning  you: 


197 


8T.  JOHN,    VIII. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  being  convicted  by  their  oicn 
conscience,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
even  unto  the  last:    and  Jesus  was  left    alone,   and   the 
woman  standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  himself,  and  saw  none  but 
the  woman,  he   said  unto  her,  Woman,  where  are  those 
thine  accusers?  hath  no  man  condemned  thee? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord.     And  Jesus  said  unto  her, 
Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

12  T  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto  them,  saying,  I  am 
the  light  of  the  world:  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk 
in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  Hie. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  bearest 
record  of  thyself;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Though  I  bear 
record  of  myself,  yet  my  record  is  true:  for  I  know  whence 
I  came,  and  whither  I  go;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I 
come,  and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I  judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judgment  is  true:  for  I  am 
not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your  law,  that  the  testimony  of 
two  men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then   said    they   unto   him,  Where   is  thy  Father? 
Jesus  answered,  Ye  neither  know  ine,  nor  my  Father:  if 
ye   had   kuowrn   me,  ye  should  have   known   my  Father 
also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught 
in  the 'temple:  and   no  man  laid  hands  on  him;  for  his 
hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  safd  Jesus  again  unto  them,  I  go  my  way,  and 
ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins:  whither  I  go, 
ye  cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill  himself?  because  he 
saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  &aid  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath;  I  nm 
from  above:  ye  are  of  this  world;  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins:  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art  them?    And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Even  the  same  that  I  said  unto  you  from 
the  beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say  nncl  to  judge  of  you:  but 

197 


ST.   JOHN. 


howbeit  he  that  sent  me  is  true;  and  the  things  which  I 

27  heard  from  him,  these  speak  I  unto  the  world.     They 
perceived   not  that  he  spake  to  them   of  the  Father. 

28  Je>us  therefore  said,  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of 
man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  fie,  and  that  I  do 

{        nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the  Father  taught  me,  I  speak 

29  these  things.     And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me;  he  hath 
I       not  left  me  alone;  for  I  do  always  the  things  that  are 

39  pleasing  to  him.  As  he  spake  these  things,  many  be- 
lieved on  him. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  believed 
him,  If  ye  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly  my  dis- 

33  ciples;  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 

33  make  you  free.     They  answered  unto  him,  We  be  Abra- 
ham's seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in  bondage  to  any 

34  man:  how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free?      Jesus 
answered  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say    unto  you,  Every 

35  one  that  comniitteth  sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin.     And 
the  bondservant  abideth  not  in  the  house   for  ever:  the 

36  son  abideth  for  ever.     If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make 

37  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.     I  know  that  yc  are 
Abraham's  seed ;  yet  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word 

38  hath  not  free  course  in  you.      I  speak  the  things  which 
I  have  seen  with  my  Father:  and  ye  also  do  the  things 

39  which  ye  heard  from  your  father.     They  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Our  father  is  Abraham.     Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  If  ye  were  Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do  the 

40  works  of  Abraham.     But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man 
that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard  from  God: 

41  this  did  not   Abraham.      Ye  do   the    works  of  your 
father.      They    said   unto    him,    We    were    not    born 

42  of  fornication;    we  have  one  Father,   even  God.      Je- 
sus said   unto    them.   If    God  were    your    Father,   ye 
would  love  me:  for  I  came  forth  and  am  come  from 
God:  for  neither  have  I  come    of  myself,  but  he  sent 

43  me.     Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  speech?     Even  be- 
41:  cause  ye  cannot  hoar  my  word.     Ye  are  of  your  father 

the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is  your  will  to 
do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  stood 
not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speakelh  a  lie,  lu  speaketh  of  his  own:  for  he  is  a 


198 


ST.  JOHN,  Vlll. 

he  that  sent  me  is  true;  and  I  speak  to  the  world  those 
things  which  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the 
Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  When  ye  have  lifted  up 
the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  he,  and  that 
I  do  nothing  of  myself;  but  as  my  Father  hath  taught  me, 
I  speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me:  the  Father  hath  not 
left  me  alone;  for  I  do  always  those  things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,  many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those   Jews  which   believed  on 
him,  If  ye  continue  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples 
indeed; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth,   and  the  truth  shall 
make  you  free. 

33  Tf  They  answered  him,  We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and 
were  never  in  bondage  to  any  man:  how  sayest  thou,  Ye 
shall  be  made  free? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not  in  the.  house  for  ever: 
bat  the  Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be 
free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed;   but  ye  seek  to 
kill  me,  because  my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with  my  Father:  and 
ye  do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Abraham  is  our 
father.    Jesus  saith  unto  them,  If  ye  were  Abraham's  chil- 
dren, ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you 
the  truth,  which  I  have  heard  of  God :  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father.     Then  said  they  to 
him,  We  be  not  born  of  fornication;  we  have  one  Father, 
even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  God  were  your  Father,  ye 
would  love  me:  for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from  God; 
neither  came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  speech?  even  because 
ye  cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  }rour 
father  ye  will  do.    He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning, 
and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  ^in 
him.     When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own: 
for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

198 


ST.  JOHN. 


45  liar,  and  the  father  thereof.     But  because  I   say  the 

46  truth,  ye  believe  me  not.    Which  of  you  convicteth  me 

47  of  sin?     If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me?     He 
that  is  of  God  heareth  the  \vords  of  God :  for  this  cause 

48  ye  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.    The  Jews 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that  thou 

49  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil?     Jesus  answered,  I 
have  not  a  devil;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  clis- 

50  honour  me.   But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory:  there  is  one 

51  that   seeketh   and  judgeth.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  The  Jew7s  said  unto  him,  Now  we  knew7  that  thou  hast 
a  devil.     Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets;  and  thou 
sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  taste  of 

53  death.     Art   thou   greater   than   our   father  Abraham, 
which   is   dead?    and   the    prophets   are   dead:   wh< ,-m 

54  makest  thou  thyself?     Jesus  answered,  If  I  glorify  my- 
self, my  glory  is  nothing:  it  is  my  Father  that  glorilicth 

55  me;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God;  and  ye  have 
not  knowTn  him:  but  I  know  him;  and  if  I  should  say,  I 
know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like  unto  you,  a  liar:  but  I 

56  know7  him,  and  keep  his  wrord.     Your  father  Abraham 
rejoiced  to  see  my  day;  and  he  saw  it,  and  wras  glad. 

57  The  Jew^s  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet 

58  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou   seen   Abraham?    Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before 

59  Abraham  was,  I  am.     They  took  up  stones  therefore  to 
cast  at  him:  but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went  out  of 
the  temple. 


9  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his 
2  birth.  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying.  Rabbi, 

who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  should 
8  be  born  blind  ?  Jesus  answered,  Neither  did  this  man 

sin,  nor  his  parents:  but  that  the  works  of  God  should 


199 


ST.  JOHN,  IX. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin?     And  if  1  s;iy 
the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's  words:  ye  therefore 
hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we 
not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  devil;  but  I  honour  my 
Father,  and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory :  there  is  one  that  seek- 
eth  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep  my  say- 
ing, he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that 
thou  hast  a  devil.     Abraham   is  dead,  and  the  prophets; 
and  thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never 
taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is 
dead?  and  the  prophets  are  dead:  whom  makest  ihou  thy- 
self? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour  myself,  my  honour  is 
nothing:   it  is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me;  of  whom  ye 
say,  that  he  is  your  God: 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him;  but  I  know  him:  and  if 
I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto 
you:  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day:  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty 
years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Before  Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus 
hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the  temple,  going  through 
the  midst  of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  man  that  was  born  blind  restored  to  sight.  8  He  is  brought 
to  the  Pharisees.  13  They  are  offended  at  it,  and,  excommunicate 
/ii in:  35  but  he  is  received  of  Jesus,  and  confe^cth  him.  39  Who 
they  are  whom  Christ  enlighteneth. 

AND  nsJesiift  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  which  was  blind 
from  MX  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  who  did 
sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was  born  blind? 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath  this  man  sinned,  nor  his 
parents:  but  that  Ihc  works  of  God  should  l.<j   made  main- 
j'est  in  him. 

199 


ST.  JOHN, 


4  be  made  manifest  in  him.     We  must  work  the  works 
of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night  cometh, 

5  when  no  man  can  work.     When  I  am  in  the  world,  I 
G  am  the  light  of  the  world.     When  lie  had  thus  spoken, 

he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle, 

7  and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay,  and  said  unto  him, 
Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is  by  interpreta- 
tion, Sent).     He  went  away  therefore,  and  washed,  and 

8  came  seeing.     The  neighbours  therefore,  and  they  which 
saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was  a  beggar,  said,  Is  not 

9  this  lie  that  sat  and   begged?     Others  said,  It  is  he: 
others  said,  No,  but  he  is  like  him.     He  said,  I  am  he. 

10  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  How  then  were  thine 

11  eyes  opened  ?     He  answered,   The  man  that  is  called 
Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 
me,   Go  to   Siloam,  and   W7ash:   so   I  went   away  and 

12  washed,  and  I  received  sight.     And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  is  he  ?     He  saith,  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was 

14  blind.     Now7  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the  day  when  Jesus 

15  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes.     Again   therefore 
the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  received  his  sight. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes, 

16  and  I  washed,   and  do  see.      Some  therefore    of  "tha 
Pharisees  said,  This  man  is  not  from  God,  because  he 
keepeth  not  the  sabbath.     But  others  said,  How  can  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  signs?     And  there  was  a 

17  division  among  them.      They  say  therefore   unto  the 
blind  man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  in  that  he 

18  opened  thine  eyes?     And  he  said,  He  is  a  prophet.   The 
Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he 
had  been  blind,  and  had  received  his  sight,  until  they 
called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight, 

19  and  asked  them,  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  sa}r 

20  Avas  born  blind?  how  then  doth  he  now  see?   His  parents 
answered  and  said,  We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and 

21  that  he  was  born  blind:    but    how  he  now  seeth,   we 
know  not;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not:  ask 


200 


ST.  JOHN,  IX, 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
day:  the  night  comcth,  when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the 
world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and 
made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam, 
(which  is  by  interpretation,  Sent.)     He  went  his  way  there- 
fore, and  washed,  and  came  seeing. 

8  If  The   neighbours  therefore,   and  they  which  before 
had  seen  him  that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that 
sat  and  begged? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he:  others  said,  He  is  like  him:  but 
he  said,  I  arn  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him,  How  were  thine  eyes 
opened? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A  man  that  is  called  Jesus 
made  clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me,  Go 
to  the  pool  of  Siloain,  and  wash:  and  I  went  and  washed, 
and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is  he?    He  said,  1 
know  not. 

13  If  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime 
was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay, 
and  opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees  also  aske-cHiim  how  he  had 
received  his  sight.     He  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon 
mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the  Pharisees,  This  man  is  not 
of  God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath  day.     Others 
said,  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles? 
And  there  was  a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man  again,  What  saye?t  thou 
of  him,  that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes?  He  said~  He  is  a 
prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  ho 
had  been  blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the 
parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who 
ye  say  was  born  blind?  how  then  doth  he  now  see? 

20  His  parents  answered  them  and  said.  We  know  that 
this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind: 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not;  or 
who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not:  he  is  of  age;  ask 
him:  he  shall  speak  for  himself. 

200 


/ST.   JOHN. 


22  him;  he  is  of  age;  he  shall  speak  for  himself.     These 
thing's  said  his  parents,  because  they  feared  the  Jews: 
for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  should 
confess  him  to  be  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 

23  synagogue.     Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is  of  age ; 

24  ask  him.     So  they  called  a  second  time  the  man  that 
was  blind,  and  said  unto  him,  Give  glory  to  God:  we 

25  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  He  therefore  answered, 
Whether  he  be  &  sinner,  I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know, 

26  that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I.  see.     They  said  there- 
fore unto  him,  What  did  he  to  thee?  how  opened  he 

27  thine  eyes?     He  answered  them,  I  told  you   even  now, 
and  ye  did  not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again? 

28  would  ye  also  become  his  disciples?     And  they  reviled 
him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple;  but  we  are  dis- 

20  ciples  of  Moses.  We  know  that  God  hath  spoken  unto 
Moses:  but  as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence  he  is. 

80  The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Why,  herein  is 
the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he 

31  opened  mine  eyes.  We  know  that  God  heareth  not 
sinners:  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do 

82  his  will,  him  he  heareth.     Since  the  world  began  it  was 
never  heard  that  anyone  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man  born 

83  blind.     If  this  man  were  not  from  God,  he  could  do 

84  nothing.    They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wast 
altogether  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us?     And 
they  cast  him  out. 

85  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out;  and  finding 
him,  he  said,  Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God? 

86  He  answered  and  said,  And  who  is  he,  Lord,   that  I 

87  may  believe  on  him?    Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
both    seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with  thee. 

88  And  he  said,  Lord,   I   believe.      And    he   worshipped 

89  him.     And  Jesus  said,  For  judgement  came  I  into  this 
world,  that  they  which  see  not  may  see;  and  that  they 

40  which  see  may  become  blind.  Those  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard  these  things,  and  said  unto 


201 


ST.  JOHN,  IX 

22  These  word*  spake  his  parents,  because  they  feared  the 
Jews:  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man 
did  confess  that  he  was  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 
synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is  of  age;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the  man  that  was  blind,  and 
said  unto  him,  Give  God  the  praise:  we  know  that  this  man 
is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no, 
I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind, 
now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again,  What  did  he  to  thee? 
how  opened  he  thine  eyes? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told  you  already,  and  ye 
did  not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again?  will  ye  also 
be  his  disciples? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disci- 
ple; but  we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake  unto  Moses:  as  for  this  fel- 
low, we  know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man   answered  and  said  unto  them,  Why  herein 
is  a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know  not  from  whence  he  is, 
and  yet  he  hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we   know  that  God  heareth  not  sinners:  but  if 
any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his  will,  him 
he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it  not  heard  that  ai  y  man 
opened  the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God, be  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wast  alto- 
gether born  in   sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us?     And  they 
cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out;  and  -when  he 
had  found  him,  he  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou  believe  on 
the  Son  of  God? 

36  He  answered  and  said,  Who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  might 
believe  on  him? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  both  seen  him, 
and  it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe.     And  he  worshi]  ped 
him. 

39  If  And  Jesus  said,  For  judgment  I  am  come  into  this 
world,  that  they  which  see  not  might  see;  and  that  they 
which  see  might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  tome  of  the  Pharisees  which  were  with  him  heard 
these  words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we  blind  also? 

201 


ST.  JOHN. 

41  him,  Are  we  also  blind?  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  would  have  no  sin:  but  now  ye  say,  We 
see:  your  sin  remaiueth. 


1O    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not 
by  Hie  door  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth  up 

2  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.     But 
he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the 

3  sheep.     To  him  the  porter  opeueth;  and  the  sheep  hear 
his  voice:  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and 

4  leadeth  them  out.     When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own, 
he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him:  for 

5  they  know  his  voice.     And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
low, but  will  flee  from  him:   for  they  know  not  the 

6  voice  of  strangers.    This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them: 
but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again,  Verily,  verily, 

8  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.     All  that 
came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers:  but  the  sheep 

9  did  not  hear  them.      I  am  the  door:    by   me   if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and 

10  go  out,  and  shall  find  pasture.     The  thief  cometh  not, 
but  that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy:   I  came 
lhat  they  may  have  life,  and  may  have  it  abundantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd:    the   good   shepherd   layeth 

12  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.     He  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  behold- 
eth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth, 
and   the   wolf   snatcheth  them,    and   scattereth   them: 

13  he  fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 

14  sheep.      I  am'  the  good  shepherd;  and  I  know  mine 

15  own,    and   mine  own   know   me,  even   as   the  Father 
knowcth  me,  and  I  know  the  Father;  and  I  lay  down 

16  niy  life  for  the  sheep.     And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 


202 


,sT. 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  should  have 
no  sin:  but  now  ye  say,  We  see;  therefore  your  sin  remain- 
eth. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  is  the  door,  and  the  good  shepherd.  19  Divers  opinions  of 
him.  2i  He  proveth  by  his  works  that  he  is  Christ  the  Son  of  God: 
39  escapeth  the  Jews,  40  and  went  again  beyond  Jordan,  where  many 
believed  on  him, 

~YT~ERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not 
V     by  the  door  into  the   sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up 
some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of 
the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and  the  sheep  hear  his 
voice :  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth 
them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth 
before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him:  for  they  know  his 
voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from 
him:  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them:  but  they  under- 
stood   not  what  things  they  were  which   he  spake   unto 
them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers: 
but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door:  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be 
saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and 
to  destroy:  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that 
they  might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

11  lam  the  good  shepherd:  the  good  shepherd  givethhis 
life  for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling,  and  not  the  shepherd,  whose 
own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  fleeth:  and  the  wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scat- 
tereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hireling,  and 
careth  not  for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and  am 
known  of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I  the  Father: 
and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold; 

202 


ST.   JOHN. 


are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  I  must  "bring,  and  they 
shall  hear  my  voice;  and  they  shall  become  one  flock, 

17  one   shepherd.      Therefore   doth  the  Father  love  me, 
because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may  take  it  again. 

18  No  one  taketh  it  away  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  dow*n  of 
myself.     I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  1  have  power 
to  take  it  again.     This  commandment  received  I  from 
my  Father. 

19  There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  because  of 

20  these  words.     And  many  of  them  said,  He  hath  a  devil, 

21  and   is   mad;  why   hear  ye  him?     Others  said,    These 
are  not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with  a  devil.     Can 
a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem : 
28  it  was  winter;  and  Jesus  was  walking  in  the  temple  in 

24  Solomon's    porch.      The  Jews   therefore   came  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  long  dost  thou  hold 
us  in  suspense?     If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believed  not: 
the  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  these  bear 

26  witness  of  me.     But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not 

27  of  my  sheep.     My  sheep   hear  my  voice,  and  I  know 

28  them,    and  they   follow   me:    and  I   give    unto   them 
eternal  life;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one 

29  shall  snatch  them  out  of  my  hand.     My  Father,  which 
hath  given  them  unto  me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no 

30  one  is^able  to  snatch  them  out  of  the  Father's  hand.     I 

31  and  the  Father  are  one.    The  Jews  took  up  stones  again 

32  to  stone  him.     Jesus  answered  them,  Many  good  works 
have  I  shewed  you  from  the  Father;  for  which  of  those 

33  works  do  ye  stone  me?    The  Jews  answered  him,  For 
a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy;  and 
because  that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I 

35  said,  Ye  are  gods?    If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom 
the  word  of  God  came  (and  the  scripture  cannot  be 

36  broken),  say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  sanctified  and 
sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blasphemest;  because  I  said, 

37  I  am  t/ie  Son  of  God?    If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 


203 


>S7'.   JOHN,  X. 

them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and 
there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay 
down  my  life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketli  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself. 
I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to  take  it 
again.     This  commandment  have  I  received  of  my  Father. 

19  1"  There  was  a  division  therefore  again  among  the 
Jews  for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad; 
why  hear  ye  him? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the  words  of  him  that  hath 
a  devil.     Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  ^j  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the  feast  of  the  dedica- 
tion, and  it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round  about  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt?    If  thou  be 
the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believed 
not;  the  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  they  bear 
witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep, 
as  I  said  unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they 
follow  me  : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life;    and  they  shall 
never  perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out  of  my 
hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave  tliem  me,  is  greater  than  all ; 
and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus    answered    them,   Many  good  works    have   I 
shewed  you  from  my  Father;  for  which  of  those  works  do 
ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  saying,  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not;  but  for  blasphemy;  and  because  that  thou, 
being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I 
said,  Ye  are  gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God 
came,  and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  hath  sanctified,  and 
sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blasphemest;  because  I  said,  I 
am  the  Son  of  God? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

203 


>S1T.  JOHN. 

38  Father,  believe  me  not.     But  if  I  do  them,  though  ye 
believe  aot  me,  believe  the  works :  that  ye  may  know 
and  understand  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  the 

39  Father.     They  sought  again  to  take  him:  and  he  went 
forth  out  of  their  hand. 

40  And  he  went   away  again  beyond  Jordan  into   the 
place  where  John  was  at  the  first  baptizing;  and  there 

41  he  abode.     And  many  came  unto  him;  and  they  said, 
John  indeed  did  no  sign:  but  all  things  whatsoever 

42  John  spake  of  this,  man  were  true.    And  many  believed 
on  him  there. 


1 1    Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of 

2  the  village  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.     And  it  was 
that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was 

3  sick.     The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Lord, 

4  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.     But  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but 
for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glori- 

5  fied  thereby.     Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister, 

6  and  Lazarus.     When  therefore  he  heard  that  he  was 
sick,  he  abode  at  that  time  two  days  in  the  place  where 

7  he  was.     Then  after  this  he  saith  to  the  disciples,  Let 

8  us  go  into  Judaea  again.     The  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but  now  seeking  to  stone  thee; 

9  and  goest  thou  thither  again?     Jesus  answered,  Are 
there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?    If  a  man  walk  in 
the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 

10  this  world.     But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stum- 

11  bleth,  because  the  light  is  not  in  him.     These  things 
spake  he :  and  after  this  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend 
Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep ;  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake 

12  him  out  of  sleep.    The  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him, 

13  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will  recover.    Now  Jesus 
had  spoken  of  his  death:  but  they  thought  that  he  spake 

14  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.     Then  Jesus  therefore  said  unto 


204 


ST.  JOHN,  XL 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the 
works:  that  ye  may  know,  and  believe,  that  the  Father  is 
in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again  to   take  him:    but  he 
escaped  out  of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the  place 
where  John  at  first  baptized;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him,  and  said,  John  did  no 
miracle :  but  all  things  that  John  spake  of  this  man  were 
true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him  there. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  raiseth  Lazarus,  four  days  buried.  45  Many  Jews  believe, 
47  The  high  priests  and  Pharisees  gather  a  council  against  Christ 
49  Caiaphas  prophesieth.  54  Jesus  hid  himself.  55  At  the  passover 
they  enquire  after  him,  and  lay  wait  for  him. 

OW  a  certain  man  was  sick,  named  Lazarus,  of  Beth- 
any,  the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord  with  oint 
ment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,   whose  brother 
Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters   sent    unto    him,   saying,  Lord, 
behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said,  This  sickness  is  not 
unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God 
might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that  he  was  sick,  he 
abode  two  days  still  in  the  same  place  where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his  disciples,  Let  us  go  into 
Judasa  again 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  Master,  the  Jews  of  late 
sought  to  stone  thee;  and  goest  thou  thither  again? 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day? 
If  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he 
seeth  the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he:  and  after  that  he  saith  unto 
them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth,  but  I  go,  that  I  may 
awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lard,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his  death:  but  fhey  thought 
that  he  had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

204 


ST.   JOHN. 


15  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead.    And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe; 

16  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him.      Thomas  therefore, 
who  is  called  Didymus,  said  unto  his  fellow-disciples, 
Let  us  also  go,  that  wre  may  die  with  him. 

17  .  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in 

18  the  tomb  four  days  already.     Now  Bethany  was  nigh  ^ 

19  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off;  and  many  ' 
of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  console 

20  them    concerning    their    brother.      Martha    therefore, 
when  she  heard  that  Jesus -was  coming,  went  and  met 

21  him:  but  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house.     Martha  there- 
fore said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 

22  my  brother  had   not   died.     And   even  now  I  know 
that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give 

23  thee.      Jesus  saith   unto  her.   Thy  brother  shall  rise 

24  again.     Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  shall 

25  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.     Jesus 
said  unto  her,  I  am  the   resurrection,  and  the  life:  he 
that  believeth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live : 

26  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on  me  shall  never 

27  die.      Believest  thou  this?    She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord:   I  have  believed   that   thou  art  the  Christ,  the 

28  Son  of  God,  even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world.     And 
when  she  had   said   this,  she  went  away,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,   saying,   The  Master  is  here, 

29  and  calleth  thee.     And   she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose 

30  quickly,  and  went  unto  him.     (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  village,  but  was  still  in  the  place  where 

81  Martha  met  him.)  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her 
in  the  house,  and  were  comforting  her,  when  they  saw 
Mary,  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and  went  out,  followed 
her,  supposing  that  she  was  going  unto  the  tomb  to 

32  weep  there.      Mary  therefore,  when    she  came  where 
Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst   been  here,  my  brother 

33  had  not  died.     When  Jesus  therefore   saw  her  weep- 
ing, and  the  Jews  also  weeping  which  came  with  her, 

34  he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was  troubled,  and  said, 

35  Where  have  ye  laid  him?    They  say  unto  him,  Lord, 


205 


ST.  JOHN,  XL 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to 
the  intent  ye  may  believe;  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is  called  Didymus,  unto 
his  fellow-disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with 
him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  lain 
in  the  grave  four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen 
furlongs  off. 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to 
comfort  them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that  Jesus  was 
coming,  went  and  met  him :  but  Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  now,  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask 
of  God,  God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  shall  rise  again 
in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the 
life:  he  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet' 
shall  he  live; 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  shall  never 
die.     Belie  vest  thou  this? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord:  I  believe  that  thou 
art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which  should  come  into  the 
world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she  went  her  way,  and 
called  Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying,  The  Master  is  come, 
and  calleth  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she  arose  quickly,  and 
came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town,  but  was 
in  that  place  where  Martha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her  in  the  house,  and 
comforted  her,   when  they  saw  Mary,   that  she  rose  up 
hastily  and  went  out,  followed  her,  saying,  She  gcelh  unto 
the  grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come  where  Jesus  was,  and 
saw  him,  she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord, 
if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weeping,  arid  the  Jews 
also  weeping  which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in  the  spirit, 
and  was  troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have  ye  laid  him?    They  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  come  and  see. 

205 


>S77.  JOHN. 


36  come  and  see.     Jesus  wept.     The  Jews  therefore  said, 

37  Behold  how  he  loved  him!    But  some  of  them  said, 
Could  not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of  him  that 
was  blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  also  should  not 

38  die?    Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in  himself  cometh 
to  the. tomb.    Now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  against 

39  it.    Jesus  saith,  Take  ye  away  the  stone.     Martha,  the 
sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  by 
this  time  he  stinketh:  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I  not  unto  thee.  that,  if  thou 

41  believest,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God?    So  they 
took  away  the  stone.    And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 

42  said,  Fattier,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  heardest  me.     And 
I  knew  that  thou  nearest  me  always :  but  because  of  the 
multitude  which  standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they 

43  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.     And  when  he 
had  thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 

.  44  come  forth.  He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand 
and  foot  with  grave-clothes;  and  his  face  was  bound 
about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose 
him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which  came  to  Mary  and 

46  beheld  that  which  he  did,  believed  on  him.     But  some 
of  them  went  away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  the 
things  which  Jesus  had  done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  gathered 
a  council,  and  said,  What  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth 

48  many  signs.     If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  be- 
lieve on  him :  and  the  Romans  will  come  and  take  away 

49  both  our  place  and  our  nation.     But  a  certain  one  of 
them,  Caiaphas,  being  high  priest  that  year,  said  unto 

50  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  nor  do  ye  take  account 
that  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  one  man  should  die  for 

51  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.    Now 
this  he  said  not  of  himself:  but  being  high  priest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation ; 

52  and  not  for  the   nation  only,   but  that  he  might  also 
gather  together  into  one  the  children  of  God  that  are 

53  scattered  abroad.     So  from  that  day  forth  they  took 
counsel  that  they  might  put  him  to  death. 


206 


ST.  JOHN,  XI. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold  how  he  loved  him! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could  not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused  that  even  this 
man  should  not  have  died? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in  himself  cometh  to 
the  grave.     It  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,   Take  ye  away  the  stone.     Martha,  the 
sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  by  this 
time  he  stinketii.  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if 
thou  wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone  from  the  place  where 
the  dead  was  laid.     And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said. 
Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  nearest  me  always:  but  because 
of  the  people  which  stand  by  I  said  it,  that  they  may  be 
Heve  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and 
foot  with  graveclothes :  and  his  face  was  bound  about  with 
a  napkin.    Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which  came  to  Mary,  and 
had  seen  the  things  which  Jesus  did,  believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their  ways  to  the  Pharisees, 
and  told  them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  "f[  Then  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said,  What  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth  many 
miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  believe  on  him: 
and  the  Romans  shall  come  and  take  away  both  our  place 
and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named    Caiaphas,  being  the  high 
priest  that  same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at 
all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expedient  for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish 
not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of   himself:  but  being  high 
priest  that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for 
that  nation ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only,  but  that  also  he  should 
gather  together  in  one  the  children  of  God  that  were  scat 
tered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  together 
for  to  put  him  to  death. 

200 


ST.    JOHN. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the 
Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the  country  near  to  the 
wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim;  and  there  he 

55  tarried  with  the  disciples.     Now  the  passover  of  the 
Jews  was  at  hand:  and  many  went  up  to  Jerusalem  out 
of  the  country  before  the  passover,  to  purify  themselves. 

58  They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus,  and  spake  one  with 
another,  as  they  stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye? 

57  That  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast?  Now  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  commandment,  that, 
if  any  man  knew  where  he  was,  he  should  shew  it, 
that  they  might  take  him. 


12    Jesus  therefore  six  days  before  the  passover  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Lazarus* was,  whom  Jesus  raised  from 

2  the  dead.      So  they  made   him   a   supper  there:  and 
Martha  served;  but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat  at 

3  meat  with  him.     Mary  therefore  took  a  pound  of  oint- 
ment of  spikenard,  very  precious,  and  anointed  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair:  and  the 

4  house  was  filled  with  the  odor  of  the  ointment.     But 
Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  his  disciples,  which  should  betray 

5  him,  saith,  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three 

6  hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor?    Now  this  he 
said,  not  because  he  cared  for  the  poor;  but  because  he 
was  a  thief,  and  having  the  bag  took  away  what  was 

7  put  therein.     Jesus  therefore  said,  Suffer  her  to  keep  it 

8  against  the  day  of  my  burying.     For  the  poorye  have 
always  with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

9  The  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned 
that  he  was  there:  and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake 
only,  but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he 

10  had.  raised  from  the  dead.     But  the  chief  priests  took 
counsel  that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death; 


207 


ST.  JOIIX,  XII. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked   no  more  openly  among  the 
Jews;  but  went  thence  unto  a  country  near  to  the  wilder- 
ness, into  a  city  called  Ephraim,  and  there  continued  with 
his  disciples. 

55  If  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  nigh  at  hand:    and 
many  went  out  of  the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before  the 
passover,  to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and  spake  among  them- 
selves, as  they  stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye,  that  he 
\will  not  come  to  the  feast? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had 
given  a  commandment,  that,  if  any  man  knew  where  he 
were,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they  might  take  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

I  Jesus  excuseth  Mary  anointing  his  feet.  9  The  people  flock  to  see 
Lazarus.  10  The  high  priests  consult  to  kill  him.  12  Christ  rideth 
into  Jerusalem.  20  Greeks  desire  to  see  Jesus.  23  He  foretelleth 
his  death.  37  The  Jews  are  generally  blinded:  42  yet  many 
chief  rulers  believe,  but  do  not  confess  him:  44  therefore  Jesus 
calleth  earnestly  for  confession  of  faith. 


Jesus  six  days  before  the  passover  came  to  Beth- 
J_  any,  where  Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead,  whom 
he  raised  from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  supper;  and  Martha  served: 
but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the  table  with 
him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of  ointment  of  spikenard, 
very  costly,  and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his 
feet  with  her  hair:  and  the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith   one  of  his   disciples,  Judas  Iscariot,    Si- 
mon's son,  which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred 
pence,  and  given  to  the  poor? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared  for  the  poor;  but  be- 
cause he  was  a  thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare  what  was 
put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone:  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have  with  you;  but  me  ye  have 
not  always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that  he  was 
there-  and  they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that 
they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the 
dead. 

10  *j  But  the  chief  priests  consulted  that  the}'  might  put 
Lazarus  also  to  death  ; 

207 


ST.   JOHN. 


11  because  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  On  the  morrow  a  great  multitude  that  had  come  to 
the  feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Je- 

13  rusalem,  took  the  branches  of  the  palm  trees,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried  out,  Hosanna:    Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  even  the  King 

14  of  Israel.     And  Jesus,  having  found  a  young  ass,  sat 

15  thereon;  as  it  is  written,     Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion: 

16  behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt.  These 
things  understood  not  his  disciples  at  the  first:  but  when 
Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remembered  they  that  these 
things  were  written  of  him,  and  that  they  had  done 

17  these  things  unto  him.     The  multitude  therefore  that 
was  with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus  put  of  the  tomb, 

18  and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  witness.     For  this 
cause  also  the  multitude  went  and  met  him,  for  that 

19  they  heard  that  he  had  done  this  sign.    The  Pharisees 
therefore  said  among  themselves,  Behold  how  ye  pre- 
vail nothing:  lo,  the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  Now   there   were   certain   Greeks  among  those  that 

21  went  up  to  worship  at  the  feast:  these  therefore  came 
to    Philip,  which  was   of   Bethsaida    of   Galilee,   ami 

22  asked   him,  saying,   Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.     Philip 
cometh    and    telleth   Andrew:    Andrew   cometh,    and 

23  Philip,  and   they  tell    Jesus.      And    Jesus    answereth 
them,  saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man 

24  should  be   glorified.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the  earth  and   die, 
it  abideth  by  itself  alone;  but  if  it  die,  it  beareth  much 

25  fruit.     He  that  loveth  his   life   loseth  it;  and  he  that 
hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eter- 

26  nal.      If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me;   and 
where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be:  if  any  man 

27  serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  honour.    Now  is  my  soul 
troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say?    Father,  save  me  from 
this  hour.     But  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,   glorify  thy   name.      There   came   therefore   a 
a  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it, 


ST.  JOHN,  XII. 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  IT  O11  the  next  day  much  people  that  were  come  to 
the  feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jeru- 
salem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
him,  and  cried,  Hosanna:  Blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found   a  young  ass,  sat 
thereon ;  as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion:  behold,  thy  King  com-" 
eth,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not  his  disciples  at  the  first: 
but  when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remembered  they  that 
these  things  were  written  of  him,  and  that  they  had  done 
these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people   therefore  that  was  with  him  when  he 
called  Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  bare  record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people  also  met  him,  for  that  they 
heard  that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among  themselves,  Per- 
ceive ye  how  ye  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the  world  is  gone 
after  him. 

20  T  And  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  them  that 
cftine  up  to  worship  at  the  feast: 

21  The  same  came  therefore   to  Philip,  which  was  of 
Bethsaida  of  Galilee,   and   desired  him,   saying,  Sir,  we 
would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  tell  eth  Andrew:   and  again  An- 
drew and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  T  And  Jesus   answered   them,  saying,  The   hour  is 
come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  a  corn  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone:  but  if  it  die, 
it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  he  that  hateth 
his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me;  and  where 
I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be:  if  any  man  serve  me, 
him  will  my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say?  Fa- 
ther, save  me  from  this  hour:  but  for  this  cause  came  I 
unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.     Then  came  there  a  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will  glo- 
rify it  again. 

208 


,ST.   JOHN. 

29  and  will  glorify  it  again.    The  multitude  therefore,  that 
stood  by,   and   heard  it,  said  that  it   had  thundered; 

30  others  said,  An  angel  hath  spoken   to  him.     Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  This  voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake, 

31  but  for  your  sakes.    Now  is  the  judgement  of  this  world : 

32  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.     And  I, 
if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto 

35  myself.     But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what  manner 
34  of  death  he  should  die.     The  multitude  therefore  an- 
swered him,  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  the 
Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up?  who  is  this  Son  of  man? 

33  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while  is  the 
light  among  you.     Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  that 
darkness  overtake  you  not:  and  he  that  walketh  in  the 
darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.    While  ye  have 

36  the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may  become  sons 
of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and  hid 

37  himself  from  them.      But  though  he  had  done  so  many 

38  signs  before  them,  yet  they  believed  not  on  him:  that 
the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 
And  to  whom  hath   the   arm  of  the  Lord  been 
revealed? 

39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah 
said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  their 

heart ; 
Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  perceive 

with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory;  and 

42  he  spake  of  him.    Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  many 
believed  on  him;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did 
not  confess  it,  lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  syna- 

43  gogue:  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than  the 
glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  me, 

45  believeth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.     And 

46  he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent  rne.     I  am 
come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 

47  me  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.    And  if  any  man  hear 
my  sayings,  and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him  not:  for  I 
came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejectcth  me,  and  receiveth  not   my  sayings, 
hath  one  that  judgcth  him:  the  word  that  I  spake,  the 


ST.  JOHN,  XII. 

29  The  people  therefore,  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it, 
said  that  it  thundered:  others  said,  An  angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This  voice  came  not  because 
of  me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this  world:  now  shall  the 
prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all 
men  unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  what  death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him,  We  have  heard  out  of  the 
law  that  Christ  abideth  for  ever:   and  how  sayest  thou, 
The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up?  who  is  this  Son  of  man? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while  is  the 
light  with  you.     Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest  dark- 
ness come  upon  you:   for  he  that  walketh  in  darkness 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of  light.     These  things  spake  Jesus,  and 
departed,  and  did  hide  himself  from  them. 

37  If  But  though  he  had  done  so  many  miracles  before 
them,  yet  they  believed  not  on  him: 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the  prophet  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 
and  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  believe,  because  that  Esaias 
said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  hardened  their  heart; 
that  they  should  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias,  when  he  saw  his  glory,  and 
spake  of  him. 

42  Tf  Nevertheless  among  the  chief  rulers  also  many  be- 
lieved on  him ;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not 
confess  him,  lest  they  should  be  put  out 'of  the  synagogue: 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of  men  more  than  the  praise 
of  God. 

44  Tf  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  be- 
lieveth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth  him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,   that  whosoever 
believeth  on  me  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and  believe  not, 
I  judge  him  not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to 
save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rcjecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  words, 
hath  one  that  judgeth  him:  the  word  that  I  have  spoken, 
the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  clay. 

209 


S7\    JOHN. 

49  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.     For  I  spake  not 
from  myself;  but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath 

f'venme  a  commandment,  what  I  should  say,  and  what 
should  speak.     And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is 
life  eternal:  the  things  therefore  which  I  speak,  even  as 
the  Father  hath  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 


13  Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  knowing 
that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this 
world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his  own  which  were 

2  in  the  world,  he  ioved  them  unto  the  end.     And  during 
supper,  the  devil  having  already  put  into  the  heart  of 

3  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus,  know- 
ing that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  came  forth  from  God,  and  goeth  unto  God, 

4  riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  garments;  and 

5  he  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself.     Then  he  poureth 
water  into  the  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples' 
feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he 

6  was  girded.     So  he  cometh  to  Simon  Peter.     He  saith 

7  unto  him,  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?    Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not 

8  now ;  but  thou  shalt  understand  hereafter.     Peter  saith 
unto  him.  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.     Jesus  an- 
swered him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with 

9  me.     Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my  feet 

10  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head.     Jesus  saith  to 
him,  He  that  is  bathed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  his 
feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit:  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not 

11  all.    For  he  knew  him  that  should  betray  him;  there- 
fore said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his  gar- 
ments, and  sat  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know 

13  ye  \vhat  I  have  done  to  you?     Ye  call  me,  Master,  and, 

14  Lord:   and  ye  say  well;  for  so  I  am.     If  I  then,  the 
Lord  and  the  Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also 


210 


ST.  JOHN,  XIII. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but  the  Father 
which  sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  commandment,  what  I  should 
say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life  everlast- 
ing :  whatsoever  I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father  said 
unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Jesus  washeth  the  disciples'  feet:  exhorteth  them  to  humility  and 
charity.  18  He  foretelleth,  and  discovereth  to  John  by  a  token, 
that  Judas  should  betray  him:  31  commandeth  them  to  love  one 
another,  36  and  forewarneth  Peter  of  his  denial. 

1VTOW  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
JL.NI  that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of 
this  world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his  own  which 
were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the  devil  having  now  put 
into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,   Simon's  son,  to  betray 
him; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  aJl  things  into 
his  hands,  and  that  he  was  come  from  God,  and  went  to 
God; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  aside  his  garments; 
and  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water  into  a  bason,  and  began  to 
wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel 
wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter:  and  Peter  saith  unto 
him,  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now;  but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet. 
Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part 
with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only, 
but  also  my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is  washed  needeth  not 
save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit:  and  ye  are 
clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  betray  him;  therefore  said 
he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had  taken  his 
garments,  and  was  set  down   again,  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you? 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord:  and  ye  say  well;  for  so 
I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your 
feet;  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

210 


ST.   JOHN. 


15  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet.     For  I  have  given 
you  an  example,  that  ye  also  should  do  as  I  kave  done 

16  to  you.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord;    neither   one  that    is  sent 

17  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.    If  ye  know  these  things, 

18  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.     I  speak  not  of  you  all: 
I  know  whom  I  have  chosen:  but  that  the  scripture 
may  be  fulfilled,  He  that  eateth  my  bread  lifted  up  his 

19  heel  against  me.     From  henceforth  I  tell  you  before  it 
come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 

20  believe  that  I  am  he.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me;  and 
he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified,  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 

22  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  bptray  me.     The  disciples 
looked  one  on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 

23  There  was  at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom  one 

24  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved.    Simon  Peter  there 
fore  beckoneth  to  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  Tell  us  who 

25  it  is  of  whom  he  speaketb.    He  leaning  back,  as  he  was, 
on   Jesus'   breast   saith   unto   him,    Lord,    who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  therefore  answereth,  He  it  is,  for  whom  I  shall 
dip  the  sop,  and  give  it  him.    So  when  he  had  dipped 
the  sop,  he  taketh  and  giveth  it  to  Judas,  the    son  of 

27  Simon  Iscariot.     And  after  the  sop,  then  entered  Satan 
into  him.     Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him.  That  thou 

28  doest,  do  quickly.     Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for 

29  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto  him.    For  some  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Buy  what  things  we  have'need  of  for  the  feast;  or,  that 

30  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.     He  then  having 
received  the   sop  went  out   straightway:   and   it  was 
night. 

31  When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  saith,  Now  is 
the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in   him; 

32  and  God  shall  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  straightway 

33  shall  he  glorify  him.     Little  children,  yet  a  little  while 
I  am  with  you.     Ye  shall  seek  me;  and  as  I  said  unto 
the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come;  so  now  I  say 

34  unto  you.     A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that 


Sdl 


ST.  JOHN,  XIII. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  should  do 
as  I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater  than 
he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do 
them. 

18  IT  I  speak  not  of  you  all:   I  know    whom   I  have 
chosen:  but  that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He  that 
eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it  come,  that,  when  it  is  come 
to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Yerily,   verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth 
whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me  \  and  he  that  receiveth  me 
receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  spirit, 
and  testified,  and  said,  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on  another,  doubting  of 
whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his 
disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon    Peter    therefore  beckoned  to  him,    that  he 
should  ask  who  it  should  be  of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus'  breast  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is,  to  whom  I  shall  give  a  sop, 
when  I  have  dipped  it.    And  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop, 
he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop,   Satan  entered  into  him.     Then 
said  Jesus  unto  him,  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he 
spake  this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought,  because  Judas  had  the 
bag,  that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  things  that  we 
have  need  of  against  the  feast;  or,   that  he  should  give 
something  to  the  poor. 

30  He  then  having  received  the  sop  went  immediately 
out:  and  it  was  night. 

31  T  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now 
is  the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  shall  also  glorify  him 
in  himself,  and  shall  straightway  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you.     Ye 
shall  seek  me:  and  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go, 
ye  cannot  come;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A.  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  That  ye  love 

211 


XT.   JOHN. 

ye  love  one  another;  even  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye 

35  also  love  one  another.     By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

36  Simon    Peter  saith  unto  him,    Lord,   whither  goest 
thou?     Jesus  answered,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not 
follow  me   now;    but    thou   shalt    follow   afterwards. 

37  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  thee 

38  even  now?     I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thee.     Jesus 
answereth,  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  me?    Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till 
thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 


14    Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye  believe  in  God, 

2  believe  also  in  me.     In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  jrou;  for 

3  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.     And  if  I  go  and  pre- 
pare a  place  for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will  receive 
you  unto  myself;  that   where  T  am,  tlwre  ye  may  be 

4  also.     And  whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way.     Thomas 

5  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest; 

6  how  know  we  the  way?     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the   life:  no  one  cometh 

7  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me.     If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
would  have  known  my  Father  also:  from  henceforth  ye 

8  know  him,    and  have   seen  him.     Philip   saith    unto 
him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
you,   and  dost  thou    not    know  me,  Philip?   he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father;  how  sayest  thou, 

10  Shew  us  the  Father?     Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  the  words  that  I  say 
unto  you  I  speak  not  from  myself:  but  the  Father  abid- 

11  ing  in  me  doeth  his  works.     Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me :  or  else  believe  me  for  the 

12  very  works'  sake.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 


212 


XT.  JOHN,  XIV. 

one  another;  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if 
ye  have  love  one  to  another. 

36  T[  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  whither  goest 
Ihou?     Jesus  answered  him,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not 
follow  me  now;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  thee 
now?     I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for 
my  sake?     Verily,  verily,  1  say  unto  thee,  The  cock  shall 
not  crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  with  the  hope  of  heaven:  6  pro- 
fesseth  himself  the  i#ay,  the  truth,  and  the  life,  and  one  with  the 
Father;  13  assureth  their  prayers  in  his  name  to  be  effectual:  15 
requesteth  love  and  obedience,  16  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the 
Comforter,  27  and  leaveth  his  peace  with  them. 

LET  not  your  heart*  be   troubled:  ye  believe  in  God, 
believe  also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions:  if  it  were 
not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.     I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for 
you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come 
again,  and  receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where  I  am,  there 
ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither 
thou  goest;  and  how  can  we  know  the  way? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life:  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father 
also:  and  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen 
him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it 
sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
you,  and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip?  he  that  hath 
seen  me- hath  seen  the  Father;  and  how  sayest  thou  then, 
Shew  us  the  Father? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the 
Father  in  me?  the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you  I  speak  not 
of  myself:  but  the  Father  that  dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the 
works. 

tl  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me:  or  else  believe  me  for  the  very  works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  belicveth  on 
212 


ST.   JOHN. 


that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do;  because 

13  I  go  unto  the  Father.     And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glori- 

14  lied  in  the  Son.     If  ye  shall  ask  me  anything  in  my 

15  name,  that  will  I  do.     If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my 

16  commandments.     And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with 

17  you  for  ever,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth:  whom  the  world 
cannot  receive;  for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  know- 
eth  him:  ye  know  him;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and 

18  shall    be    in  you.      I  will  not  leave  you   desolate:    I 

19  come  unto  you.     Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  be- 
holdeth me  no  more ;  but  ye  behold  me :  because  I  live, 

20  ye  shall  live  also.     In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 

21  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.     He  that 
hath  my  commandments,   and  keepeth   them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me:  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of 
my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  my- 

22  self  unto  him.     Judas  (not   Iscariot)  saith   unto  him, 
Lord,  what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thy- 

23  self  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world?     Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my 
word:  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come 

24  unto   him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him.     He  that 
loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  words:  and  the  word 
which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  who  sent 
me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet  abid- 

26  ing  with  you.     But  the  Comforter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit, 
whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach 
you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all  that 

27  I  said  unto  you.     Peace  I  leave  with  you;  my  peace  I 
give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you. 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful. 

28  Ye  heard  how  I  said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto 
you.     If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because 
I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  the  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

20  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 

30  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.     I  will  no 

more  speak  much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of  the  world 


213 


ST.  JOHN.  XIV. 

me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also;  and  greater  works 
than,  these  shall  he  do ;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I 
do,  that  the  Father  my  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  If  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you 
another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth;   whom  the  world  cannot 
receive,  because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him:  but 
ye  know  him;  for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in 
you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless:  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more; 
but  ye  see  me:  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  Father, 
and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them, 
he  it  is  that  loveth  me:  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved 
of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself 
to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not  Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it 
that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the 
world? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me, 
he  will  keep  my  words:  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and 
we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  wTith  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  sayings:  and 
the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  which 
sent  me. 

25  These  things   have  I  spoken   unto   you,  being  yet 
present  with  you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom 
the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all 
things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance,  whatso- 
ever I  have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you: 
not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.     Let  not  your 
keart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto  you,  I  go  away,  and 
come  again  unto  you.     If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice, 
because   I   said,  I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  my  Father  is 
greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe.   . 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much  with  you :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me. 

213 


ST.   JOHN. 

31  cometh :  and  lie  hath  nothing  in  me ;  but  that  the  world 
may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father 
gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.  Arise,  let  us  go 
hence. 


f  15    I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husband- 

2  man.     Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he 
taketh  it  away :  and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 

3  cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.     Already  ye 

I  are  clean  because  of  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 

4  you.     Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.     As  the  branch  can- 
not bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine ;  so 

5  neither  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.     I  am  the  vine, 
ye  are  the  branches:  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 
him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit:  for  apart  from  me  ye 

6  can  do  nothing.     If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast 
forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered ;  and  they  gather  them, 

7  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.     If  ye 
abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever 

8  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you.     Herein  is  my 
Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit;  and  so  shall 

9  ye  be  my  disciples.      Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved 
10  me,  I  also  have  loved  you :  abide  ye  in  my  love.     If  ye 

keep  my  commandments,    ye  shall  abide  in  my  love; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and 

II  abide  in  his  love.     These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  may 

12  be  fulfilled.     This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love 

13  one  another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you.     Greater  love 
hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 

14  his  friends.     Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye   do  the  things 

15  which    I    command   you.     No  longer  do   I  call  you 
servants;    for  the    servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord 
doeth:  but   I  have   called   you   friends;  for  all   things 
that  I  heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto 

16  you.     Ye   did   not  choose   me,  but   I  chose  you,  and 
appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and 


214 


ST.  JOHN,  XV, 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTEK  XV. 

1  The  consolation-and  mutual  love  between  Christ  and  his  members, 
under  the  parable  of  the  vine.  18  A  comfort  in  the  hatred  and 
persecution  of  the  world.  26  The  office  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of 
the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman. 
2  Every    branch   in    me    that  beareth   not  fruit    he 
taketh    away:    and  every  branch  that    beareth  fruit,  he 
purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the  word  which  I  have 
spoken  unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.     As  the  branch  cannot  bear 
fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine;  no  more  can  ye, 
except  ye  abide  in  me, 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches:  He  that  abideth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit :  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is  withered;  and  men  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into 
the  rire,  and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall 
ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit; 
so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you- 
continue  ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my 
love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and 
abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy 
might  remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment,  That  ye  love  one  another, 
as  I  have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay 
down  his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  command 
you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants;  for  the  servant 
knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth:  but  I  have  called  you 
friends;  for  all  things  that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father  I 
have  made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen  you,  and 
ordained  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and 

214 


ST.  JOHN. 

that  your  fruit  should  abide :  that  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you,   that  ye  may  love  one 

18  another.     If  the  world   hateth   you,  ye  know   that  it 

19  hath  hated  me  before  it  hated  you.     If  ye  were  of  the 
world,  the  world  would  love  its  own;  but  because  ye 
are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world, 

20  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.     Remember  the  word 
that  I  said  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord.     If  they  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute 
you;  if  they  kept  my  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my 
name's  sake,  because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not 
had  sin :  but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  also.     If  I  had 

24  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  none  other  did, 
they  had  not  had  sin:  but  now  have  they  both  seen  and 

25  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.     But  this  cometh  to  pass, 
that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their 

26  law,  They  hated  me  without  a  cause.     But  when  the 
Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from 
the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth 

27  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  witness  of  me :  and  ye 
also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
the  beginning. 


16    These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should 

2  not  be  made  to  stumble.     They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues:  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever 
killeth  you  shall  think  that  he  offereth   service  unto 

3  God.     And    these   things  will  they   do,    because   they 

4  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me.     But  these  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when  their  hour  is  come, 
ye  may  remember  them,  how  that  I  told  you.     And 
these  things  I  said  not  unto  you  from  the  beginning, 


215 


ST.  JOHN,  XVL 

tJuit  your  fruit  should  remain:  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  love  one  an- 
other. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  it  hated  me  be- 
fore it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye    were    of  the   world,    the  world  would   love 
his  own:  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have 
chosen  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth 
you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  The  serv- 
ant is  not  greater  than  his  lord.      If  they  have  persecuted 
me,  they  will  also  persecute  you;  if  they  have  kept  my  say- 
ing, they  will  keep  your's  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my 
name's  sake,  because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had 
not  had  sin:  but  now  they  have  no  cloke  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  none 
other  man  did,  they  had  not  had  sin:  but  now  have  they 
both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  this  c^meth  to  pass,  that  the  word  might  be  ful- 
filled that  is  written  in  their  law,  They  hated  me  without 
a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send 
unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which 
proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me: 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been 
with  me  from  the  beginning. 

'CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  against  tribulation  by  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  his  resurrection  and  ascension  :  23  as- 
sureth  their  prayers  made  in  his  name  to  be  acceptable  to  his 
Father.  33  Peace  in  Christ,  and  in  the  world  affliction. 

rpHESE  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should 

1  not  be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues:  yea,  the 
time  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you  will  think  that  he 
doeth  God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you,  because  they 
have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told  you,  that  when  the  time 
shall  come,  ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you  of  them.  And 
these  things  I  said  not  unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because 
I  was  with  you. 

215 


&T.    JOHN. 


5  because  I  was   with  you.     But  now  I  go  unto    him 
that  sent  me;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me,   Whither 

6  goest  thou?    But   because  I  have  spoken  these  things 

7  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart.     Nevertheless 
I  tell  you  the  truth ;  It  is   expedient   for  you  that  I  go 
away:  for  if  I   go  not  away,    the    Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will    convict  the  world  in 
respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgement: 

9  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me;  of  righteous- 

10  ness  because  I  go  to  the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no 

11  more;  of  judgement,  because  the  prince  of  this  world 

12  hath  been  judged.     I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto 

13  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.     Howjbeit  when  he, 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all 
the   truth:   for  he  shall  not   speak  from  himself;   but 
what  things  soever  he  shall   hear,  these  shall  he  speak: 
and  he  shall  declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to 

14  come.     He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall  take  of  mine, 

15  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.      All  things  whatsoever 
the  Father  hath   are  mine:    therefore  said  I,   that  he 

16  taketh  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.     A  little 
while,  and  ye  behold  me   no  more ;  and  again  a  little 

17  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me.   Some  of  his  disciples  therefore 
said  one  to  another,  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not;  and,  again  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me:  and,  Because  1  go  to  the 

18  Father?      They  said  therefore,    What  is    this  that   he 
saith,  A  little   while?     We   know  not  what  he  saith. 

19  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire 'among  yourselves 
concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  be- 
hold me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 

20  me?    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep 
and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice:  ye  shall  be  sor- 
rowful,  but    your   sorrow    shall   be  turned  into    joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come:  but  when  she  is  delivered  of   the 
child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the 

22  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.     And  ye  there- 
fore  now  have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and 
your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh 


216 


ST.  JOHN,  XVI'. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that  sent  me;  and  none 
of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these  things  unto  you,  sorrow 
hath  filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth;  It  is  expedient  for 
you  that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter 
will  not  come  unto  you;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him 
unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the  world  of 
sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment: 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye 
see  me  no  more; 

11  Of  judgment,   because   the  prince  of  this  world  is 
judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  can- 
not bear  them  now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he 
will  guide  you  into  all  truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  him- 
self; but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak:  and 
he  will  shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine:  therefore 
said  I,  that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me:  and  again,  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples  among  themselves, 
What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  me:  and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
me:  and,  Because  I  go  to  the  Father? 

18  They  said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  lit- 
tle while?  we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him, 
and  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  enquire  among  yourselves  of 
that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me:  and 
again,  a  lit.tle  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto,  That  ye  shall  weep  and  la- 
ment, but  the  world  shall  rejoice:  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful, 
but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because 
her  hour  is  come :  but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the 
child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that 
a  man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have  sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you 
again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man, 
taketh  from  you. 

216 


XT.   JOHN. 

23  away  from  you.     And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask   me 
nothing.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,   If  ye  shall 
ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he  will  give  it  you  in  my 

24  name.     Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in'my  name: 
ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,   that  your  joy  may  be  ful- 
filled. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs  :  the 
hour  cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in 

26  proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.     In 
that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name :  and  I  say  not  unto  you, 

27  that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you ;  for  the  Father  him- 
self loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have 

28  believed  that  I  came  forth  from  the  Father.     I  came 
out  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world:  again, 

29  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  unto  the  Father.     His  disci- 
ples say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest 

30  no  proverb.      Now  know  we   that  thou  knowest  all 
things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee: 

31  by  this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest  forth  from  God.  Je- 

32  sus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now  believe?   Behold,  the  hour 
cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every 
man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone:  and  yet  I  am 

33  not  alone,  because  the  F'ather  is  with  me.   These  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  yc  may  have  peace. 
In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation:  but  be  of  good  cheer; 
I  have  overcome  the  world. 


17     These  things  spake  Jesus;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  lie  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come ;  glorify  thy 

2  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee:  even  as  thou  gavest 
him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  whatsoever  thou  hast 

3  given  him,  to  them  he  should  give  eternal  life.     And 
this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst  send,  even  Jesus 

4  Christ,     I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  having  accotn- 

5  plished  the  work  which  thou  hast  given  me  to  do.     And 
now,  O   Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self 
with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world 

6  was.     I  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  whom  thou 
gavest  me  out  of  the  world:  thine  they  were,  and  thou 
gavest  them  to  me;   and  they  have  kept  thy  word 

217 


ST.  JOHN,  XVI. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing.     Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father 
in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name:  ask,  and 
ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs:  but 
the  time  cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in 
proverbs,  but  I  shall  shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name:  and  I  say  not 
unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you: 

27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have 
loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came  out  from  God. 

28  1  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the 
world:  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou 
plainly,  and  speakest  no  proverb. 

80  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and 
needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee :  by  this  we  be- 
lieve that  thou  earnest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now  believe? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye 
shall  be  scattered,  every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me 
alone:  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with 
me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye 
might  have  peace.     In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation: 
but  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  prayeth  to  Jits  Father  to  glorify  him,  6  to  preserve  his  apos- 
tles, 11  in  unity,  17  and  truth,  20  to  glorify  them,  and  all  other 
believers  with  him  in  heaven. 

rpHESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
I     heaven,  and  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come;  glorify 
thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee: 

2  As  .thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all  flesh,  that  he 
should  give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  thee  the 
only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth:  I  have  finished  the 
work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own 
self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world 
was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  which  thou 
gavest  me  out  of  the  world:  thine  they  were,  and  thou 
gavest  them  me;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

217 


ST.   JOHN. 


7  Now  they  know  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 

8  given  nie  are  from  thee;    for   the  words  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  unto  them;  and  they  received 
them,  and  knew  of  a  truth  that  I  came  forth  from  thee, 

9  and  they  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me.     I  pray  for 
them :  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou 

10  hast  given  me;  for  they  are  thine:  and  all  things  that 
are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine:  and  I  am  glori- 

11  fied  in  them.     And  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  and 
these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come   to  thee.     Holy 
Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given 

12  me,  that  they  may  be  one,   even  as  we  are.    While 
I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in  thy   name  which 
thou  hast  given  me:  and  I  guarded  them,  and  not  one 
of  them  perished,  but  the  son  of   perdition;  that  the 

13  scripture    might   be   fulfilled.      But    now  I  come    to 
thee;  and  these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they 

14  may    have    my  joy  fulfilled  in   themselves.      I  have 
given  them  thy  word;  and  the  world  hated  them,  be- 
cause they  art  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of 

15  the  world.     I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them 
from  the  world,   but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them 

16  from  the  evil  one.     They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as 

17  I  am  not  of  the  world.     Sanctify  them  in  the  truth:  thy 

18  word  is  truth.     As  thou  didst  send  me  into  the  world, 

19  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world.     And  for  their  sakes 
I  sanctify  myself,  that  they   themselves  also  may  be 

20  sanctified  in  truth      Neither  for  these  only  do  I  pray, 
but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me  through  their  word; 

21  that  they  may  all  be  one;  even  as  thou,  Father,  art  in 
me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  us:  that  the 

22  world  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.     And  the 
glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  I  have  given  unto  them; 

23  that  they  may  be  one,  ever,  as  we  are  one ;  I  in  them, 
and  thou  in  me,  that  they  maybe  perfected  into  one; 
that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and 

24  lovedst  them,  even  as  thou  lovedst  me.     Father,  that 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  I  will  that,  where  I  am,  they 
also  may  be  witli  me;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory, 
which  thou  hast  given  me:  for  thou  lovedst  me  before 


218 


ST.  JOHN,  XVII. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou 
tiast  given  me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the  words  which  thoa 
gavest  me;  and  they  have  received  them,  and  have  known 
surely  that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  believed 
that  thoa  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them:  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me;  for  they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but  these  are  in 
the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee.    Holy  Father,  keep  through 
thine  own  name  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in  the  world,  I  kept  them  in 
thy  name:  those  that  thou  gavest  me  I  have  kept,  and  none 
of  them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition;  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled. 

i'3  And  now  come  I  to  thee;  and  these  things  I  speak  in 
the  world,  that  they  might  hiive  my  joy  fulfilled  in  them- 
selves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word;   and  the  world  hath 
hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
am  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  sliouldest  take  them  out  of  the 
world,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the 
world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth:  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  even  so  have  I 
also  sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  also 
might  be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for   these   alone,  but  for  them  also 
which  shall  believe  on  me  through  their  word; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one;  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  inc. 
and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us:  that  the 
world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given 
them;  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one: 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  made 
perfect  in  one ;  and  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou 
hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also,  whom  th®u  hast  given 
me,  be  with  me  where  I  am;  that  they  may  behold  my 

flory,  which  thou  hast  given  me:  for  thou  lovedst  me  be- 
ore'the  foundation  of  the  world. 
218 


ST.   JOHN. 

25  the  foundation  of  the  world.     O  righteous  Father,  the 
world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew  thee ;  and  these  knew 

26  that  thou  didst  send  me ;  and  I  made  known  unto  them 
thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known;  that  the  love  where- 
with thou  lovedst  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 


18  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples  over  the  brook  Kidron,  where  was  a 
garden,  into  which  he  entered,  himself  and  his  disciples. 

2  Now  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew  the  place: 
for  Jesus  oft-times  resorted  thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received   the  band  of  soldiers,  and 
officers  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees,  cometh 

4  thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and  weapons.     Jesus 
therefore,  knowing  all  the  things  that  were  coining  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye? 

5  They   answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.     Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  I  am  he.     And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed 

6  him,  was  standing  with  them.     When  therefore  he  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to 

7  the  ground.     Again  therefore  he  asked  them,  Whom 

8  seek  ye?  And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.     Jesus  an- 
swered, I  told  you  that  I  am  he:  if  therefore  ye  seek 

9  me,  let  these  go  their  way:  that  the  word  might  be  ful- 
filled which  he  spake,  Of  those  whom  thou  hast  given 

10  me  I  lost  not  one.     Simon  Peter  therefore  having  a 
sword  drew  it,  and  struck  the  high  priest's  servant,  and 
cut  off  his  right  ear.     Now  the  servant's  name  was  Mal- 

11  elms.     Jesus  therefore  said  unto  Peter,    Put  up  the 
sword  into  the  sheath:  the  cup  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 

12  So  the  band  and  the  chief  captain,  and  the  officers  of 

13  the  Jews,  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  to 
Annas  first ;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which 

14  was  high  priest  that  year.  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which 


219 


ST.  JOHN,  XVIII. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not  known  thee: 
but  I  have  known  thee,  and  these  have  known  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will 
declare  it:  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Judas  betrayeth  Jesus.  6  The  officers  fall  to  the  ground.  10  Peter 
smiteth  off  Malchus"1  ear.  12  Jesus  is  taken,  and  led  unto  Annas 
and  Caiaphas.  15  Peter's  denial.  19  Jesus  examined  before 
Caiaphas.  28  His  arraignment  before  Pilate.  36  His  kingdom. 
40  The  Jews  ask  Barabbas  to  be  let  loose. 

"TTTHEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  w^ent  forth 
V  V     with  his  disciples  over  the  brook  Cedron,  where  was 
a  garden,  into  the  which  he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew  the  place: 
for  Jesus  ofttimes  resorted  thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  a  band  of  men  and  officers 
from  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  conieth  thither  with 
lanterns  and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  things  that  should  come 
upon  him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto  them,  Whom  seek 
ye? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.     Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  I  am  he.    And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him, 
stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto  them,  I  am  he,  they 
went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again.  Whom  seek  ye?    And  they 
said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you  that  I  am  Tie:  if  there- 
fore ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way: 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  Of 
them  which  thou  gavest  me  have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a  sword  drew  it,  and  smote 
the  high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.     The 
servant's  name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter,  Put  up  thy  sword  into 
the  sheath:  the  cup  which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall 
I  not  drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  captain  and  officers  of  the 
Jews  took  Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas  first;  for  he  was  father 
in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest  that  same 
year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  which  gave  counsel  to  the 

219 


ST.   JOHN, 


gav.e  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people. 

15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another 
disciple.     Now  that  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  entered  in  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of  the 

16  high  priest ;  but  Peter  was  standing  at  the  door  without. 
So  the  other  disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  went  out  and  spake  unto  her  that  kept  the  door, 

17  and  brought  in  Peter.     The  maid  therefore  that  kept 
the  door  &aith  unto  Peter,  Art  thou  also  one  of  this 

18  man's  disciples?     He  saith,  I  am  not.     Now  the  ser- 
vants and  the  officers  were  standing  there,  having  made 
a  fire  of  coals;  for  it  was  cold;  and  they  were  warming 
themselves:    an,d  Peter  also  was  with  them,  standing 
and  warming  himself, 

19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples, 
210  anti  of  his  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him,  I  have  spoken 

openly  to  the  worfd;  I  ever  taught  in  synagogues,  and 
in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews  come  together;  and 

21  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.     Why  askest  thou  me?  ask 
them   that  have  heard  me,   what  I  spake  unto   them: 

22  behold,  these  know  the  things  which  I  said.    And  when 
Ije  had  said  this,  one  of  the  officers  standing  by  struck 
Jesus  with  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high 

23  priest  so?    Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil, 
feear  witness  of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou 

24  me?    Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest. 

£5      Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  himself. 
They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Art  thou  also  one  of  his 

26  disciples?    He  denied,  and  said,  I  am  not.     One  of  the 
servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  a  kinsman  of  him 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the 

27  garden  with  him?    Peter  therefore  denied  again:  and 
straightway  the  cock  crew. 

28  They  led  Jesus  therefore    from   Caiaphas   into   the 
palace;  and  it  was  early;  and  they  themselves  entered 
not  into  the  palace,  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  but 

29  might  eat  the  passover.     Pilate  therefore  went  out  unto 
them,  and  saith,  What  accusation  bring  ye  against  this 

30  man?    They  answered  and  said  unto  them,  If  this  man 
were  not  an  evil-doer,  we  should  not  have  delivered  him 


220 


ST.  JOHN,  XVIII. 

Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people. 

15  ^[  And   Simon    Peter    followed    Jesus,    and    so  did 
another  disciple:  that  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of  the  high 
priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without.     Then  went  out 
that  other  disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  spake  unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in 
Peter. 

17  Then  said  the  damsel  that  kept  the  door  unto  Peter, 
Art  not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disciples?     He  saith,  I 
am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers  stood  there,  who  had 
made  a  fire  of  coals;  for  it  was  cold:  and  they  warmed 
themselves:  and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and  warmed  him- 
self. 

19  Tf  The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples, 
and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake  openly  to  the  world;  I 
ever  taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither 
the  Jews  always  resort;  and  in  secret  have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask    them  which  heard  me, 
what  I  have  said  unto  them :  behold,  the3r  know  what  1  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the  officers 
which  stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of  his  hand, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so? 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  1  have  spoken  evil,  bear  wit- 
ness of  the  evil:  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the 
high-  priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and  warmed  himself.     They 
said  therefore  unto  him.  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples?    He  denied  it,  and  said,  1  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high  priest,  betng  his  kins- 
man whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee  in 
the  garden  with  him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again :  and  immediately  the  cock 
crew. 

28  1[  Then  led  they  Jesus  from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall 
of  judgment:  and  it  was  early;  and  they  themselves  went 
not  into  the  judgment  hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled;  but 
that  they  might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them,  and  said,  "What  accu- 
sation bring  ye  against  this  man? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  he*  were  not  a 
malefactor,  we  would  not  have  delivered  him  up  unto  thee. 

220 


ST.   JOHN. 

31  up  unto  thee.     Pilate  therefore  said  ur>to  them,  Take 
him  yourselves,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law. 
The  Jews  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put 

32  any  man  to  death:  that  the  word  of  Jesus  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of 
death  he  should  die. 

33  Pilate  therefore   entered  again  into  the  palace,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of 

34  the  Jews?    Jesus  answered,  Sayest  thou  this  of  thyself, 

35  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  concerning  me?    Pilate  an- 
swered, Am  I  a  Jew?     Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief 
priests  delivered  thee  unto  me:  what  hast  thou  done? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world :  if 
my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants 
fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but 

37  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence.     Pilate  therefore 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  a  king  then?    Jesus  answered, 
Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.     To  this  end  have  I  been 
born,  and  to  this  end  am  I  come  into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth.     Every  one  that  is 

38  of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice.     Pilate  saith  unto  him, 
What  is  truth? 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the 
30  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  no  crime  in  him.  But 

ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should  release  unto  you  one  at 

the  passover:  will  ye  therefore  that  I  release  unto  you 
40  the  King  of  the  Jews?  They  cried  out  therefore  again, 

saying,  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas,     Now  Barabbas 

was  a  robber. 


19    Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it 
on  his  head,  and  arrayed   him  in  a  purple  garment; 

3  and  they  came  unto  him,  and  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 

4  Jews!  and  they  struck   him  with  their  hands.     And 
Pilate  went  out  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I 
bring  him  out  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 

5  no  crime  in  him.      Jesus  therefore  came  out,  wearing 
the  crown  of  thorns  and  the  purple  garment.       And 


221 


ST.  JOHN,  XIX. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and  judge 
him  according  to  your  law.     The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death: 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death  he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the  judgment  hall  again,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest  thou  this  thing  of  thyself, 
er  did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew?    Thine  own  nation  and 
the  chief  priests  have  delivered  thee  unto  me:  what  hast 
thou  done? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world:  if 
my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants 
fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews :  but  now 
is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a  king  then? 
Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  kirg.     To  this 
end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause  came  I  into  the  world, 
that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth.     Every  one  that 
is  of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth?    And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith 
unto  them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should  release  unto  you 
one  at  the  passover  •  will  ye  therefore  that  I  release  unto 
you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  saying,  Not  this  man,  but 
Barabbas.     Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Christ  is  scourged,  crowned  tcith  thorns,  and  beaten.  4  Pilate  is 
desirous  to  release  him,  but  being  overcome  with  the  outrage  of  the 
Jews,  he  delivered  him  to  be  crucified.  23  They  cast  lots  for  his  gar- 
ments. 26  He  commendeth  his  mother  to  John.  28  He  dieth.  31 
His  side  is  pierced.  38  He  is  buried  by  Joseph  and  Nicodemus. 

rr^HEN  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  Mm. 
J_      2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put 
it  on  his  head,  and  they  put  on  him  a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  and  they  smote  him 
with  their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Behold,  I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I 
find  no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 
and  the  purple  robe.     And  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Behold 
the  man! 

221 


*ST.   JOHN, 


6  Pilate    saith    unto   them,    Behold,    the    man!      When 
therefore  the  chief  priests   and  the  officers  saw  him, 
they    cried    out,    saying,    Crucify    him,    crucify    him. 
Pilate   saith   unto    them,    Take    him    yourselves,    and 

7  crucify  him:  for  I  mid  no  crime  in  him.     The  Jews 
answered  him,  We   havo  a  law,  and   by   that   law  he 
ought  to  die,  because    he  made  himself  the   Son   of 

8  God.      When   Pilate    therefore   heard  this  saying,    he 

9  was  the  more  afraid;  and  he  entered  into  the  palace 
again,   and  saith  unto   Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?    But 

10  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.       Pilate  therefore  saith  unto 
him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest  thou  not  that 
I  have  power  to  release  thee,  and  have  power  to  crucify 

11  thee?  Jesus  answered  him,  Thou  wouldest  have  no  power 
against  me,    except   it   were   given   thee  from   above: 
therefore  he  that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  greater 

12  sin.     Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to  release  him:  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  release  this  "man,  thou 
art  not  Caesar's  friend :  every  one  that  maketh  himself 

13  a  king  speaketh  against  Caesar.     When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  these  words,  he  brought  Jesus  out.  and  sat  down 
on  the  judgement-seat  at  a  place  called  The  Pavement, 

14  but  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.     Now  it  was  the  Prepara- 
tion of  the  passover:  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.     And 

15  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,    Behold;  your  King  !    They 
therefore  cried  out,  Away  with  him,  away  with  him, 
crucify  him.     Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify 
your  King  ?    The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have  no 

16  king  but  Caesar.     Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  unto 
them  to  be  crucified. 

17  They  took  Jesus  therefore:  and  he  went  out,  bearing 
the  cross  for  himseJ.f,  unto  the  place  called  The  place 

18  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Golgotha:  where 
they  crucified  him,  and  with  him  two  others,  on  either 

19  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.     And  Pilate  wrote  a 
title  also,  and  put  it  on  the  cross.     And  there  was  writ- 

20  ten,  JESUS  OF  NAZARETH,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  -This 
title   therefore   read  many  of  the  Jews:  for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city:  and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  in  Latin,  and  in  Greek. 

21  The  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  therefore  said  to  Pilate, 
Write  not,  The  King  of  the  Jews;  but,  that  he  said,  I 


222 


ST.  JOHN,  XIX. 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and  officers  saw  him, 
they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.     Pilate 
saithunto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him:  for  I  find 
no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our 
law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God. 

8  H  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?      But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto 
me?  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee, 
and  have  power  to  release  thee? 

11  Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest  have  no  power  at  all 
against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above:  there- 
fore he  that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release  him: 
but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this  man  go, 
thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend:  whosoever  maketh  himself  a 
king  speaketh  against  Caesar. 

18  If  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat  in  a  place 
that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the   preparation   of  the   passover,  and 
about  the  sixth  hour:  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold 
your  King! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with  him,  away  with  him, 
crucify  him.     Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify  your 
King?      The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have  no  king  but 
Caesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him  therefore  unto  them  to  be  cru- 
cified.    And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his   cross  went   forth  into  a  place 
called  the  place  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
Golgotha: 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and  two  other  with  him, 
on  either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  f  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and  put  it  on  the  cross. 
And   the  writing  was,  JESUS   OF  NAZARETH    THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of  the  Jews:  for  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city:  and  it  was 
written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the   Jews  to  Pilate, 
Write  not,  The  King  of  the  Jews;  but  that  he  said,  I  am 
King  of  the  Jews. 

222 


ST.   JOHN. 


22  am  King  of  the  Jews.     Pilate  answered,  What  I  have 
written  I  have  written. 

23  The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus, 
took  his  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier 
a  part;  and  also  the  coat:  now  the  coat  was  without 

24  seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.   They  said  there- 
fore one  to  another,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for 
it,  whose  it  shall  be :  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  saith, 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

25  These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.     But  there  were 
standing  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his 
mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Clopas,   and    Mary 

26  Magdalene.      When  Jesus    therefore  saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple  standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith 

27  unto  his  mother,  Woman,  behold,  thy  son  !    Then  saith 
he  to  the  disciple,  Behold,  thy  mother  !    And  from  that 
hour  the  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  are  now  fin- 
ished, that  the  scripture  might  be  accomplished,  saith, 

29  I  thirst.     There  was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar: 
so  they  put  a  sponge  full  of  the  vinegar  upon  hyssop, 

30  and  brought  it  to  his  mouth.     When  Jesus  therefore 
had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  finished:  and  he 
bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  his  spirit. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  Preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  on  the  cross  upon  the 
sabbath  (for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high  day}, 
asked  of  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and 

32  that  they  might  be  taken  away.     The  soldiers  therefore 
came,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 

33  which  was  crucified  with  him:  but  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and   saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake 

34  not  his  legs:  howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear 
pierced  his  side,  and  straightway  there  came  out  blood 

35  and  water.     And  he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness, 
and  his  witness  is  true:  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 

36  true,  that  ye  also  may  believe.     For  these  things  came 
to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of 

37  him  shall  not  be  broken.     And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  And  after  these  things  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  being  a 
disciple   of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
asked  of  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the  body  of 


223 


ST.  JOHN,  XIX. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have  written  I  have  written. 

23  1"  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus, 
took  his  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a 
part;  and  also  his  coat:  now  the  coat  was  without  seam, 
woven  from  the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  r.mong  themselves,  Let  us  not 
rend  it,  but  cast   lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be:   that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith,  They  parted  my 
raiment  among  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast 
lots.     These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  Tf  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother, 
and  his  mother's   sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  and 
Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother,  and  the  disci- 
ple standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his  mother, 
Woman,  behold  thy  son! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold  thy  mother' 
And  from  that  hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto >his  own  liome, 

28  1"  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things  were  now 
accomplished,  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  1 
thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar:  and  they 
filled  a  spunge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hyssop,  and 
put  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he 
said,  It  is  finished:  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave,  up 
the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the 
sabbath  day,  (for  that  sabbath  day  was  an  high  day,)  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 
they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the 
first,  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came,  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs: 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side, 
and  forthwith  came  there  out  blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that,  saw  #bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true: 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done,  that  the  scripture  should 
be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture  saith,  They  shall  look 
on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  Tf  And  after  this  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  being  a  dis- 
ciple of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  besought 
Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus:  and 

223 


ST.    JOHN. 

Jesus:  and  Pilate  gave  Mm  leave.     He  came  therefore, 

39  and  took  away  his  body.     And  there  came  also  Nicode- 
mus,  he  who  at  the  first  came  to  him  by  night,  bringing 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound 

40  weight.     So  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  bound  it 
in  linen  cloths  with  the  spices,  as  the  custom  of  the 

41  Jews  is  to  bury.     Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  cruci- 
fied there  was  a  garden;  and  in  the  garden  a  new  tomb 

42  wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid.     There  then  because 
of  the  Jews'  Preparation  (for  the  tomb  was   nigh  at 
hand)  they  laid  Jesus. 


2O    Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Mag- 
dalene early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and 

2  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb.     She  run- 
neth therefore,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them, 
They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and 

3  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.     Peter  therefore 
went  forth,    and   the   other   disciple,    and    they  want 

4  toward  the  tomb.     And  they  ran  both  together:  and 
the  other   disciple  outran  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the 

5  tomb;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen 

6  cloths   lying;    yet   entered   he   not  in.      Simon  Peter 
therefore  also  cometh,  following  him,  and  entered  into 

7  the  tomb;  and  he  beholdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  and 
the  napkin,  that  was  upon  his  head,  not  lying  with  the 

8  linen  cloths,  but  rolled  up  in  a  place  by  itself.     Then 
entered  in  therefore  the  other  disciple  also,  which  came 

9  first  to  the  tomb,  and  he  saw,  and  believed.     For  as 
yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 

10  from  the  dead.     So  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto 
their  own  home. 

11  But  Mary  was  standing  without  at  the  tomb  weep- 
ing: so,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into  the 

13  tomb;  and  she  beholdeth  two  angels  in  white  sitting, 


224 


ST.  JOHN,  XX. 

Pilate  gave  him  leave.     He  came  therefore,  and  took  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nicodemus,  which  at  the  first 
came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh 
and  aloes,  about  an  hundred  pound  weight 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in 
linen  clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the  nmnner  of  the  Jews  is 
to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there  was  a 
garden;  and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein  was 
never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  therefore  because  of  the  Jews' 
preparation  day;  for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Mary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre :  3  so  do  Peter  and  John,  ignorant 
of  the  resurrection.  11  Jesus  appeareth  to  Mary  Magdalene,  19 
and  to  his  disciples.  24  The  incredulity,  and  confession  of  Thomas. 
80  The  scripture  is  sufficient  to  salvation. 

THE   first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  septilchre,  and 
seetli  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to 
the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them, 
They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and 
we  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together:  and  the  other  disciple  did 
outrun  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and  lookwig  in,  saw  #he  linen 
clothes  lying;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  following  him,  and  went 
into  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was  about  his  head,  not  lying 
with  the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped  together  in  a  place  by 
itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other  disciple,  which  came 
first  to  the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he  must 
rise  again  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

11  T  But  Mary  stood  without  at  the  sepulchre  weeping; 
and  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down,   and  Looked  into  the 
sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white  sitting,  the  one  at  the 

224 


ST.   JOHN. 


one  at  the  bead,  and  one  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of 

13  Jesus  had  lain.     And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?    She  saith  unto  them,  Because  they  have 
taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have 

14  laid  him.     When  she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself 
back,  and  beholdeth  Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that 

15  it  was  Jesus.    Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weep- 
est thou?  whom  seekest  thou?     She,  supposing  him  to 
be  the  gardener,  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne 
him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 

16  take  him  away.      Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.      She 
turneth  herself,  and  saith  unto  him  in  Hebrew,  Rab- 

17  boni;  which   is  to  say,   Master.     Jesus  saith  to  her, 
Touch  me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  unto  the  Fa- 
ther: but  go  uuto  my  brethren,  and  say  to  them,  I  as- 
cend unto  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  my  God  and 

18  your  God.    Mary  Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the  dis- 
ciples, I  have  sten  the  Lord ;  and  how  that  he  had  said 
these  things  unto  her. 

19  When  therefore  it  was  evening,  on  that  day,  the  flrst 
day  of  the  week,  and  when  the  doors  were  shut  where 
the  disciples  were,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 

20  you.     And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  unto  them 
his  hands  and  his  side.     The  disciples  therefore  were 

21  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord.     Jesus  therefore  said  to 
them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you:  as  the  Father  hath  sent 

22  me,  even  so  send  I  you.     And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye 

23  the  Holy  Ghost:  whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are 
forgiven  unto  them;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained. 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was 

25  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.     The  other  disciples 
therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord.     But 
he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nr.ils,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  pin  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  be- 
lieve. 

26  And  after  ei^ht  days  again  his  disciples  were  within, 
and  Thomas  with  them.  "Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto 

27  you.     Then  suith    he  to   Thomas,    Reach  hither  thy 


225 


ST.  JOHN,  XX. 

head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus 
had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
She  saith  unto  them,  Because  they  have  taken  away  my 
Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back, 
and  saw  Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,   why  weepest  thou? 
whom    seekest    thou?      She,    supposing   him  to    be    the 
gardener,   saith  unto  him,   Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him 
hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  take 
him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.     She  turned  herself,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Rabboni;  which  is  to  say,  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch  me  not;  for  I  am  not  yet 
ascended  to  my  Father:  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say 
unto  them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  your  Father;  and 
to  my  God,  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and  told  the  disciples  that  she 
had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken  these  things 
unto  her. 

19  If  Then  the  same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the   dis- 
ciples were  assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus 
and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 
you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he  shewed  unto  them  his 
hands  and  his  side.     Then  were  the  disciples  glad,  when 
they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you: 
as  my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost: 

23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto 
them;  and  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  If  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus, 
was  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him.  We  have 
seen  the  Lord.     But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see 
in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  side, 
I  will  not  believe. 

26  If  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within, 
and  Thomas  with  them:  then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being 
shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,   Peace  be  unto 
you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger, 
N.  T.—8  225 


ST.   JOHN. 

finger,  anxl  see  my  hands;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand, 
and  put  it  into  my  side:  and  be  not  faithless,  but 

28  believing.     Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  My 

29  Lord  and  my  God.    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Because  th'oii 
hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed:  blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
81  of  the  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book:  but 

these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that  believing  ye  may 
have  life  in  his  name, 


21  After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and  he  manifested 

2  himself  on  this  wise.  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  Didymus,  and  ISPathanael  of  Caua  m 
Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his 

%  disciples.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing. 
They  say  unto  him,  We  also  come  with  thee.  They 
went  forth,  and  entered  into  the  boat;  and  that  night 

4  they  took  nothing.     But  when  day  was  now  breaking, 
Jesus  stood  on  the  beach :  howbeit  the  disciples  knew 

5  not  that  it  was  Jesus.     Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  aught  to  eat?     They  answered  him, 

6  No.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  net  on  the  right 
side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall  find.    They  cast  therefore, 
and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of 

7  fishes.     That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith 
unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.     So  when  Simon  Peter  heard 
that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  ho 

8  was  naked),  and  east   himself  into   the  sea.     But  the 
other  disciples  came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they  were  not 
far  from  the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off), 

9  dragging  the  net  full  of  fishes.     So  when  they  got  out 
upon  the  laud,  they  see  a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  fish 

10  laid  thereon,  and  bread.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring 

11  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now   taken.     Simon  Peter 
therefore  went  up,  and  drew  the   net  to  land,  full  of 


226 


ST.  JOHN,  XXL 

and  behold   my  hands;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and 
thrust  it  into  my  side:  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  My  Lord 
and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen 
me,  thou  hast  believed:  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen, 
and  yet  have  believed. 

30  If  And  many  other  signs  truly  did  Jesus  in  the  pres- 
ence of  his  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book: 

31  But  these  are  written,   that  ye   might  believe  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;  and  that  believing  ye 
might  have  life  through  his  name. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  disciples  was  known  of  them  by  the 
great  draught  of  fishes.  12  He  dineth  with  them:  15  earnestly  com- 
mandeth  Peter  to  feed  his  lambs  and  sheep:  18  foretelleth  him  of 
his  death:  22  rebuketh  his  curiosity  touching  John.  25  The  con- 
clusion. 

A    FTER  these  things  Jesus  shewed  himself  again  to  the 
r\    disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias;   and  on  this  wise 

shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  called 
Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons 
of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing.     They 
say  unto  him,  we  also  go  with  thee.     They  went  forth, 
and  entered  into  a  ship  immediately;  and  that  night  they 
caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now  come,  Jesus  stood  on 
the  shore:  but  ohe  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Children,  have  ye  any 
meat?    They  answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side 
of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find.    They  cast  therefore,  and  now 
they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.     Now  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that 
it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  Ms  fisher's  coat  unto  Mm,  (for  he 
was  naked,)  and  did  cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came  in  a  little  ship;  (for  they 
were  not  far  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hundred  cubits,) 
dragging  the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come  to  land,  they  saw  a 
fire  of  coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye 
have  now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land  full 

22G 


ST.  JOHN. 

great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three:  and  for 

12  all  there  were  so  many,  the  net  was  not  rent.     Jesus 
saith  unto  them,   Come  and  break   your   fast.     And 
none  of  the  disciples  durst  inquire  of  him.  Who  art 

13  thou?    knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.     Jesus  cometh, 
and  taketh  the  bread,  and  givcth  them,  and  the  fish 

14  likewise.     This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  was 
manifested  to  the  disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen  from 
the  dead 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to 
Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these?      He  saith  unto  him,    Yea,    Lord;    thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee.     He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 

16  lambs.     He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time,  Simon, 
son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me?    He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 

17  Lord ;  thou    kuowest  that  I  love  thee.     He  saith  unto 
him,  Tend  my  sheep.     He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time, 
Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me?    Peter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me? 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.     Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

18  Feed  my  sheep.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When 
thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst 
whither  thou  wouldest:  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  tbou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,   and  another  shall  gird 

19  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.     Now 
this  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  glorify  God.     And  when  he  had  spoken  this, 

20  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.     Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following;  which 
also  leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said, 

21  Lord,  who  is  he  that  betrayeth   thee?    Peter  therefore 
seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,   Lord,    and  wThat  shall  this 

22  man  do?    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry 
till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee?    follow  thou  me. 

23  This  saying  therefore  went  forth  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not  die:  yet  Jesus  said  not 
unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die;  but,  If  I  will  thaflie 
tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these 
things,  and  wrote  these  things:  and  we  know  that  his 
witness  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus 
did,  the  which  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I 
suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  would  not  contain 
the  books  that  should  be  written. 


227 


ST.  JOHN,  XXL 

of  great  fishes,  an  hundred  and  fifty  and  three:  and  for  all 
there  were  so  many,  yet  was  not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  dine.     And  none  of 
the  disciples  durst  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?  knowing  that 
it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,    and  taketh  bread,  and  giveth 
them,  and  fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  shewed  himself 
to  his  disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  T  So  when  they  had  dined,   Jesus  saith   to   Simon 
Peter,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou   me  more  than 
these?    He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.    He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the  second  time,  Simon,  son  of 
Jonas,  lovest  thou   me?     He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.     He  saith  unto  him,  Feed 
my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of 
Jonas,  lovest  thou  me?  Peter  w as  grieved  because  he  said 
unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me?  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest: 
but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither 
thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by  what  death  he  should 
glorify  God.     And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto 
him,  Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  following;  which  also  leaned  on  his  breast  at 
supper,  and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall 
this  man  do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me. 

2#  Then  went  this  saying  abroad  among  the  brethren, 
that  that  disciple  should  not  die:  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto 
him,  He  shall  not  die;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I 
come,  what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things:  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did, 
the  which,  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose 
that  even  the  world  itself  could  not  contain  <the  books  that 
should  be  written.     Amen. 

227 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


1  THS  former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  concern- 
ing all    that   Jesus    began    both   to   do   and   to   teach, 

2  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  received  up,  after  that 
he  had  given  commandment  through  the  Holy  Ghost 

3  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen:  to  whom  he 
x       also  shewed  himself   alive   after  his  passion  by  many 

proofs,    appearing   unto   them   by   the   space  of  forty 
days,  and  speaking  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom 

4  of*Go:l;  and,  being  assembled  together  with  them,  he 
charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  said  he,  ye  heard 

5  from  me:  for  John  indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
hence. 

6  The}r  therefore,  when  they  were  come  together,  asked 
him,  saying,  Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  restore  the 

7  kingdom  to  Israel?     And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath 

8  set  within   his  own   authority.     But   ye   shall   receive 
power,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and 
ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judaea  and  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 

9  earth.     And  when  he  had  said   these  things,  as  they 
were  looking,  he  was  taken  up;  and  a  cloud  received 

10  him  out  of  their  sight.     And  while  they  were  looking 
stedfastly   into  heaven  as  he  wrent,   behold,   two   men 

11  stood   by   them  in  white  apparel;  which  also  said,  Ye 
men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  looking  into  heaven?  this 
-T«siis,  which  was  received  up  from  you.  into  heaven, 


228 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  beholding  of  his  ascension, 
gathereth  them  together  into  the  mount  Olivet,  commandeth  them 
to  expect  in  Jerusalem  the  sending  down  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  pro- 
miseth  after  a  few  days  to  send  it:  by  virtue  whereof  they  should  be 
witnesses  unto  him,  even  to  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth.  9  After 
his  ascension  they  are  warned  by  two  angels  to  depart,  and  to  set 
their  minds  upon  Jtis  second  coming.  12  They  accordingly  return, 
and,  giving  themselves  to  prayer,  choose  Matthias  apostle  in  the 
place  of  Judas. 

r~MHE  former  treatise  have  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  of  all 
JL    that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was  taken  up,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  had  given  commandments  unto 
the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen: 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself  alive  after  his  pas- 
sion by  many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty 
days,  and  speaking  of  the  Urines  pertaining  to  the  kingdom 
of  God: 

4  And,  being  assembled  together  with  them,  commanded 
them  that  they  shonlpl  not  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard 
of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were  come  together,  they  asked 
of  him,  saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  again 
the  kingdom  to  Israel? 

7  And  he  said  unto  tl>em,  It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the 
times   or   the   seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his 
own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you:  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when   he  had  spoken   these   thines,  while   they 
beheld,  he  was  taken  up;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of 
their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  steadfastly  toward  heaven  as 
he  went   up,  behold,  two   men   stood   by  them   in  white 
apparel ; 

11  Which   also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye 
gazing  up  into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus,  which  ia  taken  up 

228 


THE  ACTS. 


shall  so  conic  in  like  manner  as  ye  beheld  him  going  into 
heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath 

13  day's  journey  off.     And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up   into   the   upper   chamber,   where   they  were 
abiding;  both  Peter  and  John  and  James  and  Andrew, 
Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas 

14  the  son  of  James.     These  all  with  one  accord  continued 
stedt'astly  in  prayer,   with  the  women,   uid  Mary  the 
mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
brethren,  and  said  (and  there  was  a  multitude  of  per- 
sons gathered  together,  about  a  hundred  and  twenty), 

16  Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the  scripture  should  be 
fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  spake  before  by  the 
mouth  of  David  concerning  Judas,  who  was  guide  to 

17  them  that  took  Jesus.     For  he  was  numbered  among 

18  us,  and  received  his  portion  in  this  ministry.     (Now 
this  man  obtained  a  field  with  the  reward  of  his  iniquity; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 

19  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out.     And  it  became  known 
to  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem;  insomuch  that  in  their 
language  that  field  was  called  Akelclama,  that  is,  The 

20  field  of  blood.)    For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate, 
And  let  no  man  dwell  therein: 
and, 

His  office  let  another  take. 

21  Of  the  men  therefore  which  have  companied  with  us 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went  out 

22  among  us,  beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto 
the  day  that  lie  was  received  up  from  us,  of  these  must 

23  one  become  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection.     And 
they  put  forward  two,  Joseph  called  Barsabbas,  who 

24  was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias.    And  they  prayed, 
and  said,  Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all 
men,    shew  of   these   two   the   one   whom    thou    hast 

£5  chosen,  to  take  the  place  in  this  ministry  and  apostle- 
ship,  from  which  Judas  fell  away,  that  he  might  go  to 

26  his  own  place.  And  they  gave  lots  for  them;  and  the 
lot  fell  upon  Matthias;  and  he  was  numbered  with  the 
eleven  apostles. 


229 


THE  ACTS,  I. 

from  you  Into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye 
have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem  a  sabbath  day's  jour- 
ney. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they  went  up  into  an 
upper  room,  where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  Andrew,  Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
thew, James  the  son  of  Alpha3us,  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and 
Judas  the  brother  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one  accord  in  prayer  and 
supplication,  with  the  women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  If  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of 
the  disciples,  and  said,  (the  number  of  names  together  were 
about  an  hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scripture  must  needs  have  been 
fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David 
spake  before  concerning  Judas,  which  was  guide  to  them 
that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with  us,  and  had  obtained  part 
of  this  ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a  field  with  the  reward  of 
iniquity;  and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the 
midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem; 
insomuch  as  that  field  is  called  in  their  proper  tongue,  Acel- 
dama, that  is  to  say,  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  Let  his  habi- 
tation be  desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell  therein:  and  his 
bishoprick  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  which  have  companied  with 
us  all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out  among 
us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto  that  same 
day  that  he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must  one  be  ordained  to 
be  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who 
was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said,  Thou,  Lord,  which  know- 
est  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether  of  these  two  thou 
hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this  ministry  and  apostle- 
ship,  from  which  Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he  might 
go  to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots;  and  the  lot  fell  upon 
Matthias;  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

229 


THE  ACTS. 


2       And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  now  come, 

2  they  were  all  together  in   one   place.     And  suddenly 
there  came  from  heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they  were 

3  sitting.     And  there  appeared  unto  them  tongues  parting 
asunder,  like  as  of  fire;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of 

4  them.     And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout 

6  men,  from  every  nation  under  heaven.     And  when  this 
sound   was    heard,   the  multitude  came  together,   and 
were  confounded,  because  that  every  man  heard  them 

7  speaking   in   his   own   language.     And   they   were   all 
amazed  and  marvelled,  saying,  Behold,  are  not  all  these 

8  which  speak  Galilaeans?     And  how  hear  we,  every  man 

9  in  our  own  language,  wherein  we  were  born?    Parthians 
and  Medes  and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopo- 
tamia, in  Judaea  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus  and  Asia, 

10  in  Phrygia  and  Pjimphylia,  in  Egypt  and  the  parts  of 
Libya  about  Gyrene,  and  sojourn ers  from  Rome,  both 

11  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear 
them  speaking  in  our  tongues  the  mighty  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  saying 

13  one  to  another,  What  meaneth  this?     But  others  mock- 
ing said,  They  are  filled  with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  spake  forth  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men  of 
Judaea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 

\ ~>  known  unto  you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words.     For 


230 


THE  A  CTfi,  II. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  speaking  divers  lan- 
guages, are  admired  by  some,  and  derided  by  others.  14  Whom 
Peter  disproving,  and  shewing  that  the  apostles  spake  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  Jesus  was  risen  from  the  dead, 
ascended  into  heaven,  had  poured  down  the  same  Holy  Ghost,  and 
ivas  the  Messias,  a  man  known  to  them  to  be  approved  of  God  by 
his  miracles,  wonders,  and  signs,  and  not  crucified  without  his 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge:  37  he  baptizeth  a  great 
number  that  were  converted.  41  Who  afterwards  devoutly  and 
charitably  converse  together:  the  apostles  working  many  miracles^ 
and  God  daily  increasing  his  church. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come,  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound  from  heaven  as  of  a 
rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they 
were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them  cloven  tongues  like  as 
of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began 
to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
ance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout 
men,  out  of  every  nation  under  heaven. 

0  Now  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  the  multitude  came 
together,  and  were  confounded,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and  marvelled,  saying  one 
to  another,  Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak  Gali- 
Iseans  ? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in  our  own  tongue,  where- 
in we  were  born? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers 
in  Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judaea,  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus, 
and  Asia. 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts 
of  Libya  about  Gyrene,  and  strangers  of  Home,  Jews  and 
proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  speak  in  our 
tongues  the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were  in  doubt,  saying 
one  to  another,  Whatmeaneth  this? 

13  Others  mocking  said,  These  men  are  full  of  new 
wine. 

14  If  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up 
his  voice,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Judsea,  and  all  ye 
that  dwell   at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  unto  you,  and 
hearken  to  my  words: 

230 


THE  ACTS. 

these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose;  seeing  it  is  *mt 

16  the  third  hour  of  the  day;  but  this  is  that  which  hath 
been  spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh : 
And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions, 
And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams: 

18  Yea  and  on  my  servants  and  on  my  handmaidens 

in  those  days 

Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit;   and  they  shall 
prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven  above, 
And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke: 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness, 
And  the  moon  into  blood, 

Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come, 
That  great  and  notable  day : 

21  And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 

name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words:  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
a  man  approved  of  God  unto  you  by  mighty  works  and 
wonders  and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst 

23  of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves  know ;  him,  being  delivered 
up  by  the  determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of 
God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify  and 

24  slay:  whom  God  raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pangs  of 
death:  because  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be 

25  holden  of  it.     For  David  saith  concerning  him, 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  before  my  face ; 
For  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be 
moved: 

26  Therefore    my  heart  was  glad,    and    my  tongue 

rejoiced ; 
Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall  dwell  in  hope: 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  Hades, 
Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion. 

28  Thou  madest  known  unto  me  the  ways  of  life; 
Thou  shalt  make  me  full  of   gladness  with  thy 

countenance. 

29  Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you  freely  of  the  patriarch 
David,  that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his  tomb 

30  is  with  us  unto  this  day.      Being  therefore  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him, 
that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins  he  would  set  one  upon  his 

31  throne;  he  foreseeing  this  spake  of  the  resurrection  of 

231 


ACTS,  II. 

15  For  these  arc  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is 
but  the  third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet 
Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 
I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh:  and  your  sons 
and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your  young  men 
shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams: 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on  my  handmaidens  I  wilt 
pour    out  in  those  days  of    my  Spirit;    and   they  shall 
prophesy: 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  heaven  above,  and  signs 
in  the  earth  beneath ;  blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke: 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness,  and  the  moon 
into  blood,  before  that  great  and  notable  day  of  the  Lord 
come ; 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  whosoever  shall  call 
on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words;  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, a  man  approved  of  God  among  you  by  miracles  and 
wonders  and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst  of 
you,  as  ye  yourselves  also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the  determinate  counsel  and 
foreknowledge   of  God,   ye   have   taken,    and   by  wicked 
hands  have  crucified  and  slain: 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pains 
of  death:  because  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be 
lioldeR  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concerning  him,  I  foresaw  the 
Lord  always  before  my  face,  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice,  and  my  tongue  was 
glad;  moreover  also  my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope: 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell,  neither 
wilt  thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the  ways  of  life;  thou 
shalt  make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me  freely  speak  unto  you  of 
the  patriarch  David,  that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried,  and 
his  sepulchre  is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet,  and  knowing  that  God  had 
sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins, 
according  to  the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne ; 

31  He  seeing  this  before  spake  of  the  resurrection  of 
Christ,  that  his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh 
did  see  corruption. 

231 


THE  A.VT8. 


the  Christ,  that  neither  was  he  left  in  Hades,  nor  did 

32  his  flesh  see  corruption.     This  Jesus  did  God  raise  up, 

33  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses.     Being  therefore  by  the 
right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and   having  received  of  the 
Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  poured 

34  forth  this,  which  ye  see  and  hear.     For  David  ascended 
not  into  the  heavens:  brit  he  saith  himself, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

35  Till  1  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

36  Let  all  the  house  of  Israel  therefore  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  Jesus 
whom  ye  crucified. 

37  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 

38  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do?     And  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  your  sins;  and  ye 

39  shall  receive  the  gift  of  ths  Holy  Ghost.     For  to  you  is 
the  promise,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are 
afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call 

40  unto  him.     And  with  many  other  words  he  testified, 
and  exhorted  them,  saying,  Save  yourselves  from  this 

41  crooked  generation.     They  then  that  received  his  word 
were  baptized:  and  there  were  added  unto  them  in  that 

42  day  about  three  thousand  souls.     And  they  continued 
stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  teaching  and  fellowship,  in 
the  breaking  of  bread  and  the  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul:  and  many  wonders 

44  and  signs  were  done  by  the  apostles.     And  all  that  be- 

45  lieved  were  together,  aad  had  all  things  common;  and 
they  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  parted  them 

46  to  all,  according  as  any  man  had  need.     And  day  by 
day,    continuing    stedfastly  with    one    accord    in    the 
temple,  and  breaking  bread  at  home,  they  did  take  their 

47  food  with  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,  praising  God, 
and  having  favour  with  all  the  people.     And  the  Lord 
added  to  them  day  by  day  those  that  were  being  saved. 


232 


THE  ACTS,  II. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up,  whereof  we  all  are 
witnesses. 

38  Therefore  being  by  the  right  hand  of  God  exalted, 
and  having  received  of  the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  he  hath  shed  forth  this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into  the  heavens:  but  he 
saith  himself,  The  LORD  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel  know  assuredly, 
that  God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have  cruci- 
fied, both  Lord  and  Christ. 

37  If  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in 
their  heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the 
apostles,  Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remis- 
sion of    sins,   and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children, 
and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call. 

40  And   with  many  other  words  did    he   testify  and 
exhort,  saying,  Save  yourselves  from  this  untoward  gene- 
ration. 

41  If  Then  they  that  gladly  received  his  word  were  bap- 
tized :  and  the  same  day  there  were  added  unto  tJiem  about 
three  thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  doc- 
trine and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in 
prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul:  and  many  wonders 
and  signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And   all  that  believed   were  together,  and  had   all 
things  common ; 

45  And  sold   their  possessions  and  goods,  and   parted 
them  to  all  men,  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily  with  one  accord  in  the 
temple,  and  breaking  bread  from  house  to  house,  did  eat 
their  meat  with  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  people. 
And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such  as  should  be 
saved. 

232 


THE  ACTS. 


'3      Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  into  the  temple 

2  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour.     And  a  cer- 
tain man  that  was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb  was 
carried,  whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  door  of  the  temple 
which  is  called  Beautiful,   to  ask  alms  of  them  that 

3  entered  into  the  temple;   who  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to  receive  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,   fastening  his   eyes  upon  him,  with  John, 

5  said,  Look  on  us.  And  lie  gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting 

6  to  receive  something  from  them.     But  Peter  said,  Silver 
and  gold  have  I  none ;  but  what  I  have,  that  give  I  thee. 

7  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  walk.     And  he 
took  him  by  the  right  hand,  and  raised  him  up:  and 
immediately    his    feet    and    his    ankle-bones    received 

8  strength.     And  leaping  up,  he  stood,  and  began  to  walk; 
and  he  entered  with  them  into  the  temple,  walking,  and 

9  leaping,  and  praising  God.     And  all  the  people  saw  him 

10  walking  and  praising  God:  and  they  took  knowledge  of 
him,  that  it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
Gate  of  the  temple:  and  they  were  tilled  with  wonder 
and  amazement  at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people  ran 
together  unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solomon's, 

12  greatly  wondering.     And   when   Peter  saw   it,  he  an- 
swered unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel 
ye  at  this  man?  or  why  fasten  ye  your  e3res  on  us,  as 
though  by  our  own  power  or  godliness  we  had  made 

13  him  to  walk?    The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and 
of  Jacob,   the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his 
Servant  Jesus;    whom  ye  delivered   up,    and    denied 
before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had  determined  to 

14  release  him.     But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and  Righteous 
One,  and  asked  for  a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you, 

15  and  killed  the  Prince  of  life;  whom  God  raised  from 


233 


THE  ACTS,  HI. 


CHAPTER  III. 

1  Peter  preaching to  the  people  that  came  to  see  a  lame  man  restored 
to  his  feet,  12  professeth  the  cure  not  to  have  been  wrought  by  his 
or  John's  own  power,  or  holiness,  but  by  God,  and  his  Son  Jesus-* 
and  through  faith  in  his  name:  13  withal  reprehending  them  for 
crucifying  Jesus.  17  Which  because  they  did  it  through  ignorance, 
and  that  thereby  were  fulfilled  God's  determinate  counsel,  and  the 
scriptures  :  19  he  exhorteth  them  by  repentance  and  faith  to  seek 
remission  of  their  sins,  and  salvation  in  the  same  Jesus. 

OW  Peter  and  John  went  up  together  into  the  temple 
at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from  his  mother's  womb  was 
carried,  whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of  the  temple 
which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them  that  entered 
into  the  temple; 

3  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  go  into  the  temple 
asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him  with  John, 
said,  Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting  to  receive 
something  of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none;  but  such 
as  I  have  give  I  thee :  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Naza- 
reth rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand,  and  lifted  him  up: 
and  immediately  his  feet  and  ancle  bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and  walked,  and  entered 
with  them  into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping,  and  prais- 
ing God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking  and  praising  God- 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple :  and  they  were  filled  with  won- 
der and  amazement  at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which  was  healed  held  Peter 
and  John,  all  the  people  ran  together  unto  them  in  the 
porch  that  is  called  Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  If  And  when   Peter  saw  it,  he  answered  unto  the 
people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this?  or  why 
look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or 
holiness  we  had  made  this  man  to  walk? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the 
God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son  Jesus;  whom  ye 
delivered  up,  and  denied  him  in  the  presence  of  Pilate, 
when  he  was  determined  to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One  and  the  Just,  and  desired 
a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life,  whom  God  hath  raised 
from  the  dead;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

233      „ 


THE  ACTS. 

16  the  dead;    whereof  we  arc  witnesses.     And  by  faith 
in  his  name  hath  his  name  made  this  man  strong,  whom 
ye  behold  and  know:  yea,  the  faith  which  is  "through 
him  hath  given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in  the  pres- 

17  ence   of  you   all.     And  now,  brethren,   I  wot  that  in 
1-8  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did  also  your  rulers.     But  the 

things  which  God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  the 
prophets,  that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he  thus  fulfilled. 

19  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  turn  again,  that  your  sins  may 
be   blotted  out,    that  so   there   may   come  seasons  of 

20  refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord;  and  that  he 
may  send  the  Christ  who  hath  been  appointed  for  you, 

21  even  Jesus:  whom  the  heaven   must  receive  until   the 
times  of  restoration  of  all  things,  whereof  God  spake  by 
the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  which  have  been  since 

22  the  world  began.     Moses  indeed  said,  A  prophet  shall 
the  Lord  God  raise  up    unto   you   from   among  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me;  to  him  shall  ye  hearken  in  all 

23  things  whatsoever  he  shall  speak  unto  you.    And  it  shall 
be,  that  every  soul,   which  shall  not  hearken  to  that 
prophet,  shall  be  utterly  destroj^ed  from  among  the  peo- 

24  pie.     Yea  and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  them, 
that  followed  after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  they  also 

25  told  of  these  days.     Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets, 
and  of  the  covenant  which  God  made  with  your  fathers, 
saying  unto  Abraham,   And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 

26  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed.     Unto  you  first  God, 
having  raised  up  his  Servant,  sent  him  to  bless  you,  in 
turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  your  iniquities. 


4:      And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the  priests  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sadducees  came  upon 

*      234 


THE  ACTS,  IV. 

16  And  his  name  through  faith  in  his  name  hath  made 
this  man  strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know:  yea,  the  faith 
which  is  by  him  hath  given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in 
the  presence  of  you  all. 

17  And  nowr,  brethren,  I  wot  that  through  ignorance  ye 
did  it,  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which  God  before  had  shewed  by 
the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets,  that  Christ  should  suffer,  he 
hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  *|f  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that  j^our 
sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  refreshing  shall 
come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ,  which  before  was 
preached  unto  you: 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive  until  the  times  of 
restitution  of  all  things,  which  God.  hath  spoken  by  the 
mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets  since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the  fathers,  A  prophet  shall 
the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren,  like 
unto  me;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall 
say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every  soul,  which  will 
not  hear  that  prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from  among  the 
people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  those  that 
follow  after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  likewise  fore- 
told of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the  co- 
venant which   God   made   with  our  fathers,  saying  unto 
Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the 
earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised  up  his,  Son  Jesus, 
sent  him  to  bless  you,  in  turning  away  every  one  of  you. 
from  his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  rulers  of  the  Jews  offended  with  Peter's  sermon,    4    (though 

' 


, 

that  by  the  same  Jesus  only  we  must  be  eternally  saved,  13  they 
command  him  and  John  to  preach  no  more  in  that  name,  adding 
also  threatening,  23  whereupon  the  church  fleeth  to  prayer.  31 
And  God,  by  moving  the  place  where  they  were  assembled,  testified 
that  he  heard  their  prayer:  confirming  the  church  with  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  mutual  love  and  charity. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the  priests,  and 
the  captain  of  the  temple,  and  the  Sadducees,  came 
upon  them, 

234 


THE  ACTS. 


2  them,  being  sore  troubled  because  they  taught  the  peo- 
ple, and  proclaimed  in  Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 

3  dead.     And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put  them  in 

4  ward  unto  the  morrow:  for  it  was  now  eventide.     But 
many  of  them  that  heard  the  word  believed;  and  the 
number  of  the  men. came  to  be  about  five  thousand. 

'  5      And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers 
and  elders  and  scribes  were  gathered  together  in  Jerusa- 

6  lem;  and  Annas  the  high  priest  was  there,  and  Caiaphas, 
and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the 

7  kindred  of  the  high  priest.     And  when  they  had  set 
them  in  the  midst,  they  inquired,  By  what  power,  or  in 

8  what  name,  have  ye  done  this?     Then  Peter,  filled  with 

9  the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye  rulers  of  the  people, 
and  elders,  if  we  this  day  are  examined  concerning  a 
good  deed  done  to  an  impotent  man,  by  what  means 

10  this  man  is  made  whole;  be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and 
to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  in  him  cloth  this  man  stand  here  be- 
ll fore  you  whole.  He  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at 
nought  of  you  the  builders,  which  was  made  the  head  of 

12  the  corner.     And  in  none  other  is  there  salvation:  for 
neither  is  there  any  other  name  under  heaven,  that  is 
given  among  men,  wherein  we  must  be  saved. 

13  Now  when  they  beheld  the  boldness  of  Peter  and 
John,  and  had  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and 
ignorant  men,  they  marvelled;  and  they  took  knowl- 

14  edge  of  them,  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus.    And  see- 
ing the  man  which  was  healed  standing  with  them,  they 

15  could  say  nothing  against  it.     But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they  con- 

16  ferred  among  themselves,  saying,  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men?  for  that  indeed  a  notable  miracle  hath  been 
wrought  through  them,  is  manifest  to  all  that  dwell  in 

17  Jerusalem;  and  we  cannot  deny  it.     But  that  it  spread 
no  further  among  the  people,  let  us  threaten  them,  that 

18  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name.     And 
they  called  them,  and  charged  them  not  to  speak  at  all 

19  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.     But  Peter  and  John 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you  rather  than  unto  God, 


235 


THE  ACTS,  IV. 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught  the  people,  and  preached 
through  Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put  them  in  hold 
unto  the  next  day:  for  it  was  now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which  heard  the  word  believed ; 
and  ths  number  of  the  men  was  about  five  thousand. 

5  1"  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers, 
and  elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and  Caiaphas,  and  John, 
and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of 
the  high  priest,  were  gathered  together  at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in  the  midst,  they  asked, 
By  what  power,  or  by  what  name,  have  ye  done  this? 

8  Then  Peter,   filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto 
them,  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the  good  deed  done  to 
the  impotent  man,  by  what  means  he  is  made  whole; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel,    that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised  from  the  dead,  even 
by  him  doth  this  man  stand  here  before  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought  of  you 
builders,  which  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other:  for  there  is 
none  other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men,  whereby 
we  must  be  saved. 

13  If  Now  when  they  saw  the  boldness  of  Peter  and 
John,  and  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and  igno- 
rant men,  they  marvelled;   and  they  took  knowledge  of 
them,  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which  was  healed  standing 
with  them,  they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  commanded  them  to  go  aside  out 
of  the  council,  they  conferred  among  themselves, 

16  Saying.   What  shall  we  do  to  these  men?  for  that 
indeed  a  notable  miracle  hath  been  done  by  them  is  mani- 
fest to  all  them  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and  we  cannot 
deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further  among  the  people,  let  us 
straitly  threaten  them,  that  they  speak  hencefofth  to  no 
man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and  commanded  them  not  to 
speak  at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Whether  it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto 
you  more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye. 

235 


THE  ACTS. 


SO  judge  ye:  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things  which  we 

21  saw   and   heard.     And   they,    when   they  had   further 
threatened  them,  let  them  go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of  the  people;  for  all  men 

22  glorified  God  for  that  which  was  done.     For  the  man 
was  more  than  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
healing  was  wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that   the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 

24  had  said  unto  them.     And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one  accord,  and  said, 
O  Lord,  thou  that  didst  make  the  heaven  and  the  earth 

25  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is :  who  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  the  mouth  of  our  father  David  thy  servant, 
didst  say, 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 

And  the  peoples  imagine  vain  things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves  in  array, 
And  the  rulers  were  gathered  together, 
Against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  Anointed: 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus, 
whom  thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate, 
with  the  Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of  Israel,  were  gath- 

28  ered  together,  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  coun- 

29  sel   foreordained   to   come  to   pass.     And   now,  Lord, 
look  upon  their  threatening:  and  grant  unto  thy  ser* 

30  vants  to  speak  thy  word  with  all  boldness,  while  thou 
stretchest  forth  thy  hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and 
wonders  may  be  done  through  the  name  of  thy  holy 

31  Servant  Jesus.     And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place 
was  shaken  wherein  they  were  gathered  together;  and 
they  were  all  filled   with   the    Holy  Ghost,   and  they 
spake  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  one 
heart  and  soul:  and  not  one  of  tliem  said  that  aught  of 
the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own;  but  they 

33  had  all  things  common.     And   with  great  power  gave 
yie  apostles  their  witness  of   the  resurrection  of  the 

34  Lord  Jesus:  and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all.     For 
neither  was  there  among  them  any  that  lacked:  for  as 
many  as  were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold  them, 

35  and  brought  the  prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold,  and 


236 


THE  ACTS,  IV. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things  which  we  have 
seen  and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further  threatened  them,  they  let 
them  go,  finding  nothing  how  they  might  punish  them, 
because  of  the  people:  lor  all  men  glorified  God  for  that 
which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years  old,  on  whom 
this  miracle  of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  Tf  And  being  let  go,  they  went  to  their  own  company, 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  elders  had  said 
unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that,  they  lifted  up  their  voice 
to  God  with  one  accord,  and  said,  Lord,  thou  art  God, 
which  hast  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all 
that  in  them  is : 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  servant  David  hast  said, 
Why  did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the  people  imagine  vain 
things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and  the  rulers  were 
gathered  together  against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy  child  Jesus,  whom 
thou  hast  anointed,  both  Herod,  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with 
the  Gentiles,    and  the    people   of   Israel,    were  gathered 
together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  counsel  deter- 
mined before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their  threatenings:  and  grant 
unto  thy  servants,  that  with  all  boldness  they  may  speak 
thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand  to  heal;  and  that  signs 
and  wonders  may  be  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy  child 
Jesus. 

31  Tf  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken 
where  they  were  assembled  together;  and   they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the  word  of 
God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  one 
heart  and  of  one  soul:  neither  said  any  of  them  that  ought 
of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own;  but  they 
had  all  things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave  the  apostles  witness  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus:  and  great  grace  was  upon 
them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among  them  that  lacked:  for 
as  many  as  were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold  them, 
and  brought  the  prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the  apostles'  feet:  and  distri 

236 


THE  ACT 8. 

laid  them  at  the  apostles'  feet:  and  distribution  was 
made  unto  each,  according  as  any  one  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Bar- 
nabas (which  is,  being  interpreted,  Son  of  exhortation), 

37  a  Levite,  a  man  of  Cyprus  by  race,  having  a  field,  sold 
it,  and  brought  the  money,* and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet. 


5      But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 

2  wife,  sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and  brought  a  certain 

3  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet.     But  Peter  said, 
Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  lie  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of  the 

4  land?     Whiles  it  remained,  did  it  not  remain  thine  own? 
and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thy  power?    How  is 
it  that  thou  hast  conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart?  thou 

5  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God.     And  Ananias 
hearing  these  words  fell  down  and  gave  up  the  ghost: 

6  and  great  fear  came  upon  all  that  heard  it.     And  the 
young  men  arose  and  wrapped  him  round,  and  they 
carried  him  out  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after,  when 

8  his  wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in.     And 
Peter  answered  unto  her,  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  for  so  much.     And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  But  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord?  behold,  the 
feet  of  them  which  have  buried  thy  husband   are  at  the 

10  door,  and  they  shall  carry  thee  out.  And  she  fell  down 
immediately  at  his  feet,  and  gave  up  the  ghost :  and  the 
young  men  came  in  and  found  her  dead,  and  they  car- 


237 


THE  AClti,    V. 

bution  was  made  unto  every  man  according  as  he  had 
need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barna- 
bas, (which  is,  being  interpreted,  The  son  of  consolation,) 
a  Levite,  and  of  the"  country  of  Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid 
it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  After  that  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his  wife  for  their  hypocrisy  at 
Peter's  rebuke  had  fatten  down  dead,  12  and  that  the  rest  of  the 
apostles  had  wrought  many  miracles,  14  to  the  increase  of  the 
faith:  17  the  apostles  are  again  imprisoned,  19  but  delivered  by  an 
angel  bidding  them  to  preach  openly  to  all:  21  when,  after  their 
teaching  accordingly  in  the  temple,  29  and  before  the  council,  33 
they  are  in  danger  to  be  killed,  through  the  advice  of  Gamaliel,  a 
great  counsellor  among  the  Jews,  they  be  kept  alive,  40  and  are 
but  beaten:  for  which  they  glorify  God,  and  cease  no  day  from 
preaching. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price,  his  wife  also  being 
privy  to  it,  and  brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the 
apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thine 
heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of 
the  price  of  the  land? 

4  Whiles  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine  own?  and  after  it 
was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own  power?  why  hast  thou 
conceived  this  thing  in  thine  heart?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto 
men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  fell  down,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost :  and  great  fear  came  on  all  them  that  heard 
these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose,  wound  him  up,  and  carried 
him  out,  and' buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after,  when 
his  wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold 
the  land  for  so  much?  And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it  that  ye  have 
agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord?  behold, 
the  feet  of  them  which  have  buried  thy  husband  are  at  the 
door,  and  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then    fell   she    down  straightway  at  his  feet,  and 
yielded  up  the  ghost:  and  the  young  men  came  in,  and 
found  her  dead,  and,  carrying  her  forth,  buried  her  by  her 
husband. 

237 


THE  ACTS. 


11  ried  her  out  and  buried  her  by  her  husband.     And  great 
fear  came  upon  the  whole  church,  and  upon  all  that 
heard  these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs 
and   wonders   wrought   among   the  people;   and  they 

13  were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.     But  of 
the  rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them:  howbeit  the 

14  people  magnified  them;   and  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women; 

15  insomuch  that  they  even  carried  out  the  sick  into  the 
streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that,  as 
Peter  came  by,  at  the  least  his  shadow  might  overshadow 

16  some  one  of  them.     And  there  also  came  together  the 
multitude  from  the  cities  round  about  Jerusalem,  bring- 
ing sick  folk,  and  them  that  were  vexed  with  unclean 
spirits:  and  they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were 
with  him  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees),  and  they 

18  were  rilled  with  jealousy,  and  laid  hands  on  the  apostles, 

19  and  put  them  in  public  ward.     But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and  brought  them 

20  out,  and  said,  Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple 

21  to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this  Life.     And  when 
they  heard  this,  they  entered  into  the  temple  about  day- 
break, and  taught.     But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they 
that  were  with  him,  and  called  the  council  together, 
and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to 

22  the  prison-house  to  have  them  brought.    But  the  officers 
that  came  found  them  not  in  the  prison ;  and  they  re- 

23  turned,  and  told,  saying,  The  prison-house  we  found 
shut  in  all  safety,  and  the  keepers  standing  at  the  doors: 
but  when  we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  captain  of  the  temple  and   the  chief 
priests  heard  these  words,  they  were  much  perplexed 

25  concerning  them  whereunto   this  would   grow.     And 
there  came  one  and  told  them,  Behold,  the  men  whom 
ye  put  in  the  prison  are  in  the  temple  standing  and 

26  teaching  the  people.     Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them,  but  without  violence;   for 
they  feared   the   people,    lest   they  should   be   stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them,  they  set  them  be- 
fore the  council.     And   the  high   priest  asked  them, 


338 


THE  ACTS,    V. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all  the  church,  and  upon 
as  many  as  heard  these  things. 

12  1"  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs 
and  wonders  wrought  among  the  people;  (and  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them: 
but  the  people  magnified  them. 

14  And   believers  were   the    more  added  to  the  Lord, 
multitudes  both  of  men  and  women.) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth  the  sick  into  the 
streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that  at  the  least 
the  shadow  of  Peter  passing  by  might  overshadow  some  of 
them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude  out  of  the  cities  round 
about  unto  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and  them  which 
were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits:   and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

17  Tf  Then  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were 
with  him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  SadduceesJ  and  were 
filled  with  indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the  apostles,  and  put  them  in 
the  common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night  opened  the  prison 
doors,  and  brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to  the  people  all 
the  words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that,  they  entered  into  the  tern-, 
pie  early  in  the  morning,  and  taught.     But  the  high  priest 
came,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  and  called  the  council 
together,  and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
sent  to  the  prison  to  have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came,  and  found  them  not  in 
the  prison,  they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,    The  prison  truly  found   we  shut  with  all 
safety,  and  the  keepers  standing  without  before  the  doors; 
bnt  when  we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and  the  captain  of  the 
temple    and   the  chief    priests  heard  these  things,   they 
doubted  of  them  whereunto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them,  saying,  Behold,  the 
men  whom  ye  put  in  prison  are  standing  in  the  temple, 
and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the  officers,  and  brought 
them  without  violence:  for  they  feared  the  people,  lest  they 
should  have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them,    they,  set \tlwm 
before  the  council:  and  the  high  priest  asked  them, 

238 


THE  ACTS. 


28  saying,  We  straitly  charged  you  not  to  teach  in  this 
name:  and  behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
teaching,   and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 

29  us.     But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answered  and  said, 

30  We  must  obey  God  rather  than  men.     The  God  of  our 
fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  when  ye  slew,  hanging  him  on 

31  a  tree.     Him  did  God  exalt  with  his  right  hand  to  be  a 
Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel, 

32  and  remission  of  sins.     And  we  are  witnesses  of  these 
things ;  and  so  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given 
to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  But  they,  when  they  heard  this,  were  cut  to  the  heart, 

34  and  were  minded  to  slay  them.     But  there  stood  up  one 
in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of 
the  law,  had  in  honour  of  all  the  people,  and  command- 

35  ed  to  put  the  men  forth  a  little  while.     And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as 

36  touching  these  men,  what  ye  are  about  to  do.     For  be- 
fore these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving. himself  out  to 
be  somebody;  to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four 
hundred,  joined  themselves:  who  was  slain;  and  all,  as 
many  as  obeyed  him, were  dispersed,  and  came  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of 
the  enrolment,  and  drew  away  some  of  the  people  after 
him:  he  also  perished;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him, 

38  were  scattered  abroad.     And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Re- 
frain from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone:  for  if  this 
counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  be  overthrown; 

39  but  if  it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able  to  overthrow 
them;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to  be  fighting  against 

;10  God.  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and  when  they  had 
called  the  apostles  unto  them,  they  beat  them  and 
charged  them  not  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 

£1  let  them  go.     They  therefore  departed  from  the  pres-* 
ence  of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they  were  counted 

(2  worthy  to  suffer  dishonour  for  the  Name.  •  And  every 
day,  in  the  temple  and  at  home,  they  ceased  not  to  teach 
and  to  preach  Jesus  'as  the  Christ. 


239 


THE  ACTS,    V. 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly  command  you  that  ye 
should  not  teach  in  this  name?  and,  behold,  ye  have  filled 
Jerusalem   with   your  doctrine,  and  intend  to  bring  this 
man's  blood  upon  us. 

29  *[f  Then  Peter  and  the  other  apostles  answered  and 
said,  We  ought  to  obey  God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye 
slew  and  hanged  on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right  hand  to  be  a 
Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel,  and 
forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these  things;  and  so  is 
also  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that 
obey  him. 

33  If  When  they  heard  that,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the  council,  a  Pharisee, 
named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in  reputation 
among  all  the  people,  and  commanded  to  put  the  apostles 
forth  a  little  space; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to 
yourselves  what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before   these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  boasting 
himself  to  be  somebody;  to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about 
four  hundred,  joined  "themselves:  who  was  slain;  and  all, 
as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered,  and  brought  to 
nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days 
of  the  taxing,  and  drew  away  much  people  after  him :  he 
also  perished;  and  all,  even  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were 
dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Refrain  from  these  men, 
and  let  them  alone:  for  if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of 
men,  it  will  come  to  nought: 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it;  lest  haply 
ye  be  found  even  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and  when  they  had  called 
the  apostles,  and  beaten  them,  they  commanded  that  they 
should  not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

41  If  And  they  departed  from  the  presence  of  the  coun- 
cil, rejoicing  that  they  were  counted  worthy  to   suffer 
shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and  in  every  house,  they 
ceased  not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

239 


THE  ACTS. 


6  Now  in  these  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disciples 
was  multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Gre- 
cian Jews  against  the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows 

2  were  neglected   in   the   daily  ministration.      And   the 
twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them, 
and  said,  It  is  not  tit  that  we  should  forsake  the  word  of 

3  God,  and  serve  tables.     Look  ye  out  therefore,  breth- 
ren, from  among  you  seven  men  of  good  report,  full  of 
the  Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over 

4  this  business.      But   we    will    continue    stedfastly  in 

5  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of  the  word.     And  the  say- 
ing pleased  the  whole  multitude:  and  they  chose  Ste- 
phen, a  man  full   of  faith    and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
Philip,  and  Prochorus,    and  Nicanor,  and^Timon,  and 

6  Pannenas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch:  whom 
they  set  before  the  apostles:  and  when  they  had  prayed, 
they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased;    and  the    number 
of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceedingly; 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the 
faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  power,  wrought  great 

9  wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.     But  there  arose 
certain  of  them  that  were  of  the  synagogue  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and"  of  the  Cyrenians,  and 
of  the  Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and  Asia, 

10  disputing  with   Stephen.     And  they  were  not  able  to 
withstand  the  wisdom  and  the  Spiritfby  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men,  which  said,  We  have  heard 
him  speak    blasphemous    words  against    Moses,    and 

12  against  God.     And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the 
elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and  seized 

13  him,  and  brought  him  into  the  council,  and  set  up  false 
witnesses,  which  said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak 


240 


THE  ACTS,    VI. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  regarded  for  their  bodily 
sustenance,  as  also  careful  themselves  to  dispense  the  word  of 
God,  the  food  of  the  soul,  3  appoint  the  office  of  deaconship  to 
seven  chosen  men.  5  Of  whom  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith,  and 


.  ,  , 

of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  one.    12  Who  is  taken  of  those,  whom  he 
confounded  in  disputing,  13  and  afte 
phemy  against  the  law  and  the  temple. 


AND  in  those  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disciples 
was  multiplied,  there   arose   a   murmuring  of   the 
Grecians  against  the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows  were 
neglected  in  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples 
unto  them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we  should  leave 
the  word  of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out   among  you  seven 
men  of  honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom, 
whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continually  to  prayer,  and 
to  fhe  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  Tf  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole  multitude:  and 
they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,    and  Philip,    and   Prochorus,    and    Nicanor,    and 
Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  An- 
tioch  : 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apostles:  and  when  they 
had  prayed,  they  laid  tJieir  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased;  and  the  number  of 
the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  greatly;  and  a  great 
company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and  power,  did  great  won- 
ders and  miracles  among  the  people. 

9  If  Then  there  arose  certain  of  the  synagogue,  which  is 
called  ffie  synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  Cyrenians,  and 
Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  dis- 
puting with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the  wisdom  and  the 
spirit  by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men,  which  said,  We  have  heard 
him  speak  blasphemous  words  against  Moses,  and  agaimt 
God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and 
the  scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and  caught  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  council, 

18  And  set  up  false  witnesses,  which  said,  This  man 
ceaseth  not  to  speak  blasphemous  words  .against  this  holy 
place,  and  the  law  : 

240 


THE  ACTS. 

14  words  against  this  holy  place,  and  the  law :  for  we  have 
heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy 
this  place,  and  shall  change  the  customs  which  Moses 

15  delivered  unto  us.     And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  fast- 
ening their  eyes  on  him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 


7      And  the  high  priest  said,  Are  these  things  so?    And 

2  he  said, 

Brethren  and    fathers,  hearken.      The  God  of  glory 
appeared   unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was* in 

3  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Haran,  and  said  unto 
him,  Get  thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy  kindred, 

4  and  come  into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee.     Then 
came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldseans,  and  dwelt 
in  Haran:  and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was  dead, 
God  removed    him  into  this   land,    wherein  ye  now 

5  dwell:   and   he  gave  him  none  inheritance  in  it,  no, 
not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot  on:   and  he  promised 
that  he  would  give  it  to  him  in  possession,  and  to  his 

6  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child.     And  God 
spake  on  this  wise,  that  his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a 
strange  land,  and   that    they  should   bring  them   into 
bondage,   and  entreat  them  evil,  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation,  to  which  they  shall  be  in  bondage  will 
I  judge,  said  God:    and   after   that   shall   they  come 

8  forth,  and  serve  me  in  this   place.     And  he  gave  him 
the  covenant  of  circumcision:  and  so  Atwaham  begat 
Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day;  and  Isaac 

9  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs.     And  the 
patriarchs,  moved  with  jealousy   against  Joseph,  sold 

10  him  into  Egypt:  and  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered 
him  out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and 
wisdom  before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt:  and  he  made 

11  him  governor  over  Egypt   and  all  his  house.      Now 
there  came  a  famine  over  all  Egypt  and  Canaan,  and 


241 


THE  ACTS,   VII. 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth shall  destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change  the  customs 
which  Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  looking  stedfastly  on 
him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  accusation  of  blasphemy,  2 
sheweth  that  Abraham  worshipped  God  rightly,  and  how  God  chose 
the  fathers  ^before  Moses  was  born,  and  before  the  tabernacle  and 
temple  were  built:  37  that  Moses  himself  witnessed  of  Christ:  44 
and  that  all  outward  ceremonies  were  ordained  according  to  the 
heavenly  pattern,  to  last  but  for  a  time:  51  reprehending  their  re- 
bellion, and  murdering  of  Christ,  the  Just  One,  whom  the  prophets 
foretold  should  come  into  the  world.  54  Whereupon  they  stone 
him  to  death,  who  commendeth  his  soul  to  Jesus,  and  humbly  pray  - 
ethfor  them. 

T  ji HEN  said  the  high  priest,  Are  these  things  so? 
_1_  2  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hearken; 
The  God  of  glory  appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham, 
when  he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Charran, 
8  And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee  out  of  thy  country,  and 
from  thy  kindred,  and  come  into  the  land  which  1  shall 
shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldaeans,  and 
dwelt  in  Charran:  and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  he  removed  him  into  Ibis  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  so 
much  as  to  set  his  foot  on :  yet  he  promised  that  he  would 
give  it  to  him  for  a  possession,  and  to  his  seed  after  him, 
when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  That  his  seed  should  so- 
journ in  a  strange  land;  and  that  they  should  bring  them 
into  bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they  shall  be  in  bondage  will 
I  judge,  said  God:  and  after  that  shall  they  come  forth, 
and  serve  me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of  circumcision:  and  so 
Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day; 
and  Isaac  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  begat  the  twelve  patri- 
archs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Egypt:  but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and  gave 
him  favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt;  and  he  made  him  governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his 
house. 

11  Now  there  oame  a  dearth  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt 


THE  ACTS. 


great  affliction :  and  our  fathers  found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt, 

13  he  sent  forth  our  fathers  the  first  time.     And  at  the 
second  time  Joseph  was  made  known  to  his  brethren; 
and    Joseph's  race    became    manifest  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his  father, 

15  and  all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls.     And 
Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt;  and   he  died,  himself, 

16  and   our  fathers;    and    they  were  carried    over  unto 
Shechem,  and  laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abraham  bought 
for  a  price   in  silver  of  the  sons  of  Hamor  in   She- 

17  chem.     But   as  the   time  of  the  promise  drew  nigh, 
which  God  vouchsafed  unto  Abraham,  the  people  grew 

18  and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  till  there  arose  another  king 

19  over  Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph.     The  same  dealt 
subtilly  with  our  race,  and  evil  entreated  our  fathers, 
that  they  should  cast  out  their  babes  to  the  end  they 

20  might    not  live.      At  which  season  Moses  was  born, 
and  was  exceeding  fair;  and  he  was  nourished  three 

21  months  in  his  father's  house:   and  when  he  was  cast 
out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished 

22  him  for  her  own  son.     And  Moses  was  instructed  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians;  and  he  was  mighty 

23  in  his  words  and  works.     But  when  he  was  well-nigh 
forty  years   old,   it   came   into  his  heart  to  visit  his 

24  brethren  the  children  of  Israel.     And    seeing   one  of 
tJiem  suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  avenged  him 

25  that   was   oppressed,    smiting   the    Egyptian:   and   he 
supposed  that  his  brethren'  understood  how  that  God 
by  his  hand  was  giving   them  deliverance;   but  they 

26  understood  not.     And  the  day  following  he  appeared 
unto  them  as  they  strove,  and  would  have  set  them  at 
one  again,  saying,   Sirs,  ye  are    brethren;  why  do  ye 

27  wrong  one  to  another?     But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust. him  away,  saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 

28  and  a  judge  over  us?     Wouldest  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 

29  killedst  the  Egyptian  yesterday?     And  Moses  fled  at 
this  saying,    and    became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of 

30  Midian,  where   he  begat  two  sons.      And  when  forty 
years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 


342 


THE  ACTS,   VII. 

and  Clianaan,  and  great  affliction:  and  our  fathers  found 
no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt, 
he  sent  out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  was  made  known  to 
his  brethren;  and  Joseph's  kindred  was  made  known  unto 
Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called  his  father  Jacob  to  Mm, 
and  all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and 
our  fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into  Sychem,  and  laid  in  the 
sepulchre  that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of  money  of  the 
sons  of  Emmor  the  father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the  promise  drew  nigh,  which 
God  had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the  people  grew  and  multi- 
plied in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilly  with  our  kindred,  and  evil 
entreated  our  fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out  their  young 
children,  to  the  end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was  born,  and  was  exceeding 
fair,  and  nourished  up  in  his  father's  house  three  months: 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took 
him  up,  and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  was  mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds. 

23  And  when  lie  was  full  forty  years  old,  it  came  into 
his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren  the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him, 
and  avenged  him  that  was  oppressed,  and  smote  the  Egyp- 
tian: 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren  would  have  understood 
how  that  God  by  his  hand  would  deliver  them :  but  they 
understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed  himself  unto  them  as 
they  strove,  and  would  have  set  them  at  one  again,  saying, 
Sirs,  ye  are  brethren ;  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another?  v 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour  wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  diddest  the  Egyptian  yester- 
day? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying,  and  was  a  stranger  in 
the  land  of  Madian,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  expired,  there  appeared 
to  him  in  the  wilderness  of  mount  Sina  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

242 


THE  ACTS. 


31  And  when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight :  and 
as  he  drew  near  to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of  the 

32  Lord,. I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob.     And  Moses  trembled, 

33  and  durst  not  behold.     And  the  Lord   said  unto  him, 
Loose  the  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for  the  place  whereon 

34  thou  standest  is  holy  ground.     I  have  surely  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  have 
heard  their  groaning,  and  I  am  come  down  to  deliver 
them:    and  now  come,  I  will   send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused,  saying,  Who  made  thee 
a  ruler  and  a  judge?  him  hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a 
ruler  and  a  deliverer  with  the  hand  of  the  angel  which 

36  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush.    This  man  led  them  forth, 
having  wrought  wonders  and  signs  in  Egypt,  and  in  the 

37  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilderness  forty  years.     This  is  that 
Moses,  which  said  unto  the  children  'of  Israel,  A  prophet 
shall  God  raise  up  unto  you  from  among  your  brethren, 

38  like  unto  me.     This  is  he  that  was  in  the  church  in  the 
wilderness  with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers:  who  received  living 

39  oracles  to  give  unto  us:  to  whom  our  fathers  would  not 
be  obedient,  but  thruct  him  from  them,  and  turned  back 

40  in  their  hearts  unto  Egypt,  saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 
gods  which  shall  go  before   us:  for  as  for  this  Moses, 
which  led  us  forth  out  of  the  land  cf  Egypt,  we  wot  not 

41  what  is  become  of  him.     And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced 

42  in  the  works  of  their  hands.     But  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven ;  as  it  is  written  in 
the  book  of  the  prophets, 

Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
Forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O  house  of  Israel? 

43  And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch, 
And  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan, 

The  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them : 

And  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon.  V 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  the 
wilderness,  even  as  lie  appointed  who  spake  unto  Moses, 
that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the  figure  that  he 

45  had  seen.    Which  also  our  fathers,  in  their  turn,  brought 
in  with  Joshua  when  they  entered  on  the  possession  of 
the  nations,  which  God  thrust  out  before  the  face  of  our 


$43 


THE  ACTS,    VII. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight :  and  as  lie 
drew  near  to  behold  itt  the  voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.     Then 
Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him,  Put  off  thy  shoes  from 
thy  feet:  for  the  place  where  thou  standest  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  ibe  affliction  of  my  people 
which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their  groaning,  and 
am  come  down  to  deliver  them.     And  DOW  come,  I  will 
send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused,  saying,  Who  made 
thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge?  the  same  did  God  send  to  be  a 
ruler  and  a  deliverer  by  the  hand  of  the  angel  which  ap- 
peared to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after  that  he  had  shewed  won- 
ders and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea, 
and  in  the  wilderness  forty  years. 

37  Tf  This  is  that  Moses,  which  said  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto  me;  him  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the  church  in  the  wilderness 
with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sina,  and 
with  our  fathers:  who  received  the  lively  oracles  to  give 
unto  us: 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would  not  obey,  but  thrust  him 
from  them,  and  in   their  hearts  turned  back  again  into 
Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods  to  go  before  us: 
for  as  for  this  Moses,  which  brought  us  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and  offered  sac- 
rifice unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  own 
hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up  to  worship  the 
host  of  heaven;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets, 
O  ye  house  of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me  slain  beasts  and 
sacrifices  by  the  space  of  forty  years  in  the  wilderness? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch,  and  the 
star  of  your  god  Remphan,  figures  which  ye  made  to  wor- 
ship'thern:  and  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  witness  in  the  wil- 
derness, as  he  had  appointed,  speaking  unto  Moses,  that  he 
should  make  it  according  to  the  fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that  came  after  brought  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  possession  of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God  dravc 
out  before  the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David; 

243 


THE  ACTS. 

46  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David;  who  found  favour  in 
^n,  the  sight  of  God,  and  asked  to  find  a  habitation  for  the 
4£  God  of  Jacob.  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house.  How- 

beit  the  Most  High  dwelleth  not  in  houses   made  with 

hands;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  The  heaven  is  my  throne, 

And  the  earth  the  footstool  of  my  feet: 

What  manner  of  house  will  ye  build  me?  saith  the 

Lord: 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest? 

50  Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these  things? 

51  Ye  stiffnecked  and   uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears, 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as  your  fathers  did, 

52  so  do  ye.     Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers 
persecute?  and  they  killed   them  which  shewed  before 
of  the  coming  of  the  Righteous  One;  of  whom  ye  have 

53  now  become  betrayers  and  murderers ;  ye  who  received 
the  law  as  it  was  ordained  by  angels,  and  kept  it  not. 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these   things,  they  were  cut  to 
the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  sted- 
fastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus 

56  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  said,  Behold,  I 
see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  standing 

57  on  the  right  hand  of  God.     But  they  cried  out  with  a 
'    loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and  rushed  upon  him 

58  with  one  accord;  and  they  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned  him:  and  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  garments 

59  at  the  feet  of  a  young  man  named  Saul.     And  they 
stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon  the  Lord,  and  saying,  Lord 

60  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.     And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their 
charge.    And  when  he   had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 


8  And  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his  death. 

And  there  arose    on    that   day  a  great    persecution 
against  the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem;  and  they 
244 


THE  ACTS,    VIII. 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God,  and  desired  to  find  a 
tabernacle  for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an  house. 

48  Howbeit  the  most  High  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  earth  is  my  footstool:  what 
house  will  ye  build  me?  saith  the  Lord:  or  what  is  the 
place  of  my  rest? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these  things? 

51  Tf  Ye  stiffnecked  and   uncircumcised   in  heart  and 
ears,  ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as  your  fathers 
did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not  your  fathers  perse- 
cuted? and  they  have  slain  them  which  shewed  before  of 
the  coming  of  the  Just'One;  of  whom  ye  have  been  now 
the  betrayers  and  murderers: 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by  the  disposition  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  kept  it. 

54  Tf  When  they  heard  these  things,  they  were  cut  to 
the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  sted- 
fastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Son  of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped 
their  ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him:  and 
the  witnesses  laid  down  their  clothes  at  a  young  man's 
feet,  whose  name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon  God,  and  say- 
ing,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.     And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jerusalem,  the  church  being 
planted  in  Samaria,  5  by  Philip  the  deacon,  who  preached,  did 
miracles,  and  baptized  many,  among  the  rest  Simon  the  sorcerer, 
a  great  seducer  of  the  people:  14  Peter  and  John  come  to  confirm 
and  enlarge  the  church;  where,  by  prayer  and  imposition  of  hands 
giving  the  Holy  Ghost,  18  when  Simon  would  have  bought  the  like 
power  of  them,  20  Peter  sharply  reproving  his  hypocrisy,  and  cove- 
tousness,  and  exhorting  him  to  repentance,  together  with  John 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord,  return  to  Jerusalem.  26  But  the 
angel  sendeth  Philip  to  teach,  and  baptize  the  Ethiopian  eunuch. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his  death.      And  at 
that  time   there  was   a  great   persecution   against 
the  church  which  was  at  Jerusalem;  and  they  were  all  scat- 
244 


THE  ACTS. 


were  all  scattered  abroad    throughout    the  regions  of 

2  Judaea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles.     And  devout 
men  buried  Stephen,  and  made  great  lamentation  over 

3  him.     But   Saul   laid  waste   the    church,  entering  into 
every  house,  and  haling  men   and  women  committed 
them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  about 

5  preaching  the  word.    And  Philip  went  down  to  the  city 

6  of  Samaria,  and  proclaimed  unto  them  the  Christ.   And 
the  multitudes  gave  heed   with   one   accord  unto  the 
things  that  were  spoken  by  Philip,  when  they  heard, 

7  and  saw  the  signs  which  he   did.     For  from  many  of 
those  which  had  unclean  spirits,- they  came  out,  crying 
with  a  loud  voice:  and  many  that  were  palsied,  and  that 

8  were  lame,  were  healed.     And  there  was  much  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  Simon  by  name,  which 
beforetime  in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and  amazed  the  peo- 
ple of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself  was  some  great 

10  one:  to  whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  saying,  This  man  is  that  power  of  God  which 

11  is  called  Great.     And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  because 
that  of  long  time  he  had  amazed  them  with  his  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip  preaching  good  tidings 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  name  of  Jesus 

13  Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both  men  and  women.    And 
Simon  also  himself  believed :  and  being  baptized,  he  con- 
tinued with  Philip;  and  beholding  signs  and  great  mira- 
cles wrought,  he  was  amazed. 

14  Now  when  the   apostles  which   were  at  Jerusalem 
heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God,  they 

15  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John:  who,  when  they  were 
come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  receive 

16  the  Holy  Ghost:  for  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none  of 
them:  only  they  had  been  baptized  into  the  name  of  the 

17  Lord  Jesus.     Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and 
'18  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost.     Now  when  Simon  saw 

that  through  the  laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the 

19  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them  money,  saying, 
Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  my 

20  hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.     But  Peter  said 
unto  him,  Thy  silver  perish  with  thee,  because  thou 


245 


THE  ACTS,    VIII. 

tered  abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  Judaea  and  Sama- 
ria, except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen  to  his  burial,  and 
made  great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock  of  the  church,  entering 
into  every  house,  and  haling  men  and  women  committed 
tJiem  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  every 
Where  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and 
preached  Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord  gave  heed  unto  those 
things  which  Philip  spake,  hearing  and  seeing  the  miracles 
which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with  loud  voice,  came  out 
of  many  that  were  possessed  with  them:  and  many  taken 
with  palsies,  and  that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain   man,   called   Simon,  which 
beforetime  in  the  same  city  used  sorcery,  and  bewitched 
the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself  was  some 
great  one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  saying,  This  man  is  the  great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard,  because  that  of  long 
time  he  had  bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip  preaching  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also:  and  when  he  was 
baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip,  and  wondered,  behold- 
ing the  miracles  and  signs  which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the   apostles  which   were  at  Jerusalem 
heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God,  they 
sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John: 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them, 
that  they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost: 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none  of  them:  only 
they  were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received 
the  Holy  Ghost, 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that  through  laying  on  of  the 
apostles'  hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them 
money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomsoever 
I  lay  hanjls,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy  money  perish  with 

245 


THE  AW& 


hast  thought  to  obtain  the  gift  of  God  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter:  for  thy 

22  heart  is  not  right  before  God.     Repent  therefore  of  this 
thy   wickedness,   and   pray   the   Lord,  if  perhaps   the 

23  thought  of  thy  heart  shall  be  forgiven  thee.     For  I  see 
that  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and  in  the  bond  of 

24  iniquity.     And  Simon  answered  and  said,  Pray  ye  for 
me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of  the  things  which  ye  have 
spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  They  therefore,  when  they  had  testified  and  spoken 
the  word   of    the   Lord,    returned   to   Jerusalem,    and 
preached  the  gospel  to  many  villages  of  the  Samari- 
tans. 

26  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  saying, 
Arise,  and  go  toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that  goeth 
down  from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza:  the  same  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went:  and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia, 
a  eunuch  of  great   authority  under  Candace,  queen  of 
the  Ethiopians,  who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  who  bad 

28  come  to  Jerusalem   for  to  worship;  and  he  was  return- 
ing and  sitting  in  his  chariot,  and  was  reading  the  pro- 

29  phet  Isaiah.     And  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near, 

30  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot.     And  Philip  ran  to  him, 
and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the  prophet,  and  said, 

31  Uuderstandest  thou  what  thou   readest?.   And  he  said, 
How  can  I,  except  some  one  shall  guide  me?     And  he 

32  besought  Philip  to  come  up  and  sit  with  him.     Now  the 
place  of  the  scripture  which  he  was  reading  was  this, 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter; 
And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer  is  dumb, 
So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth: 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgement  was  taken  away: 
His  generation  who  shall  declare? 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee, 
of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this?  of  himself,  or  of 

35  some  other?     And  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  begin- 

36  ning  from  this  scripture,  preached  unto  him  Jesus.  And 
as  they  went  on  the  way.  they  came  unto  a  certain  water; 
and  the  eunuch  saith,  Behold,  here  is  water ;  what  doth 


246 


THE  ACTS,    V11L 

thee,  because  tbou  hast  thouglit  that  the  gift  of  God  may 
be  purchased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter:  for  thy 
heart  is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness,  and  pray 
God,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thine  heart  may  be  forgiven 
thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  jDitterness, 
and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and  said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord 
for  me,  that  none  of  these  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  testified  and  preached  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  preached 
the  gospel  in  many  villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lore]  spake  unto  Philip,  saying, 
Arise,  and  go  toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that  goeth 
down  from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went:  and,  behold,  a  man  of  Ethio- 
pia, an  eunuch   of  great  authority  under  Caiidace  queen 
of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge  of  all  her  treasure, 
and  had  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in  his  chariot  read  Esaias 
the  prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near,  and  join 
thyself  to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thitherto  him,  and  heard  him  read 
the  prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Understandest  thou  what 
thoureadest? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except  some  man  should 
guide  me?    And  he  desired  Philip  that  he  would  come  up 
and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture  which  he  read  was  this, 
He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a  lamb 
dumb  before  its  shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his  mouth: 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was  taken  away:  and 
who  shall  declare  his  generation?  for  his  life  is  taken  from 
the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I  pray 
thee,  of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this?  of  himself,  or  of 
some  other  man? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
scripture,  and  preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they  came  unto  a  cer- 
tain water:  and  the  eunuch  said,  See,  here  is  water;  what 
doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  thou  believcst  with  all  thine  heart, 

246 


THE  ACTS. 

38  hinder  me  to   be  baptized?     And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they  both  went  down  into  the 
water,  both  Philip  and  the   eunuch;  and  he  baptized 

39  him.     And  when  they  came  up  out  of  the  water,  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip ;  and  the  eunuch 
saw  him  no  more,  for  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus:  and  passing  through 
he  preached  the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to 
Csesarea. 


9      But    Saul,  yet   breathing  threatening  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high 

2  priest,  and  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  unto  the 
synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any  that  were  of  the  Way, 
whether  men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them  bound  to 

3  Jerusalem.     And  as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to  pass  that 
he  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus:  and  suddenly  there  shone 

4  round   about  him  a  light  out  of  heaven:  and  he  fell 
upon  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 

5  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?      And  he  said, 

6  Who  art  thou,  Lord?    And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest:  but  rise,  and  enter  into  the  city,  and 

7  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do.     And  the  men 
that  journeyed  with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing  the 

8  voice,  but  beholding  no  man.     And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth;  and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  nothing; 
and  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought,  him  into 

9  Damascus.    And  he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and 
did  neither  eat  nor  drink. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias;  and  the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a  vision,  Ana- 

11  nias.     And  he  said,  Behold;  I  am  here,  Lord.     And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  to  the  street  which  is 
called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for 


247 


THE  ACTS,  IX. 

thou  mayest.     And  he  answered  and  said,  I  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the   chariot  to  stand  still:   and 
they  went  down  both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the 
eunuch;  and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of  the  water,  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that  the  eunuch  saw 
him  no  more:  and  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus:  and  passing  through 
he  preached  in  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Csesarea. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Saul,  going  towards  Damascus,  4  is  stricken  down  to  the  earth,  10  is 
called  to  the  apostleship,  18  and  is  baptized  by  Ananias.  20  He 
preacheth  Christ  boldly.  23  The  Jeivs  lay  wait  to  kill  him:  29  so  do 
the  Grecians,  but  he  escapeth  both.  31  The  church  having  rest, 
Peter  healeth  ^Eneas  of  the  palsy,  36  and  restoreth  Tabitha  to  life. 

AND  Saul, yet  breathing  out  threatening*}  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high 
priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  to  the  syna- 
gogues, that  if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether  they  were 
men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them  bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came  near  Damascus:    and 
suddenly  there  sinned  round  about  him  a  light  from  hea- 
ven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?    • 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou.  Lord?   And  the  Lord  said, 
I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest :  it  is  hard  for  thee  to 
kick  against  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished  said,  Lord,  what  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do?    And  the  Lord  said  unto  hyn,  Arise, 
and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed  with  him  stood  speech- 
less, hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth;   and  when  his   eyes 
were  opened,  he  saw  no  man:  but  they  led  him  by  the 

•  hand,  and  brought  Mm  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and  neither  did 
eat  nor  drink. 

10  If  And  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias;  and  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias. 
And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  into  the 
street  which  is  called  Straight,  and  enquire  in  the  house  of 

'247 


THE  ACTS. 


one  named  Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus:  for  behold,  he  pray- 

12  eth;  and  he  hath  seen  a  man  named  Ananias  coming  in, 
and  laying  his  hands  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his 

13  sight.     But  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard  from 
many  of  this  man,  how  much   evil  he  did  to  thy  saints 

14  at  Jerusalem:  and  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief 

15  priests  to  bind  all  that  call  upon  thy  name.     But  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles  and 

16  kings,  and  the  children  of  Israel:  for  I  will  shew  him 
how  many  things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  departed,  and  entered  into  the  house;  and 
laying  his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,  who  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  which 
thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mayest  receive  thy 

18  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.     And  straight- 
way there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he 

19  received  his  sight;  and  he  arose  and  was  baptized;  and 
he  took  food  and  was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which 

20  were  at  Damascus.    And  straightway  in  the  synagogues 

21  he  proclaimed  Jesus,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.     And 
all  that  heard  him  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  he 
that  in  Jerusalem  made  havock  of  them  which  called  on 
this  name?  and  he  had  come  hither  for  this  intent,  that 
he  migiit  bring  them  bound  before  the  chief  priests. 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in  strength,  and  confound- 
ed the  Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this 
is  the  Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 

24  counsel  together  to  kill   him:  but  their  plot  became 
known  to  Saul.     And  they  watched  the  gates  also  day 

25  and  night  that  they  might  kill  him :  but  his  disciples 
took  him  by  night,  and  let  him  down  through  the  wall, 
lowering  him  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to 
join  himself  to  the  disciples:  and  they  were  all  afraid  of 

27  him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple.     But  Barna- 
bas took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  de- 
clared unto  them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in  the  way, 
and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  at  Damascus 


248 


THE  A  Cm  IX. 

Judas  for  one  called  Saul,  of  Tarsus:  for,  behold,  he  pray- 
eth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man  named  Ananias  com- 
ing in,  and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that  he  might  receive 
his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many 
of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  at 
Jerusalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  priests  to 
bind  all  that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way:  for  he  is  a 
chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles, 
and  kings,  and  the  children  of  Israel: 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how  great  things  he  must  suffer 
for  my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  entered  into  the  house ; 
and  putting  his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,   that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou 
earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight, 
and  be  rilled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  had 
been  scales:  and  he  received  sight  forthwith,  and  arose,  and 
was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received  meat,  he  was  strengthened. 
Then  was  Saul  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached  Christ    in    the  syna- 
gogues, that  he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  Mm  were  amazed,  and  said;  Is  not 
this  he  that  destroyed  them  which  called  on  this  name  in 
Jerusalem,  and  came  hither  for  that  intent,  that  he  might 
bring  them  bound  unto  the  chief  priests? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in   strength,  and  con- 
founded the  Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that 
this  is  very  Christ. 

23  If  And  after  that  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews 
took  counsel  to  kill  him : 

24  But  their  laying  await  was  known  of  Saul.    And  they 
watched  the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by  night,  and  let  him 
down  by  the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed 
to  join  himself  to  the  disciples:  but  they  were  all  afraid  of 
him,  and  believed  not  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the 
apostles,  and  declared  unto  them  how  he  had   seen  the 
Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and 

248 


THE  ACTS. 


28  he  had  preached  boldly  in  the  name  of  Jesus.     And  he 
was  with  them  going  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem, 

29  preaching  boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and  he  spake 
and  disputed  against  the  Grecian  Jews;  but  they  wont 

30  about  to  kill  him.     And  when  the  brethren  knew  it, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Ca3sarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 

31  So  the  church  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee  and 
Samaria  had  peace,  being  edified;  and,  walking  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord  and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
was  multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  went  throughout  all 
parts,  he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 

33  Lydda.     And   there  he  found  a  certain  man   named 
^Eneas,  which  had  kept  his  bed  eight  years;  for  he  wras 

34  palsied.    And  Peter  said  unto  him,  ^Eneas,  Jesus  Christ 
healeth  thee:  arise,  and  make  thy  bed.     And  straight 

35  way  he  arose.     And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in 
Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named 
Tabitha,  which  by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas:  this 
woman  was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds  which 

37  she  did.    And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  sne 
fell  sick,  and  died:  and  when  they  had  washed  her,  they 

38  laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber.     And  as  Lydda  was  nigh 
unto  Joppa,  the  disciples,  hearing  that  Peter  was  there, 
sent  two  men  unto  him,  intreating  him,  Delay  not  to 

39  come  on  unto  us.     And  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  come,  they  brought  him  into  the 
upper  chamber :  and  all  the  widows  stood  by  him  weep- 
ing, and  shewing  the  coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 

40  made,  while  she  was  with  them.     But  Peter  put  them 
all  forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed ;  and  turning  to 
the  body,  he  said,  Tabitha,  arise.     And  she  opened  her 

41  eyes;  and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  ap.    And  he  gave 
her  his  hand,  and  raised  her  up;  and  calling  the  saints 


249 


THE  ACTS,  IX. 

how  he  had  preached  boklly  at  Damascus  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  in  and  going  out  at 
Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  disputed  against  the 'Grecians :  but  they  went  about  to 
slay  him. 

80  Which  when  the  brethren  knew,  they  brought  him 
down  to  Caesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest  throughout  all  Judaea  and 
Galilee  and  Samaria,  and  were  edified;  and  walking  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
were  multiplied. 

32  Tf  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  passed  throughout 
all  quarters,  he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt 
at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man  named  ^neas, 
which  had  kept  his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of  the 
palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  ^neas,  Jesus  Christ  mak- 
eth  thee  whole:  arise,  and  make  thy  bed.     And  he  arose 
immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  Saron  saw  him,  and 
turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  1  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named 
Tabitha,  which  by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas:   this 
woman  was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds  which  she 
did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  she  was  sick, 
and  died:  whom  when  they  had  washed,  they  laid  her  in 
an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the 
disciples  had  heard  that  Peter  was  there,  they  sent  unto 
him  two  men,  desiring  him  that  he  would  not  delay  to 
come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them.     When  he 
was  come,  they  brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber:  and 
all  the  widows  stood  by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the 
coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas  made,  while  she  was 
with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed;  and  turning  him  to  the  body  said,  Tabitha,  arise. 
And  she  opened  her  eyes:  and  when  she  sawt Peter,  she 
sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  Jiis  hand,  and  lifted  her  up,  and 
when  he  had  called  the  saints  and  widows,  presented  her 
alive. 

249 


THE  ACTS. 

42  and  widows,  he  presented  her  alive.     And  it  became 
known  throughout  all  Joppa :  and  many  believed  on  the 

43  Lord.     And  it  came  to  pr.ss,  that  he  abode  many  days 
in  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 


IO    Now  there  was  a  certain  man  in  Caesarea,  Cornelius 
by  name,  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian  band, 

2  a  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his 
house,  who  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed 

3  to  God  alway.     He  saw  in  a  vision  openly,  as  it  were 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming 

4  in  unto  him,  and  saying  to  him,  Cornelius.     And  he, 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  being  affrighted,  said, 
What  is  it,  Lord?    And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers 
aud  thine  alms  are  gone  up  for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  one  Simon,  who 

6  is  surnamed  Peter:  he  lodgeth with  one  Simon  a  tanner, 

7  whose  house  is  by  the  sea  side.     And  when  the  angel 
that  spake  unto  him  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his 
household-servants,  and  a  devout  soldier  of  them  that 

8  waited  on  him  continually;  and  having  rehearsed  all 
things  unto  them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they  were  on  their  journey, 
and  drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the 

10  housetop  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour:  and  he  became 
hungry,  and  desired  to  eat :  but  while  they  made  ready, 

11  he  fell  into  a  trance;    and  he  beholdeth  the  heaven 
opened,  and  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  by  four  corners  upon  the  earth- 

12  wherein  were  all  manner  of  fourfooted  beasts  and  creep- 

13  ing  things  of  the  earth  and  fowls  of  the  heaven.     And 
there  came  a  voice  to  him,  Rise,  Peter;    kill  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord;  for  I  have  never  eaten 

15  any  thing  that  is  common  and  unclean.     And  a  voice 
came  unto  him  again  the  second  time,  What  God  hath 


THE  ACTS,  X. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout  all  Joppa;  and  many 
believed  in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  tarried  many  days  in 
Joppa  with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  5  being  commanded  by  an  angel,  sendeth 
for  Peter:  11  who  by  a  vision  15,  20  is  taught  not  to  despise  the 
Gentiles.  34  As  he  preacheth  Christ  to  Cornelius  and  his  com- 
pany, 44  the  Holy  Ghost  falleth  on  them,  48  and  they  are  baptized. 

r  MHERE  was  a  certain  man  in  Csesarea  called  Cornelius, 

1  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian  band, 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his 
house,  which  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  &nd  prayed  to 
God  alway. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently  about  the  ninth  hour  of 
the  day  an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him,  and,  saying 
unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he  was  afraid,  and  said, 
What  is  it,  Lord?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and 
thine  alms  are  come  up  for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for  one  Simon, 
whose  surname  is  Peter: 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose  hou.se  is 
by  the  sea  side:  he  shall  tell  thee  what  thoti  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which  spake  unto  CornpUus  was 
departed,  he  called  two  of  his  household  servants,  and  a 
devout  soldier  of  them  that  waited  on  him  continually; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all  these  things  unto  them, 
he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  If  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went  on  their  journey,  and 
drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the  housetop 
to  pray  about  the  sixth  hour: 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry,  and  would  have  eaten: 
but  while  they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and  a  certain  vessel  descend- 
ing unto  him,  as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet  knit  at  the  four 
corners,  and  let  down  to  the  earth: 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls  of 
the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him,  Rise,  Peter;  kill,  and 
eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord:  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him  again  the  second  time, 
What  God  hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common. 

250 


THE  ACTS. 


16  cleansed,  make  not  thou  common.     And  this  was  done 
thrice:  and  straightway  the  vessel  was  received  up  into 
heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  was  much  perplexed  in  himself  what 
the  vision  which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  behold,  the 
men  that  were  sent  by  Cornelius,  having  made  inquiry 

18  for  Simon's  house,  stood  before  the  gate,  and  called  and 
asked  whether  Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter,  were 

19  lodging  there.     And  while  Peter  thought  on  the  vision, 
the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Behold,  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  But  arise,  and  get  thee  down,  and  go  with  them,  noth- 

21  ing  doubting:  for  I  have  sent  them.     And  Peter  went 
down  to  the  men,  and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye 

22  seek:  what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye  are  come?    And 
they  said,  Cornelius  a  centurion,  a  righteous  man  and 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  well  reported  of  by  all  the 
nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned  of  God  by  a  holy  angel 
to  send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and  to  hear  words  from 

23  thee.     So  he  called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and  went  forth  with 
them,  and  certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 

24  panied  him.     And  on  the  morrow  they  entered  into 
Ca3sarea.    And  Cornelius  was  waiting  for  them,  having 

26  called  together  his  kinsmen  and  his  near  friends.  And 
when  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter  entered,  Cornelius  met 
him,  and  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  raised  him  up,  saying,  Stand  up;   I  myself 

27  also  am  a  man.     And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he  went 

28  in,  and  fmdeth  many  come  together:  and  he  said  unto 
them,  Ye  yourselves  know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself  or  come 
unto  one  of  another  nation;  and  yet  unto  me  hath  God 
shewed  that  I  should  not   call   any  man  common  or 

29  unclean:    wherefore   also  I  came  without  gainsaying, 
when  I  was  sent  for.     I  ask  therefore  with  what  intent 

30  ye  sent  for  me.     And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days  ago, 
until  this  hour,  I  was  keeping  the  ninth  hour  of  prayer 
in  my  house;  and  behold,  a  man  stood  before  me  in 

31  bright   apparel,    and    saith,    Cornelius,    thy  prayer  is 
heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 

32  sight  of  God.     Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  unto 
thee  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter;  he  lodgeth  in  the 


251 


THE  ACTS,  X. 

16  This  was  done  thrice:  and  the  vessel  was  received  up 
again  into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in  himself  what  this  vision 
which  lie  had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the  men  which 
were  sent  from  Cornelius  had  made  enquiry  for  Simon's 
house,  and  stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whether  Simon,  which  was 
surnamed  Peter,  were  lodged  there, 

19  T  While  Peter  thought  on  the  vision,  the  Spirit  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  throe  men  seek  thec, 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thec  down,  and  go  with  them, 
loubting  nothing:  for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the  men  which  were  sent 
into  him    from   Cornelius;    and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he 

whom  ye  seek:  what  /«  the  cause  wherefore  ye  are  come? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the  centurion,  a  just  man, 
and  one  that  fearcth  God,  and  of  good  report  among  all 
the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned  from  God  by  an  holy 
angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and  to  hear  words  of 
thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  In,  and  lodged  them.     And  on 
the   morrow   Peter  went  away  with   them,  and    certain 
brethren  from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they  entered  into  Csesarea. 
And  Cornelius  waited  for  them,  and  had  called  together 
his  kinsmen  and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying,  Stand  up;  I  myself 
also  am  n  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he  went  in,  and  found 
many  that  were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  how  that  it  is  an 
unlawful  thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  keep  company, 
or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation;  but  God  hath  shewed 
me  that  I  should  not  calr^ny  man  common  or  unclean, 

29  Therefore   came   I  unto  you  without  gainsaying,  as 
soon  as  I  was  sent  for:  I  ask  therefore  for  what  intent  ye 
have  sent  for  me? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days   ago  I  was  fasting 
until  this  hour;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I  prayed  in  my 
house,  and,  behold,  a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright  clo- 
thing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thine 
alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  hither  Simon,  whoso 
surname  is  Peter;  he  is  lodged  in  the  house  of  one  Simon  a. 

251 


THE  ACTS. 


83  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea  side.  Forthwith 
therefore  I  sent  to  thee;  and  thou  hast  welJ  done  that 
thou  art  come.  Now  therefore  wre  are  all  here  present 
in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hear  all  things  that  have  been 

34  commanded  thee  of  the  Lord.     And  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said, 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  per- 

35  sons:  but   in  every  nation   he   that   feareth   him,  and 

36  worketh  righteousness,  is  acceptable  to  him.     The  word 
which  he  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching- 
good  tidings  of  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord  of  all) 

37  — that  saying  ye  yourselves  know,  which  was  published 
throughout  all  Judcfia,  beginning  from  Galilee,  after  the 

38  baptism  which  John  preached ;  even  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
how  that  God  anointed  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  power:  who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing 
all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil;  for  God  was  with 

39  him.     And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he  did 
both  in   the   country  of  the  Jews,   and  in  Jerusalem; 

40  whom  also  they  slew,  hanging  him  on  a  tree.     Him  God 
raised  up  the  third  day,  and  gave  him  to  be  made  mani- 

41  test,  not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses  that  were 
chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink 

43  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead.  And  he  charged 
us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  this  is 
he  which  is  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and 

43  dead.    To  him  bear  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through 
his  name  every  one  that  believeth  on  him  shall  receive 
remission  of  sins. 

44  While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 

45  fell  on  all  them  which  heard  the  word.     And   they  of 
the  circumcision  which  believed  were  amazed,  as  many 
as  came  with  Peter,  tecause  that  on  the  Gentiles  also 

46  was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     For  they 
heard  them  speak   with   tongues,  and   magnify   God. 

47  Then  answered  Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  the  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  baptized,  which  have  received 

48  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we?     And  he  commanded 
them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.    Then 
prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 


252 


THE  ACTS,  X. 

tanner  by  the  sea  side :  who,  when  he  cometh,  shall  speak 
unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to  thee ;  and  thou  hast 
well  done  that  thou  art  come.     Now  therefore  are  we  all 
here  present  before  God,  to  hear  all  things  that  are  com- 
manded thee  of  God. 

34  If  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a  truth 
I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons: 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ:  (he  is  Lord  of  all:) 

37  That  word,  1  say,   ye  know,  which  was  published 
throughout  all  Judaea,  and  began  from  Galilee,  after  the 
baptism  which  John  preached; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  power:  who  went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil ;  for  God  was 
with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he  did  both  in 
the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem;  whom  they  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and  shewed  him 
openly; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses  chosen  before 
of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after 
he  rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach  unto  the  people, 
and  to  testify  that  it  is  he  which  was  ordained  of  God  to  be 
the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  gave  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  his 
name  whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall  receive  remission  of 
sins. 

44  T[  While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  all  them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision  which  believed  were 
astonished,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on 
the  Gentiles  also  was  poured  out  the   gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify 
God.     Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that  these  should  not  be 
baptized,  which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord.     Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

252 


THE  ACTS, 


1 1     Now  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  that  were  in  Judssa 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the  word  of 

2  God.     And  when    Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem, 
they   that   were    of   the   circumcision  contended  with 

3  him,  saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men  uncircumcised, 

4  and  didst  eat  with  them.     But  Peter  began,  and  ex- 

5  pounded  the  matter  unto  them  in  order,  saying,  I  was 
in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying:  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a 
vision,  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
sheet  let  down   from   heaven  by  four  corners;  and   it 

6  came  even  unto  me-  upon  the  which  when  I  had  fast- 
ened mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  the  fourfooted 
beasts  of  the  earth  and  wild  beasts  and  creeping  things 

7  and  fowls  of  the  heaven.     And  I  heard  also  a  voice  say- 

8  ing  unto  me,  Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat.     But  I  said,  Not 
so,  Lord:  for  nothing   common  or  unclean   hath  ever 

9  entered  into  my  mouth.     But  a  voice   answered  the 
second  time  out  of  heaven,  What  God  hath  cleansed, 

10  make  not  thou  common.     And  this  was  done  thrice: 

11  and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into  heaven.    And  behold, 
forthwith  three  men  stood  before  the  house  in  which 

12  we  were,  having  been  sent  fromCsesareauntome.    And 
the  Spirit  bade  me  go  wTith  them,  making  no  distinc- 
tion.   And  these  six  brethren  also  accompanied  me; 

13  and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house:  and  he  told  us 
how  he  had  seen  the  angel  standing  in  his  house,  and 
saying,  Send  to  Joppa,   and  fetch  Simon,  whose  sur- 

14  name  is  Peter;  who    shall   speak   unto  thee    words, 
whereby  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them, 

16  even  as  on  us  at  the  beginning.    And  I  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with    the 

17  Holy  Ghost.     If  then  God  gave  unto  them  the  like  gift 


253 


THE  ACTS,  XL 


CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Peter,  being  accused  for  going  in  to  the  Gentiles,  5  mdketh  his  de- 
fence, 18  which  is  accepted.  19  The  gospel  being  spread  into  I  he- 
nice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  Barnabas  is  sent  to  confirm  them. 
26  The  disciples  there  are  first  called  Christians.  27  They  send 
relief  to  the  brethren  in  Judcea  in  time  of  famine. 

A  ND  the  apostles  and  brethren  that  were  in  Judaea 
J_A_  heard  that  the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the  word 
of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that 
were  of  the  circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men  uncircumcised,  and 
didst  eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  tJie  matter  from  the  beginning,  and 
expounded  it  by  order  unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying:  and  in  a  trance  I 
saw  a  vision,  A  certain  vessel  descend,  as  it  had  been  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by  four  corners;  and  it 
came  even  to  me: 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had  fastened  mine  eyes,   I 
considered,  and  saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Arise,  Peter;  slay 
and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,   Not  so,   Lord:  for  nothing  common  or 
unclean  hath  at  any  time  entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me  again  from  heaven,  What 
God  hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times:  and  all  were  drawn 
up  again  into  heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately  there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  1  was,  sent  from  Csesarea  unto 
me. 

12  And  the  spirit  bade  me  go  wilh  them,  nothing  doubt- 
ing.    Moreover  these  six  brethren  accompanied  me,  and 
we  entered  into  the  man's  house: 

18  And  he  showed  us  how  he  had  seen  an  angel  in  his 
house,  which  stood  and  said  unto  him,  Send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words,  whereby  thou  and  all  thy 
house  shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on 
them,  as  on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that 
he  said,  John  indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave  them  the  like  gift  us  Jte 

253 


THE  ACTS. 

as  lie  did  also  unto  us,  when  we  believed  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I  could  withstand  God  ? 

18  And  when  they  heard    these   things,   they   held   their 
peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then  to  the  Gentiles 
also  hath  God  granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the 
tribulation  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as 
Phosnicia,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word 

20  to  none  save  only  to  Jews.     But  there  were  some  of 
them,  men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were 
come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Greeks  also,  preaching 

21  the  Lord  Jesus.     And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
them:  and  a  great  number  that  believed  turned  unto  the 

22  Lord.     And  the  report   concerning  them  came  to  the 
ears  of  the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem:  and  they 

23  sent  forth  Barnabas  as  far  as  Antioch:  who,  when  he 
was  come,  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad; 
and  he  exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose  of  heart 

24  they  would  cleave  unto  the  Lord :  for  he  was  a  good 
man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith :  and  much 

25  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord.     And  he  went  forth  to 

26  Tarsus  to  soak  for  Saul:  and  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  brought  him  unto  Antioch.     And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  even  for  a  whole  year  they  were  gathered  together 
with  the  church,  and  taught  much  people;  and  that  the 
disciples  were  called  Christians  tirst  in  Antioch. 

27  Now  in  these  days  there  came  down  prophets  from 

28  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch.     And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and   signified  by  the  Spirit  that 
there  should  be  a  great  famine  overall  the  world:  which 

29  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of    Claudius.     And  the  dis- 
ciples, every  man  according  to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  that  dwelt  in  Judaea: 

30  which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hand 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 


12    Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  put  forth  his 

2  hands  to  afflict  certain  of  the  church.     And  he  killed 

254 


THE  ACTS,  XII. 

did  unto  us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  what 
was  I,  that  I  could  withstand  God? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also  to  the  Gen- 
tiles granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  ^[  Now  they  which  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the 
persecution  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as 
Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to 
none  but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene, 
which,  when  they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the 
Grecians,  preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them:  and  a  great 
number  believed,  and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 

22  T  Then  tidings  of  these  things  came  unto  the  ears  of 
the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem:  and  they  sent  forth 
Barnabas,  that  he  should  go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God, 
was  glad,  and  exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose  of 
heart  they  would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  of  faith:  and  much  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to  Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul: 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him,  he  brought  him  unto 
Antioch.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole  year  they 
assembled  themselves  with  the  church,  and  taught  much 
people.     And  the  disciples  were  called  Christians  first  in 
Antioch. 

27  T  And  in  these  days  came  prophets  from  Jerusalem 
unto  Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them  named  Agabus,  and 
signified  by  the  spirit  that  there  should  be  great   dearth 
throughout  all  the  world:  which  came  to  pass  in  the  days 
of  Claudius  Caesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man  according  to  his  abi- 
lity,  determined  to  send  relief   unto  the  brethren  which 
dwelt  in  Judaea: 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the 
hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  King  Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians,  tylleth  James,  and  impri- 
soneth  Peter;  whom  an  angel  delivereth  upon  the  prayers  of  the 
church.  20  In  his  pride  taking  to  himself  the  honour  due  to  God, 
he  is  stricken  by  an  angel,  and  dieth  miserably.  24  After  his 
death,  the  word  of  God  prospereth. 

^VTOW  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  stretched  forth 
_LN    his  hands  to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 


THE  ACTS. 


3  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.     And  when 
he  saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  to  seize 
Peter,  also.      And  those  were  the  days  of  unleavened 

4  bread.     And   when   he  had   taken    him,    he   put  him 
in   prison,  and   delivered   him  to  four  quaternions  of 
soldiers  to  guard  him;   intending   after   the   Passover 

5  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people.     Peter  therefore  was 
kept  in  the  prison:  but  prayer  was  made  earnestly  of 

6  the  church  unto  God  for  him.     And  when  Herod  was 
about  to  bring  him  forth,  the  same  night   Peter  was 
sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains; 

7  and  guards  before  the  door  kept  the  prison.      And  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  cell:  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Rise  up  quickly.      And  his  chains 

8  fell  off  from  his  hands.     And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals.     And  he  did  so. 
And  he  saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy  garment  about  thee, 

9  and  follow  me.     And  he  went  out,  and  followed;  and  he 
wist  not  that  it  was  true  which  was  done  by  the  angel. 

10  but  thought  he   saw  a  vision.      And  when  they  were 
past  the  first  and  the  second  ward,  they  came  unto  the 
iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city ;  which  opened  to  them 
of  its  own  accord:  and  they  went  out,  and  passed  on 
through  one  street;  and  straightway  the  angel  departed 

11  from  him.      And  when  Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he 
said,  Now  I  know  of  a  truth,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent 
forth  his  angel  and  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herod,  and  from  all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 

12  Jews.     And  when  he  had  considered  the  thing,  he  came 
to   the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark;  where   many  were  gathered  together 

13  and  were  praying.     And  when  he  knocked  at  the  door 
of  the  gate,  a  maid   came   to   answer,  named  llhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened  not  the 
gate  for  joy,  but  ran  in,  and  told  that  Peter  stood  before 

15  the  gate.     And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad.    But 
she  confidently  affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.     And  they 

16  said,  It  is  his  angel.      But  Peter  continued  knocking; 
and  when  they  had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were 


THE  ACTS,  XIL 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother  of   John  with  the 
sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded 
further  to  take  Peter%lso.     (Then  were  the  clays  of  unlea- 
vened bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him,  he  put  Mm  in 
prison,  and  delivered  Mm  to  four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to 
keep  him;  intending  after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to  the 
people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison :  but  prayer  was 
made  without  ceasing  of  the  church  unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have  brought  him  forth,  the 
same  night  Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound 
with  two  chains:  and  the  keepers  before  the  door  kept  the 
prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  Mm, 
and  a  light  shined  in  the  prison:  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the 
side,  and  raised  him  up,  saying,  Arise  up  quickly.    And 
his  chains  fell  oif  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind 
on  thy  sandals.     And  so  he  did.     And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Cast  thy  garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed  him;  and  wist  not  that 
it  was  true  which  was  done  by  the  angel;  but  thought  he 
saw  a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  ward, 
they  came  unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  unto  the  city; 
which  opened  to  them  of  his  own  accord:  and  they  went 
out,  and  passed  on  through  one  street;  and  forthwith  the 
angel  departed  from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I 
know  of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his  angel,  and 
hath  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and/r<m  all 
the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered  1he  thing,  he  came  to 
the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John,  whose  surname 
was  Mark;  where  many  were  gathered  together  praying. 

18  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door  of  the   gate,  a 
damsel  came  to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened  not 
the  gate  for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how  Peter  stood 
before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad.     But  she  con- 
stantly affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.     Then  said  they,  It  is 
his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking:  and  when  they  had 
opened  the  door,  and  saw  him,  they  were  astonished. 

255 


THE  ACTS. 

17  amazed.     But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with  the  hand  to 
hold  their  peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord  had 
brought  him  forth  out  of  the  prison.     And  he  said,  Tell 
these  things  unto  James,  arid  to  the  brethren.     And  he 

18  departed,  and  went  to  another  place.      Now  as  soon  as 
it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 

19  what  was   become   of  Peter.      And  when   Herod   had 
sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he  examined  the 
guards,  and    commanded   that   they  should   be   put  to 
death.     And  he  went  down  from  Judaea  to  Caesarea, 
and  tarried  there. 

20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon:  and  they  came  with   one  accord  to  him,  and, 
having  made  Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend, 
they  asked  for  peace,  because   their  country  was  fed 

21  from  the  king's  country.     And  upon  a  set  day  Herod 
arrayed  himself  in  royal  apparel,  and  sat  on  the  throne, 

22  and   made   an   oration   unto   them.      And   the   people 
shouted,  saying,  The  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  an  angel  of   the   Lord   smote   him, 
because  he  gave  not  God  the  glory :  and  he  was  eaten 
of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas   and   Saul  returned   from  Jerusalem, 
when  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  taking  with 
them  John  whose  surname  was  Mark. 


13  Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that  was 
there,  prophets  and  teachers,  Barnabas,  and  Symeon  that 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Gyrene,  and  Manaen 
the  foster-brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  And  as  they   ministered  to   the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the 
Holy  Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for 

3  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called  them.     Then,  when 
they  had  fasted  and  prayed  and  laid  their  hands  011 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  went 
down   to    Seleucia;    and   from    thence    they   sailed   to 

5  Cyprus.     And  when  they  were  at  Salami s,  they  pro- 


256 


THE  ACTS,  XI II. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with  the  hand  to  hold 
their  peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord  had  brought 
him  out  of  the  prison.     And  he  said,  Go  shew  these  things 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren.     And  he  departed,  and 
went  into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  wa.s  no  small  stir 
among  the  soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and  found  him 
not,  he  examined  the  keepers,  and  commanded  that  they 
should  be  put  to  death.     And  he  went  down  from  Judaea 
to  Caesarea,  and  there  abode, 

20  ^f  And  Herod  was   highly  displeased  with  them  of 
Tyre  and  Sidoa:   but  they  came   with  one  accord  to  him, 
and,   having  made  Blast  us   the   king's   chamberlain   their 
friend,  desired  peace;  because  their  country  was  nourished 
by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod,  arrayed  in  royal  apparel, 
sat  upon  his  throne,  and  made  an  oration  unto  them. 

23  And  the  people  gave  a  shout,  saying^  It  is  the  voice 
of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man, 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him, 
because  he  gave  not  God  the  glory:  and  he  was  eaten  of 
worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost 

24  If  Bat  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas   and  Saul   returned  from  Jerusalem, 
when  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministry,  and  took  with  them 
John,  whose  surname  was  Mark, 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go  to  the  Gentiles.  7  Of  Sergius 
Paulas,  and  Elynias  the  sorcerer.  14  Paul  preacJteth  at  Antioch, 
that  Jesus  is  Christ.  42  The  Gentiles  believe :  45  but  the  Jews 
gainsay  and  blaspheme  :  46  whereupon  they  tarn  to  the  Gentiles. 
48  As  many  as  were  ordained  to  life  believed. 

1VTOW  there  were  in  the  church  that  was  at  Antioch  cer- 
JJN  tain  prophets  and  teachers;  as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon 
that  was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen, 
which  had  been  brought  up  with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy 
Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work 
whereunto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed,  and  laid  their 
hands  on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  ^[  So    they,   being    sent    forth'  by   the    Holy   Ghost, 
departed  unto  Seleucla;    and  from  thence  they  sailed  to 
Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at   Salamis,   they  preached  the 

256 


THE  ACTS. 


claimed  tlic  word  of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews- 

6  and  they  had  also  John  as  their  attendant.     And  when 
they  had  gone  through  the  whole  island  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew, 

7  whose  name  was  Bar-Jesus;  which  was  with  the  pro- 
consul,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  man  of  understanding.     The 
same  called  unto  him  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  sought  to 

8  hear  the  word  of  God.     But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so 
is  his  name  by  interpretation)  withstood  them,  seeking 

9  to  turn  aside  the  proconsul   from  the  faith.     But  Saul, 
who  is  also  called  Paul,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 

10  fastened  his  eyes  on  him,  and  said,  O  full  of  all  guile 
and  all  villany,  thou  son  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right 

11  ways  of  the  Lord?     And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.     And  immediately  there  fell  on 
him  a  mist  and  a  darkness;  and  he  went  about  seeking 

12  some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.     Then  the  proconsul, 
when  he  saw  what  was  done,  believed,  being  astonished 
at  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  Paul  and  his  company  set  sail  from  Paphos,  and 
came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia:  and  John  departed  from 

14  them  and  returned   to  Jerusalem.     But  they,   passing 
through  from  Perga,  came  to  Antioch  of  Pisidia;  and 
they  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 

15  sat  down.      And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the 
prophets  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying,  Brethren,,  if  ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation 

1(>  for  the  people,  say  on.     And  Paul  stood  up,  and  beck- 
oning with  the  hand  said, 

17  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  hearken.     The 
God  of  this  people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted 
the  people  when  they  sojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 

18  and  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them  forth  out  of  it.     And 
for  about  the  time  of  forty  years  suffered  he  their  man- 

19  ners  in  the  wilderness.     And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he  gave  them  their 
land  for  an  inheritance,  for  about  four  hundred  and 

20  iifty  years:  and  after  these  things  he  gave  them  judges 

21  until  Samuel  the  prophet.     And  afterward  they  asked 
for  a  king:  and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the  sou  of 


257 


THE  ACTS,  XIIL 

word  of  God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews:  and  they  had 
also  John  to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  icas  Bar-jesus: 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of  the  country,  Sergius 
Paulus,  a  prudent  man;  who  called  for  Barnabas  and  Saul, 
and  desired  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so  is  his  name  by  inter 
pretation)  withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn  away  the  deputy 
from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  cdUedP&ul,)  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  subtilty  and  all  mischief,  thou 
child  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou 
not  cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord? 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  season. 
And  immediately  there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  dark- 
ness; and  he  went  about  seeking  some  to  lead  him  Tby  the 
hand. 

12  Then   the   deputy,  when   he   saw  what   was   done, 
believed,  being  astonished  at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  company  loosed  from  Paphos, 
they  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia:   and  John  departing 
from  them  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  *|f  But  when  they  departed  from  Perga,  they  came  to 
Antioch  in  Pisidia,  and  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath  day,  and  sat  down. 

1<5  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the  prophets  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them,  saying,  Yemeuand 
brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation  for  the  peo- 
ple, say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning  with  his  hand 
said,  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel  chose  our  fathers, 
and  exalted  the  people  when  they  dwelt  as  strangers  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  with  an  high  arm  brought  he  them  out 
of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty  years  suffered  he  their 
manners  in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed  seven  nations  in  the  land 
of  Chanaan,  he  divided  their  land  to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unto  them  judges  about  the 
space  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  years,  until  Samuel  the 
prophet. 

21  And  afterward   they  desired  a  king:  and  God  gave 

N.  T.-9  2T>7 


THE  ACTS. 


Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the  space  of 

22  forty  years.     And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he  raised 
up  David  to  be  their  king;  to  whom  also  lie  bare  wit- 
ness, and  said,  I  have  found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a 

23  man  after  my  heart,  who  shall  do  all  my  will.     Of  this 
man's  seed  hath  God  according  to  promise  brought  unto 

24  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus;  when  John  had  first  preached 
before  his  corning  the  baptism  of  repentance  to  all  the 

25  people  of  Israel.     And  as  John  was  fulfilling  his  course, 
he  said,  What  suppose  ye  that  I  am?    I  am  not  he.    But 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me,  the  shoes  of  whose 

26  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.     Brethren,  children  of 
the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  those  among  you  that  fear 

27  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent  forth.    For 
they  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets  which 
are  read  every  sabbath,  fulfilled  them  by  condemning 

28  him.     And  though  they  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him, 

29  yet  asked  they  of  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain.     And 
when  they  had  fulfilled  all  things  that  were  written  of 
him,  they  took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him 

30  in  a  tomb.     But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead :  and  he 

31  was  seen  for  many  days  of  them  that  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now  his  witnesses 

32  unto  the  people.     And  we  bring  you  good  tidings  of  the 

33  promise  made  unto  the  fathers,  how  that  God  hath  ful- 
filled the  same  unto  our  children,  in  that  he  raised  up 
Jesus;  as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second  psalm,  Thou 

34  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee.     And  as  con- 
cerning that  he  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no 
more  to  return  to  corruption,  h,e  hath  spoken  on  this 
wise,   I  will  give  you  the  holy  and  sure  blessings  of 

35  David.     Because  he  saith  also'in  another  psalm,  Thou 

36  wilt,  not  give  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption.      For 
David,  after  he   had  in   his  own  generation  served  the 
counsel  of  God.  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his 

37  fathers,  and  saw  corruption:  but  he  whom  God  raised 

38  up  saw  no  corruption.     Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, brethren,  that  through  this  man  is  proclaimed  unto 


258 


THE  ACTS,  XIIL 

unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Ben^ 
jamin,  by  the  space  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he  raised  up  unto 
them  David  to  be  their  king;  to  whom  also  he  gave  testi- 
mony, and  said,  I  have  found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  mail 
after  mine  own  heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  according  to  his  promise 
raised  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus: 

24  When  John  had  first  preached  before  his  coming  the 
baptism  of  repentance  to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course,  he  said,  Whom  think 
ye  that  I  am?   I  am  not  he.    But,  behold,  there  comethone 
after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abraham, 
and  whosoever  among  you  feareth  God,  to  you  is  the  word 
of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers, 
because  they  knew  him  not,   nor   yet  the  voices   of   the 
prophets  which  are  read  every  sabbath  day,  they  have  ful- 
filled them  in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet 
desired  they  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  that  was  written  of 
him,  they  took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days  of  them  which  came  up 
with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  his  witnesses 
unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad  tidings,  how  that  the 
promise  which  was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  us  their  children,  in 
that  he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again;  as  it  is  also  written  in 
the  second  psalm,  Thou  art  niy  Son,  this  clay  have  I  begot- 
ten thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  now  no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  said  on  this 
wise,  I  will  give  you  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  another  psalm,  Thou  shalt 
not  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had  served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God.  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption ; 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised  again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^[  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore,  men  and  brethren, 
that  through  this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the  forgiveness 
of  sins : 

258 


THE  ACTS. 


39  you  remission  of  sins:  and  by  him  everyone  that  be- 
lievetb  is  justified  from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could 

40  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.     Beware  there- 
fore, lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  in  the 
prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish; 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 

A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  if  one 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they  besought  that  these  words 

43  might  be  spoken  to  them  the  next  sabbath.     Now  when 
the  synagogue  broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and  of  the 
devout  proselytes  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas:  who, 
speaking  to  them,  urged  them  to  continue  in  the  grace 
of  God. 

44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost  the  whole  city  was 

45  gathered  together  to  hear  the  word  of  God.     But  when 
the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes,   they  were  filled  with 
jealousy,    and    contradicted    the    things    which    were 

46  spoken    by  Paul,    and    blasphemed.    And    Paul    and 
Barnabas  spake  out  boldly,  and  said,  It  was  necessary 
that  the  word  of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to  you. 
Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves  un- 

47  worthy  of  eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles.     For 
so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  saying, 

I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
That   thou    shouldest    be  for    salvation  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  God:  and  as  many  as  were  ordained 

49  to  eternal  life  believed.     And  the  word  of  the  Lord 

50  was  spread  abroad   throughout   all   the  region.      But 
the  Jews  urged  on  the  devout  women  of  honourable 
estate,  and   the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  stirred  up 
a   persecution   against   Paul   and   Barnabas,    and  cast 

51  them  out  of  their  borders.     But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and  came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


THE  ACTS,  XIII. 

39  And  by  him  all   that  believe  are  justified  from  all 
things,  from  which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  cf 
Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is 
spoken  of  in  the  prophets; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish:  for  I 
work  a  work  in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  shall  in  no 
wise  believe,  though  a  man  declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  tlie  Jews  were  gone  out  of  the  synagogue, 
the  Gentiles  besought  that  these  words  might  be  preached 
to  them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation  was  broken  up,  many  of 
the  Jews  and  religious  proselytes  followed  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas: who,  speaking  to  them,  persuaded  them  to  continue 
in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  ^  And  the  next  sabbath  day  came  almost  the  whole 
city  together  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were 
filled  with  envy,  and  spake  against  those  things  which 
were  spoken  by  Paul,  contradicting  and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed  bold,   and  said,  It 
was  necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  have  been 
spoken  to  you:  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from  you,  and  judge 
yourselves  unworthy  of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the 
Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  saying,  I  have 
set  thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  shouldcst  be 
for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad, 
and  glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord'  and  as  many  as  were 
ordained  to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  published  throughout 
•sill  the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  devout  and  honourable 
'women,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised  persecu- 
tion against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expelled  them  out  of 
their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against  them, 
and  came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy,  and  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

259 


THE  ACTS. 


1 4-,  4nd  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  entered 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake, 
that  a  great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  be- 

2  lieved.     But  the  Jews  that  were  disobedient  stirred  up 
the  souls  of  the  Gentiles,  and  made  them  evil  affected 

3  against  the  brethren.     Long  time  therefore  they  tarried 
there  speaking  boldly  in   the  Lord,  which  bare  witness 
unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders 

4  to  be  done  by  their  hands.     But  the  multitude  of  the 
city  was  divided;  and  part  held  with  the  Jews,  and  part 

5  with  the  apostles.     And  when  there  was  made  an  onset 
both  of  the  Gentiles  and  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers, 
to  entreat  them  shamefully,  and  to  stone  them,  they  be- 

6  came  aware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  the  cities  of  Lycaonia, 

7  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and  the   region  round  about:  and 
there  they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain  man,  impotent  in 
his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb,  who  never 

9  had  walked.     The   same    heard   Paul   speaking:  who, 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  seeing  that  he  had 

10  faith  to  be  made  whole,  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.     And  he  leaped  up  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  multitude  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they 
lifted  up  their  voice,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia, 
The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mercury, 

13  b3cause  he  was  the  chief  speaker.     And  the  priest  of 
Jupiter  whose  temple  was  before  the  city,  brought  oxen 
and  garlands   unto   the   gates,    and  would  have   done 

14  sacrifice  with  the  multitudes.     But  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,   heard  of  it,  they  rent  their  gar- 
ments, and  sprang  forth  among  the  multitude,  crying 

15  out  and  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things?     We  also 
are  men  of  like  passions  with  you,  and  bring  you  good 
tiding's,  that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vain  things  unto 
the  living  God.  who  made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and 


260 


THE  ACTS,  XIV. 
CHAPTER   XIV. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from  Iconium.  8  At  Lystra 
Paul  healeth  a  cripple,  ivhereiipon  they  are  reputed  as  gods.  19 
Paul  is  stoned.  21  They  pass  through  divers  churches,  confirming 
the  disciples  in  faith  and  patience.  26  Returning  to  Antioch, 
they  report  what  God  had  done  with  them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  went  both 
together  into   the   synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so 
spake,  that  a  great  multitude  both  of  the  Jews  and  also  of 
the  Greeks  believed, 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and 
made  their  minds  evil  affected  against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they  speaking  boldly  in  the 
Lord,  which  gave  testimony  unto  the  word  of  his  grace, 
and  granted  signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided:  and  part 
held  with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault  made  both  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  also  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  use  them 
despitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe, 
cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region  that  lieth  round 
about: 

7  And  there  they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  If  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lystra,  impotent  in 
his  feet,  being  a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb,   who 
never  had  walked: 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak :  who  stedf astly  beholding 
him,  and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet. 
And  he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they 
lifted  up  their  voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia, 
The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mer- 
curius,  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  which  was  before  their 
city,  brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and  would 
have  clone  sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard 
of,  they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the  people, 
crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things?     We  also 
are  men  of  like  passions  with  you,  and  preach  unto  you 
that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vanities  unto  the  living  God, 
which  made  heaven,  and  <jarth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things 
that  are  thwiu : 

260 


THE  ACTS. 

16  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is:  who  in  the  generations 
gone  by  suffered  all  the  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 

17  ways.     And  yet  he  left  not  himself  without  witness,  in 
that  he  did  good,  and  gave  you  from  heaven  rains  and 
fruitful  seasons,  filling  your  hearts  with  food  and  glad- 

18  ness.     And  with  these  sayings  scarce  restrained  they  the 
multitudes  from  doing  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  But  there  came  Jews  thither  from  Antioch  and  Icon- 
ium:  and  having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  they  stoned 
Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  that 

20  he  was  dead.     But  as  the  disciples  stood  round  about 
him>  he  rose  up,  and  entered  into  the  city:  and  on  the 

21  morrow  he  went  forth  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.     And 
when  they  had  preached  the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  made  many  disciples,  they  returned  to  Lystra,  and 

22  to  Iccnium,  and  to  Antioch,  confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  exhorting  them  to  continue  in  the  faith,  and 
that  through  many  tribulations  we  must  enter  into  the 

23  kingdom  of  God.     And  when  they  had  appointed  for 
them  elders  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed  with  fast- 
ing, they  commended  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they 

24  had  believed.      And  they  passed  through  Pisidia,  and 

25  came  to  Pamphylia.    And  when  they  had  spoken  the 

26  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  to  Attalia;  and  thence 
they  sailed  to  Antioch,  from  whence  they  had  been  com- 
mitted to  the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  which  they 

27  had   fulfilled.     And  when   they  were   come,  and   had 
gathered  the  church  together,  they  rehearsed  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them,  and  how  that  he  had 

28  opened  a  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles.     And  they 
tarried  no  little  time  with  the  disciples. 


15  And  certain  men  came  down  from  Judaea  and  taught 
the  brethren,  saying r,  Except  ye  be  circumcised  after  the 

2  custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  And  when  Paul 
and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and  questioning 
with  them,  the  brethren  appointed  that  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, and  certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jeru- 
261 


-    THE  ACTS,  XT. 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all  nations  to  walk  in 
their  own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not  himself  without  witness,  in 
that  he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain  from  heaven,  and  fruit- 
ful seasons/filling  our  hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce  restrained  they  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  had  not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  If  And  there  came  thither  certain  Jews  from  Antioch 
and.  Iconium,    who   persuaded   the   people,    and,    having 
stoned  Paul,  drew  him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  he  had 
been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood  round  about  him,  he 
rose  up,  and  came  into  the  city:  and  the  next  day  he  de- 
parted with  Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached  the  gospel  to  that  city, 
and  had  taught  many,  they  returned  again  to  Lystra,  and 
to  Iconium,  and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming,  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  and  exhorting 
them  to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  we  must  through 
much  tribulation  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained  them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with  fasting,   they  commended 
them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed  throughout  Pisidia,  they 
came  to  Pamphylia, 

25  And  when  they  had  preached  the  word  in  Perga, 
they  went  down  into  Attalia: 

20  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch,  from  whence  they  had 
been  recommended  to  the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  which 
they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had  gathered  the 
church  together,  they  rehearsed  all  that  God  had  done  with 
them,  and  how  he  had  opened  the  door  of  faith  unto  the 
Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long  time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Great  dissension  ariseth  touching  circumcision.  6  The  apostles 
consult  about  it,  22  and  send  their  determination  by  letters  to  the 
churches.  36  Paul  and  Barnabas,  thinking  to  visit  the  brethren 
together,  fall  at  strife,  and  depart  asunder. 

A  ND  certain  men  which  came  clown  from  Judaea  taught 
-£JL_  the  brethren,  and  said,  Except  ye  be  circumcised 
after  the  manner  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dis- 
sension and  disputation  with  them,  they  determined  lhat 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of  them,  should  go 
261 


THE  ACTS. 


salem  unto  the  apostles  and  elders  about  this  question. 

3  They  therefore,    being    brought   on   their  way  by  the 
church,  passed  through   both  Phoenicia  and  Samaria, 
declaring  the   conversion    of   the   Gentiles:    and   they 

4  caused  great   joy  unto   all  the   brethren.     And  when 
they  were  come  to   Jerusalem,  they  were  received  of 
the  church  and  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  and  they 
rehearsed  all   things   that   God   had   done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees 
who  believed,  saying,  It  is  needful  to  circumcise  them, 
and  to  charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  "apostles   and  the  elders  were  gathered  to- 

7  gether  to  consider  of  this  matter.     And  when  there  had 
been  much  questioning,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said  unto 
them, 

Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a  good  while  ago  God  made 
choice  among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles  should 

8  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe.     And  God, 
which   knoweth   the  heart,  bare  them  witness,  giving 

9  them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us;   and  he 
made  no  distinction  between  us  and  them,  cleansing 

10  their  hearts  by  faith.     Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
God,  that  ye  should  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the 
disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to 

11  bear?    But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be  saved  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  kept  silence;  and  they  heark- 
ened unto  Barnabas   and  Paul    rehearsing  what  signs 
and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 

13  them.     And  after  they  had  held  their  peace,  James  an- 
swered, saying, 

14  Brethren,  hearken  unto  me:  Symeon  hath  rehearsed 
how  first  God  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them 

15  a  people  for  his  name.     And  to  this   agree  the  words  of 
the  prophets;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  these  things  I  will  return, 

And  I  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 

which  is  fallen; 

And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
And  I  will  set  it  up: 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord, 
And   all    the   Gentiles,   upon  whom  my   name   is 

called, 

18  Saith  the  Lord,  who  maketh  these  things  known 

from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  judgement  is,  that  we  trouble  not  them 


THE  ACTS,  XV. 

up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and  elders  about  this 
question. 

3  And  being  brought-  on  their  way  by  the  church,  they 
passed  through  Phenice  and  Samaria,  declaring  the  con- 
version of  the  Gentiles:  and  they  caused  great  joy  unto  all 
the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were 
received  of  the  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and  elders,  and    , 
they  declared  all  things  that  God  had  done  with  them.  j 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees 
which  believed,  saying,  That  it  was  needful  to  circumcise 
them,  and  to  command  them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  1[  And  the  apostles  and  elders  came  together  for  to 
consider  of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much  disputing,  Peter  rose 
up,  and  said  unto  them,  Men  and  brethren,  ye  know  how 
that  a  good  while  ago  God  made  choice  among  us,  that  the 
Gentiles  by  my  mouth  should  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel, 
and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the  hearts,  bare  them  wit- 
ness, giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  lie  did  unto  us; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon 
the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we 
were  able  to  bear? 

11  But  we  believe  that  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  1|  Then  all  the  multitude  kept  silence,  and  gave  audi- 
ence to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring  what  miracles  and 
wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 

13  1~   And    after    they  had  held    their    peace,    James 
answered,  saying,  Men  and  brethren,  hearken  unto  me: 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God  at  the  first  did  visit 
the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the  prophets;  as  it  is 
written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and  will  build  again  the  taber- 
nacle of  David,  which  is  fallen  down ;  and  I  will  build  again 
the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up: 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might  seek  after  the  Lord, 
and  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is  called,  saith 
the  Lord,  who  doeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that  we  trouble  not  them, 
which  from  among  the  Gentiles  arc  turned  to  God : 

262 


THE  ACTS, 


20  which  from  among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God;  but  that 
we  write  unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from  the  pollu- 
tions of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  what  is 

21  strangled,  and  from  blood.      For  Moses  from  genera- 
tions of  old  hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  the  elders, 
with  the  whole  church,  to  choose   men   out   of  their 
company,  and  send  them   to  Antioch  with  Paul  and 
Barnabas;  namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas,  and   Silas, 

23  chief  men  among  the  brethren:  and  the}7  wrote  thus  by 
them,  The  apostles  and    the  elder  brethren  unto  the 
brethren  which  are   of  the   Gentiles  in   Antioch  and 

24  Syria    and    Cilicia,  greeting:   Forasmuch  as   we  have 
heard  that  certain  which  went  out  from  us  have  trou- 
bled you  with  words,  subverting  your  souls;  to  whom 

25  we  gave  no  commandment;  it  seemed  good  unto  us, 
having  come  to  one  accord,  to  choose  out  men  and  send 
them  unto  you  with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  men  that  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 

27  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  themselves    also  shall   tell  you  the    same 

28  things  byword  of  mouth.     For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no  greater 

29  burden  than  these   necessary  things;  that  ye   abstain 
from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and 
from    things    strangled,  and   from    fornication;    from 
which  if  yeT  keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 
Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  they,  wrhen  they  were  dismissed,  came  down  to 
Antioch;  and  having  gathered  the  multitude  together, 

31  they  delivered  the  epistle.     And  when  they  had  read 

32  it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation.     And  Judas  and 
Silas,  being    themselves   also    prophets,  exhorted    the 

33  brethren  with  many  words,  and  confirmed  them.     And 
after  they  had  spent  some   time   there,  they  were  dis- 
missed in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto  those  that  had 

85  sent  them  forth.  But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried  in 
Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us 
return  now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city  wherein 
we  proclaimed  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they 


263 


THE  ACTS,  XV. 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every  city  them  that 
preach  him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles   and   elders,  with  the 
whole  church,  to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own  company 
to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas;  namely,  Judas  sur- 
named  Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the  brethren :  t 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them  after  this  manner; 
The  apostles  and  elders  and  brethren  send  greeting  unto 
the  brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and  Syria 
and  Cilicia: 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard,  that  certain  which  went 
out  from  us  have   troubled  you  with  words,   subverting 
your  souls,  saying,  Ye  must  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the 
law:  to  whom  we  gave  no  such  commandment: 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being  assembled  with  one 
accord,  to  send  chosen  men  unto  you  with  our  beloved 
Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas,  who  shall 
also  tell  you  the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to 
lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden  than  these  necessary  things; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  things  strangled,  and  from  fornication: 
from  which  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well.     Fare 
ye  well. 

80  So  when  they  were  dismissed,  they  came  to  Antioch: 
and  when  they  had  gathered  the  multitude  together,  they 
delivered  the  epistle: 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they  rejoiced  for  the  con- 
solation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being  prophets  also  themselves, 
exhorted  the  brethren  with  many  words,  and  confirmed 
them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  there  a  space,  they  were  let 
go  in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased  Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  continued  in  Antioch,  teach- 
ing and  preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord,  with  many  others 
also. 

36  Tf  And  some  days  after  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let 
us  go  again  and  visit  our  brethren  in  every  city  where  we 
have  preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

263 


THE  ACTS. 

87  fare.     And  Barnabas  was  minded  to  take  with 

88  John  also,  who  was  called  Mark.     But  Paul  thouglu 
not  good  to  take  with  them  him  who  withdrew  iron* 
them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with  them  to  the 

39  work.     And  there  arose  a  sharp  contention,  so  that  they 
parted  asunder  one  from  the  other,  and  Barnabas  took 

40  Mark  with  him,   and  sailed   away  unto   Cyprus;   but 
Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went  forth,  being  commended  by 

41  the  brethren  to  the  grace  of  the  Lord.     And  he  went 
through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 


16  And  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and  to  Lystra :  and  behold, 
a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy,  the  son  of 
a  Jewess  which  believed;  but  his  father  was  a  Greek. 

2  The  same  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  that 

3  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium.     Him  would  Paul  have  to 
go  forth  with  him;  and  he  took  and  circurncL°d  him 
because  of  the  Jews  that  were  in  those  parts:  for  they 

4  all  knew  that  his  father  was  a  Greek.     And  as  they 
went  on  their  way  through  the  cities,  they  delivered  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  which  had  been  ordained  of  the 

5  apostles  and  elders  that  were  at  Jerusalem.     So  the 
churches  were  strengthened  in  the  faith,  and  increased 
in  number  daily. 

6  And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phrygia  and 
Galatia,  having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 

7  speak  the  word  in  Asia;  and  when  they  were  come  over 
against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia;  and 

8  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not;  and  passing  by 

9  Mysia,  they  came  down  to  Troas.    And  a  vision  appeared 
to  Paul  in  the  night;  There  was  a  man  of  Macedonia 
standing,  beseeching  him,  and  saying,  Come  over  into 

10  Macedonia,  and  help  us.  And  when  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  straightway  we  sought  to  go  forth  into  Mace- 
donia, concluding  that  God  had  called  us  for  to  preach 
the  gospel  unto  them. 


264 


THE  ACTS,  XVI. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined  to  take  with  them  John, 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  him  with  them, 
who  departed  from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went  not 
with  them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so  sharp  between  them,  that 
they  departed  asunder  one  from  the  other:  and  so  Barnabas 
took  Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  departed,  being  recom- 
mended by  the  brethren  unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirming 
the  churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Paul  having  circumcised  Timothy,  7  and  being  called  by  the  Spirit 
from  one  country  to  another,  14  converteth  Lydia,  16  casteth  out  a 
spirit  of  divination.  19  For  which  cause  he  and  Silas  are  whipped 
and  imprisoned.  26  The  prison  doors  are  opened.  31  The  jailor 
is  converted,  37  and  they  are  delivered. 


came  he  to  Derbe  and  Lystra:   and,  behold,  a 
I      certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timotheus,  the  son 
of  a  certain  woman,  which  was  a  Jewess,  and  believed  ;  but 
his  father  was  a  Greek: 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  that  were 
at  Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  with  him;  and  took 
and  circumcised  him  because  of  the  Jews  which  were  in 
those  quarters:    for  they  knew  all  that  his  father  was  a 
Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the  cities,  they  delivered 
them  the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that  were  ordained  of  the 
apostles  and  elders  which  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches  established  in  the  faith,  and 
increased  in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  throughout  Phrygia  and  the 
region  of  Galatia,  and  were  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia:  but  the  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia  came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night;   There 
stood  a  man  of  Macedonia,  and  prayed  him,  saying,  Come 
over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vision,  immediately  we 
endeavoured  to  go  into  Macedonia,  assuredly  gathering 
that  the  Lord  had  called  us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto 
them. 

2G4 


THE  ACTS. 


11  Setting  sail  therefore  from  Troas,  we  made  a  straight 
course  to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  following  to  Neap- 

12  olis,  and  from  thence  to  -Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of  Mace- 
donia, the  first  of  the  district,  a  Roman  colony:  and  we 

13  were  in  this  city  tarrying  certain  days.     And  on   the 
sabbath  day  we  went  forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river 
side,  where  we  supposed  there  was  a  place  of  prayer; 
and  we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the  women  which 

14  were  come  together.     And  a  certain   woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  one 
that  worshipped  God,  heard  us:  whose  heart  the  Lord 
opened,    to  give   heed   unto    the   things  which    were 

15  spoken  by  Paul.     And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her 
household,  she  besought  us,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged 
me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and 
abide  there.     And  she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place  of 
prayer,  that  a  certain  maid  having  a  spirit  of  divination 
met  us,  which  brought  her  masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 

17  saying.     The  same  following  after  Paul  and  us  cried 
out,  saying,  These  men  are  servants  of  the  Most  High 
God,  which  proclaim  unto  you  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  for  many  days.     But  Paul,  being  sore 
troubled,  turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  charge  thee  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of  her.     And  it 
came  out  that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gain 
was  gone,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas,  and  dragged 
them  into  the  marketplace  before  the  rulers,  and  when 

20  they  had  brought  them  unto  the  magistrates,  they  said, 
These  men,   being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our 

21  city,  and  set  forth  customs  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  us 

22  to  receive,  or  to  observe,  being  Romans.    And  the  mul- 
titude royc  up  together  against  them:  and  the  magis- 
trates rent  their  garments  off  them,  and  commanded  to 

23  beat  them  with  rods.     And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them  into  prison,  charging 

24  the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely:  who,  having  received  j 
such  a  charge,  cast  them  into   the  inner  prison,   and 

25  made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks.     But  about  midnight 
Paul  and  Silas  were  praying  and  singing  hymns  unto 

£6  God,  and  the  prisoners  were  listening  to  them;  and  sud- 
denly there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so  that  the  founda- 
tions of  the  prison-house  were  shaken;  and  immediately 
all  the  doors  were  opened;  and  every  one's  bands  were 


265 


THE  ACTS,  XVI. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  to  JSTeapolis; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  the  chief  city 
of  that  part  of  Macedonia,  and  a  colony :  and  we  were  in 
that  city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went  out  of  the  city  by  a  river 
side,  where  prayer  was  wont  to  be  made;  and  we  sat  down, 
and  spake  unto  the  women  which  resorted  thither. 

14  If  And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller  of 
purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  which  worshipped  God, 
heard  us:  whose  heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she  attended 
unto  the  things  which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her  household,  she 
besought  us,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to 
the  Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and  abide  there.     And  she 
constrained  us. 

16  T  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  went  to  prayer,  a  certain 
damsel  possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divination  met  us,  which 
brought  her  masters  much  gain  by  soothsaying: 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us,  and  cried,  saying, 
These  men  are  the  servants  of  the  most  high  God,  which 
shew  unto  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And    this  did  she   many  days.      But    Paul,   being- 
grieved,  turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of  her.     And  he 
came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  If  And  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their 
gains  was  gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas,  and  drew  them 
into  the  marketplace  unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  magistrates,  saying,  These 
men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which  are  not  lawful  for  us  to 
receive,  neither  to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together  against  them :  and 
the  magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes,  and  commanded  to 
beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes  upon  them, 
they  cast  tJiem  into  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to  keep  them 
safely : 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a  charge,  thrust  them  into 
the  inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  1  And  at  midnight  Pa.il  and  Silas  prayed,  and  sang 
praises  unto  God :  and  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so  that 
the  foundations  of  the  prison  were  shaken:  and  immedi- 
ately all  the  doors  were  opened,  and  every  one's  bands  were 
loosed. 

265 


THE  ACTS. 

27  loosed.     And  the  jailor  being  roused  out  of  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison  doors  open,  drew  his  sword,  and  was 
about  to  kill  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had 

28  escaped.     But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Do 

29  thyself  no  harm:  for  we  are  all  here.     And  he  called 
for  lights,  and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for  fear,  fell 

30  down  before  Paul  and  Silas,  and  brought  them  out,  and 

31  said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved?     And  they  said. 
Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus,  andthou  shalt  be  saved,  thou 

32  and  thy  house.     And  they  spake  the  word  of  the  Lord 
unto  him,  with  all  that  were  in  his  house.    And  he  took 

33  them  the  same   hour  of  the  night,    and  washed   their 
stripes;  and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  immediately. 

34  And  he  brought  them  up  into  his  house,  and  set  meat 
before  them," and  rejoiced  greatly,  with  all  his  house, 
having  believed  in  God. 

35  But  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  ser- 

36  jeants,  saying,  Let  those  men  go.     And  the  jailor  re- 
ported the  words  to  Paul,  saying,  The  magistrates  have 
sent  to  let  you  go:  now  therefore  come  forth,  and  go 

37  in  peace.     But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have  beaten 
us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that  are  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison;  and  do  they  now  cast  us  out 
privily?  nay  verily;  but  let  them  come  themselves  and 

38  bring  us  out.     And  the  Serjeants  reported  these  words 
unto  the  magistrates :  and  they  feared,  when  they  heard 

39  that  they  were  Romans ;  and  they  came  and  besought 
them;  and  when  they  had  brought  them  out,  they  asked 

40  them  to  go  away  from  the  city.     And  they  went  out  of 
the  prison,  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia:   and 
when  they  had  seen  the  brethren,  they  comforted  them, 
and  departed. 


1 7     Now  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a  syn- 

266 


j  UE  ACT 3,  XVU. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  awaking  out  of  his  sleep. 
and  seeing  the  prison  doors  open,  he  drew  out  his  sword, 
and  would  have  killed  himself,  supposing  that  the  prison- 
ers had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Do  thyself 
no  harm:  for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and  sprang  in,  and  came 
trembling,  and  fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and  said,  Sirs,  what  must  I 
do  to  be  saved? 

31  And  they  said,  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and 
to  all  that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and 
washed  their  stripes;  and  was  baptized,   he  and  all  his, 
straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them  into  his  house,  he  set 
meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced,  believing  in  God  with  all 
his  house. 

35  And  when  it  wras  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  Ser- 
jeants, saying,  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told  this  saying  to  Paul, 
The  magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you  go:  now  therefore 
depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have  beaten  us  openly 
uncondenined,  being  Romans,  and  have  castws  in-to  prison, 
and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out  privily?  nay  verily;  but  let 
them  come  themselves  and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these  words  unto  the  magis- 
trates: and  they  feared,  when  they  heard  that  they  were 
Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought  them,  and  brought  them 
out,  and  desired  them  to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and  entered  into  the 
liouse  0/Lydia:  and  when  they  had  seen  the  brethren,  they 
comforted  them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonica,  4  where  some  believe,  and  others 
persecute  him.  10  He  is  sent  to  Berea,  and  preacheth  there.  13 
Being  persecuted  at  Thessalonica,  15  he  cometh  to  Athens,  and 
dispuietA,  and  preacheth  the  livinq  God  to  them  unknown,  34 
whereby  many  are  converted  unto  Christ. 

"VTOW  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis,  and 
JL\  Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a 
synagogue  of  the  Jaws: 

266 


THE  ACTS. 


2  agogue  of  the  Jews:  and  Paul,  as  his  custom  was,  went 
in  unto  them,  and  for  three  sabbath  days  reasoned  with 

3  them  from  the  scriptures,  opening  and  alleging",  that  it 
behoved  the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again  from  the 
dead;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom,  said  he,  I  proclaim 

4  unto  you,  is  the  Christ.     And  some  of  them  were  per- 
suaded, and  consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas;  and  of  the 
devout   Greeks   a  great    multitude,  and   of  the  chief 

5  women  not  a  few.     But  the  Jews,  being  moved  with 
jealousy,  took  unto   them   certain  vile  fellows  of  the 
rabble,  and  gathering  a  crowd,  set  the  city  on  an  up- 
roar; and  assaulting  the  house  of  Jason,  they  sought  to 

6  bring  them  forth  to  the  people.     And  when  they  found 
them  not,  they  dragged  Jason  and  certain  brethren  be- 
fore  the   rulers   of   the   city,  crying,  These   that  have 
turned  the  world  upside   down  are  come  hither  also; 

7  whom  Jason  hath  received:  and  these  all  act  contrary 
to  the  decrees  of  Caesar,  saying  that  there  is  anothe'r 

8  king,  one  Jesus.     And  they  troubled  the  multitude  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  security  from  Jason  and  the 
rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  unto  Beroea:  who  W7hen  they  were  come 

11  thither  went  into  the   synagogue  of  the  Jews.     Now 
these  were    more    noble  than  those  in   Thessalonica, 
in  that  they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of 
mind,    examining  the   scriptures  daily,  whether  these 

12  things  were  so.     Many  of  them  therefore  believed;  also 
of  the  Greek  women  of  honourable  estate,  and  of  men, 

13  not  a  few.     But  when  the  Jewrs  of  Thessalonica  had 
knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was  proclaimed  of  Paul 
at  Bercea  also,  they  came  thither  likewise,  stirring  up 

14  and  troubling  the  multitudes.     And  then  immediately 
the  brethren  sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the  sea: 

15  and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode  there  still.     But  they 
that  conducted   Paul  brought  him   as  far  as  Athens: 
and  receiving  a  commandment  unto  Silas  and  Timothy 
that  they  should  come  to  him  with  all  speed,    they 
departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,    his 
spirit  was  provoked  within  him,  as  he  beheld  the  city 

17  full  of  idols.     So  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with 


267 


THE  ACTS,  XVII. 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was,  went  in  unto  them,  and 
three  sabbath  days  reasoned  with  them  out  of  the  scrip- 
tures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that  Christ  must  needs  have 
suffered,   and  risen  again  from  the  -dead;   and  that  tins 
Jesus,  whom  I  preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and  consorted  with  Paul 
and  Silas;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and 
of  the  chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  If  But  the  Jews  which  believed  not,  moved  with  envy, 
took  unto  them  certain  lewd  fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company,  and  set  all  the  city  on  an  uproar,  and 
assaulted  the  house  of  Jason,  and  sought  to  bring  them  out 
to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not,  they  drew  Jason  and 
certain  brethren  unto  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying,  These 
that  have  turned  the  wrorld  upside  down  are  come  hither 
also; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received:  and  these  all  do  contrary 
to  the  decrees  of  Caesar,  saying  that  there  is  another  king, 
one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people  and  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  when  they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  security  of  Jason,  and  of 
the  other,  they  let  them  go. 

10  If  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  unto  Berea:  who  coming  thither  went  into 
the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  nobte  than  those  in  Thessalonica, 
in  that  they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind, 
and  searched  the  scriptures  daily,  whether  those  things 
were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  believed;  also  of  honourable 
women  which  were  Greeks,  and  of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  had  knowledge 
that  the  word  of  God  was  preached  of  Paul  at  Berea,  they 
came  thither  also,  and  stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  brethren  sent  away  Paul 
to  go  as  it  were  to  the  sea:  but  Silas  and  Timotheus  abode 
there  still. 

15  And  they  that   conducted  Paul   brought  him  unto 
Athens:  and  receiving  a  commandment  unto   Silas  and 
Timotheus  for  to  comedo  him  with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  T  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his 
spirit  was  stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city  wholly 
given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the  synagogue  with  the 

267 


THE  ACTS, 


the  Jews  and  the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  market- 

18  place  every  day  with  them  that  met  with  him.     And 
certain   also  of  the   Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers 
encountered  him/    And   some  said,   What   would  this 
babbler  say?  other  some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  gods:  because  he  preached  Jesus  and 

19  the  resurrection.     And   they   took  hold   of  him,  and 
brought  him  unto    the   Areopagus,    saying,    May  we 
know  what  this  new  teaching  is,  which  is  spoken  by 

20  thee?  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to  our 
ears:    we    would   know  *  therefore   what    these    things 

21  mean.      (Now    all   the    Athenians    and   the   strangers 
sojourning  there  spent  their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 

22  either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.)    And  Paul 
stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said, 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things  I  perceive  that  ye  are 

23  somewhat  superstitious.     For   as  I  passed  along,  and 
observed  the  objects  of  your  worship,  I  found  also  an 
altar  with  this  inscription,  TO  AN  UNKNOWN  GOD.  What 
therefore  ye  worship  in  ignorance,  tins  set  I  forth  unto 

24  you.     The  God   that  made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth 

25  not  in  temples  made  with  hands;  neither  is  he  served 
by  men's  hands,  as  though  he  needeth  anything,  seeing 
he  himself  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things; 

26  and  he  made  of  one  every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  having  determined  their  ap- 

27  pointed  seasons,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation;  that 
they  should  seek  God,  if  haply   they  might  feel  after 
him,  and  find  him,  though  he  is  not  far  from  each  one 

28  of  us-  for  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  be- 
ing; as  certain  even  of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For 

29  we  are  also  his  offspring.     Being  then  the  offspring  of 
God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like 
unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art  and  device 

30  of  man.     The  times  of  ignorance   therefore  God  over- 
looked; but  now  he  commandeth  men  that  they  should 

31  all  everywhere  repent:  inasmuch  as  he  hath  appointed  I 
a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  world  in  righteous-  j 
ness  by  the  man  whom  he  hath   ordained;  whereof  he 
hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 


268 


THE  ACTS,  XVIL 

Jews,  and  with  the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  market  daily 
with  them  that  met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of  the  Epicureans,  and  of 
the  Stoicks,  encountered  him.     And  some  said,  What  will 
this  babbler  say?  other  some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  gods:   because  he   preached  unto   them 
Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought  him  unto  Areopagus, 
saying,  May  we  know  what  this  new  doctrine,  whereof 
thou  speakcst,  is  f 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to  our  ears: 
we  would  know  therefore  what  these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and  strangers  which  were  there 
spent  their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either  to  tell,  or  to 
hear  some  new  thing.) 

22  T  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and 
said,  Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things  ye  are 
too  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,   and   beheld  your  devotions,  I 
found  an  altar  with  this  inscription,  TO  THE  UNKNOWN 
GOD.      Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship,  him  de- 
clare I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things  therein,  see- 
ing that  he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth   not  in 
temples  made  with  hands; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's  hands,  as  though 
he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  all  things; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men  for 
to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  determined 
the  times  before  appointed,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habi- 
tation; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord;  if  haply  they  might 
feel  after  him,  and  rind  him,  though  he  be  not  far  from 
every  one  of  us: 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being; 
as  certain  also  of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are 
also  his  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the  offspring  of  God,  we 
ought  not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like 'unto  gold,  or 
silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art  and  man's  device. 

80  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God  winked  at;   but 
now  commandeth  all  men  every  where  to  repent: 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which   he 
will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he 
hath  ordained;  whereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all 
men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 
268 


THE  ACTS. 

32  Now  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked;  but  others  said,  We  will  hear  thee  con- 

33  cerning  this  yet  again.    Thus  Paul  went  out  from  among 

34  them.     But  certain  men  clave  unto  him,  and  believed: 
among  whom  also  was  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a 
woman  named  Damans,  and  others  with  them. 


18    After  these  things  he  departed  from  Athens,  and  came 

2  to  Corinth.     And  he  found  a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila, 
a  man  of  Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from  Italy,  with 
his  wife  Priscilla,  because  Claudius  had  commanded  all 
the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome:  and  he  came  unto  them, 

3  and  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade,  he  abode  with 
them,  and  they  wrought;  for  by  their  trade  they  were 

4  tentmakers.     And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  every 
sabbath,  and  persuaded  Jews  and  Greeks. 

5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down  from  Mace- 
donia, Paul  was  constrained  by  the  word,  testifying  to 

6  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.     And  when  they 
opposed  themselves,  and  blasphemed,  he  shook  out  his 
raiment,  and  said  unto  them,  Your  blood  be  upon  your 
own  heads;  I  am  clean:  from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto 

7  the  Gentiles.     And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into 
the  house  of  a  certain  man  named  Titus  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to  the  syna- 

8  gogue.     And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  be- 
lieved 5n  the  Lord  with  all  his  house;  and  many  of  the 

9  Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and  wrere  baptized.     And 
the  Lord  said  unto  Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision,  Be  not 

10  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace :  for  I  am  with 
thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to  harm  thee :  for  I 

11  have  much  people  in  this  city.     And  he  dwelt  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching  the  word  of  God  among 
them. 

12  But  when  Gallic  wTas  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
with  one  accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and  brought  him 


269 


THE  ACTS,  XV UL 

32  *|f  And  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  some  mocked:   and  others  said,  We  will  hear  thee 
again  of  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among  them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave  unto  him,  and  believed: 
among   the  which  was  Dionysius,  the  Areopagite,  and  a 
woman  named  Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

3  Paul  laboureth  with  his  hands,  and  preacheth  at  Corinth  to  the 
Gentiles.  9  The  Lord  encourageth  him  in  a  vision.  12  He  is 
accused  before  Gallio  the  deputy,  but  is  dismissed.  18  Afterwards 
passing  from  city  to  city  he  strengtheneth  the  disciples.  24  Apol- 
7os,  being  more  perfectly  instructed  by  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  28 
preacheth  Christ  with  great  efficacy. 

AFTER  these  things  Paul  departed  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila,  born  in  Pon- 
tus,  lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla;  (because 
that  Claudius  had  commanded  all  Jews  to  depart  from 
Rome:)  and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same  craft,  he  abode  with 
them,   and  wrought:  for  by  their  occupation  they  were 
tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath,  and 
persuaded  the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timotheus  were  come  from  Mace- 
donia, Paul  was  pressed  in  the  spirit,  and  testified  to  the 
Jews  that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  themselves,  and  blasphemed, 
he  shook  his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them,  Your  blood  be 
upon  your  own  heads;  I  am  clean:  from  henceforth  I  will 
go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  TT  And  he  departed  thence,  and  entered  into  a  certain 
man's  house,    named   Justus,  one  that  worshipped   God, 
whose  house  joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  believed 
on  the  Lord  with  all  his  house;  and  many  of  the  Corin- 
thians hearing  believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision, 
Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace: 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to 
hurt  thee :  for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a  year  and  six  months,  teach- 
ing the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  "If  And  when  Gallio  was  the  deputy  of  Achaia,  the 
Jews  made  insurrection  with  one  accord  against  Paul,  and 
brought  him  to  the  judgment  seat, 


THE  ACTS. 


13  before  the  judgement-seat,  saying,  This  man  persuadelh 

14  men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law.     But  when 
Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the 
Jews,  If  indeed  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  of  wicked 
villany,  O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should   bear 

15  with  you:  but  if  they  are  questions  about  words  and 
names  and  your  own  law,  look  to  it  yourselves;  I  am 

16  not  minded  to  be  a  judge  of  these  matters.     And  he 

17  drave  them  from  the  judgement-seat.     And  they  all  laid 
hold  on  Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat 
him  before  the  judgement-seat.     And  Gallio  cared  for 

.  none  of  these  things. 

18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after  this  yet  many  days, 
took  his  leave  of  the   brethren,  and  sa'led  thence  for 
Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila;  having  shorn 

19  his  head  in  Cenchreae:  for  he  had  avow.    And  they 
came  to  Ephesus,  and  he  left  them  there:  but  he  himself 
entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  And  when  they  asked  him  to  abide  a  longer  time,  he 

21  consented  not;  but  taking  his  leave  of  them,  and  saying, 
I  will  return  again  unto  you,  if  God  will,  he  set   sail 

22  from  Ephesus.     And  when  he  had  landed  at  Csesarea, 
he  went  up  and  saluted  the  church,  and  went  down  to 

23  Antioch.     And  having  spent  some  time  there,  he  de- 
parted, and  went  through  the   region  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  stablishing  all  the  disciples. 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  an  Alexandrian 
by  race,  a  learned  man,  came  to  Ephesus;  and  he  was 

25  mighty  in  the  scriptures.    This  man  had  been  instructed 
in  the  way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he 
spake  and  taught  carefully  the  things  concerning  Jesus, 

26  knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John:  and  he  began  to 
speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue.     But  when  Priscilla  and 
Aquila  heard  him,  they  took  him  unto  them,  and  ex- 
pounded  unto   him  the  way  of   God   more   carefully. 

27  And  when  he  was  minded  to  pass  over  into  Achaia, 
the  brethren  encouraged  him,  and  wrote  to  the  disciples 
to  receive  him:  and  when  he  was  come,  he  helped  them 

28  much  which  had  believed  through  grace:  for  he  power- 
fully confuted  the  Jews,  and  that  publicly,  shewing  by 
the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 


270 


THE  ACTS,  XVIII. 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  persuadeth  men  to  worship  God 
contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about  to  open  Ms  mouth, 
Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or 
wicked  lewdueas,  O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should 
bear  with  you: 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words  and  names,  and  of 
your  law,  look  ye  to  it;  for   I  will  be  no  judge  of  such 
•matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the  judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  and  beat  Mm  before  the  judgment  seat. 
And  Gallio  cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

18  *[  And  Paul  after  this  tarried  there  yet  a  good  while, 
and  then  took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  » 
into   Syria,  and  with   him   Priscilla   and   Aquila;  having 
shorn  Ms  head  in  Cenchrea :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and  left  them  there:  but  he 
himself  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned  with  the 
Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to  tarry  longer  time  with  them, 
he  consented  not; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  saying,  I  must  by  all  means 
keep  this  feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusalem:  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  you,  if  God  will.    And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Caesarea,  and  gone  up, 
and  saluted  the  church,  he  went  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time  tJiere,  he  departed, 
and  went  over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in 
order,  strengthening  all  the  disciples. 

24  If  And  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  born  at  Alexan- 
dria, an  eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the  scriptures,  came 
to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord;  and 
being  fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  diligently 
the   things   of  the   Lord,    knowing   only  the   baptism  of 
John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue :  whom 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took  him  unto 
them,  and  expounded  unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  per- 
fectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to  pass  into  Achaia,  the 
brethren  wrote,   exhorting  the   disciples  to   receive   him: 
who,  when  he  was  come,  helped  them  much  which  had 
believed  through  grace: 

28  For'lu!  mightily  convinced  the  Jews,  and  that  pub- 
lickly,  shewing  by  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  Christ, 

rsr~r> 


THE  ACTS. 


19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apollos  was  at 
Corinth,  Paul  having  passed  through  the  upper  country 

2  came  to  Ephesus,  and  found  certain  disciples:  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  when 
ye  believed?  And  they  said  unto  him,  Nay,  we  did  not 

o  so  much  as  hear  whether  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given. 

2  And  he  said,  Into  what  then  were  ye  baptized?  And 
they  said,  Into  John's  baptism.  And  Paul  said,  John, 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  repentance,  saying  unto 
the  people,  that  they  should  believe  on  him  which 

5  should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Jesus.    And  when 
they  heard  this,  they  were  baptized  into  the  name  of 

6  the  Lord  Jesus.     And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands 
upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they 

7  spake  with  tongues,    and  prophesied.     And  they  were 
in  all  about  twelve  men. 

8  And  he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake  boldly 
for  the  space  of  three  months,  reasoning  and  persuading 

9  as  to  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God.     But 
when  some  were  hardened  and  disobedient,  speaking 
evil  of  the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he  departed  from 
them,  and  separated  the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in  the 

10  school  of  Tyrannus.     And  this  continued  for  the  space 
of  two  years;  so  that  all  they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 

11  the  word  of  the  Lord,  both  Jews  and  Greeks.     And  God 

12  wrought  special  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul :  insomuch 
that  unto  the  sick  were  carried  away  from  his  body 
handkerchiefs  or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from 

13  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went  out.     But  certain  also  of 
the  strolling  Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  name 
over  them  which  had  the  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  saying,  I  'adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 

14  preach eth.     And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a 

15  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  which  did  this.     And  the  evil  spirit 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul 


271 


THE  ACTS,  XIX, 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  by  Paul's  hands.  9  The  Jews  blaspheme 
his  doctrine,  which  is  confirmed  by  miracles.  13  The  Jewish  exor- 
cists 16  are  beaten  by  the  devil.  19  Conjuring  books  are  burnt.  24 
Demetrius,  for  love  of  gain,  raiseth  an  uproar  against  Paul,  35 
which  is  appeased  by  the  townclerk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apollos  WHS  at  Co- 
rinth, Paul  having  passed  through  the  upper  coasts 
came  to  Ephesus:  and  finding  certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  received  the  Holy  Ghost 
since  ye  believed?    And  they  said  unto  him,  We  have  not 
so  much  as  heard  whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  what  then  were  ye  bap- 
tized?   And  they  said,  Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily  baptized  with  the  baptism 
of  repentance,  saying  unto  the  people,  that  they  should 
believe  on  him  which  •  should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on 
Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were  baptized  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  Ms  hands  upon  them,  the 
Holy  Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they  spake  with  tongues, 
and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake  boldly  for 
the  space  of  three  months,  disputing  and  persuading  the 
things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hardened,  and  believed  not,  but 
spake  evil  of  that  way  before  the  multitude,  he  departed 
from  them,  and  separated  the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in 
the  school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the  space  of  two  years;  so  that 
all  they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special  miracles  by  the  hands  of 
Paul: 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were  brought  unto  the  sick 
handkerchiefs  or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from 
them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  ^[  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews,  exorcists,  took 
upon  them  to  call  over  them  which  had  evil  spirits  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  We  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom 
Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and 
chief  of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  and  said,  Jesus  I  know, 
and  Paul  I  know;  but  who  are  ye? 

271 


THE  ACTS. 


16  I  know;  but  who  are  ye?    And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and  mastered  both  of 
them,  and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that  tliey  fled  out 

17  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded.     And  this  became 
known  to  all,    both  Jews   and  Greeks,    that   dwelt  at 
Ephesus;  and  fear  fell  upon   them  all,  and  the  name  of 

18  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified.     Many  also  of  them  that 
had  believed  came,  confessing,  and  declaring  their  deeds. 

19  And   not   a  few  of   them   that    practised   curious   arts 
brought  their  books  together,  and  burned  them  in  the 
sight  of  all:  and  they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and 

20  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.     So  mightily 
grew  the  word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed  in 
the  spirit,  when  he  had  passed  through  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  After  I  have  been 

22  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome.      And  having  sent  into 
Macedonia  two   of   them    that   ministered    unto  him, 
Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there  arose   no  small  stir  con- 

24  cerningthe  Way.     For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius, 
a  silversmith,   which   made    silver    shrines   of  Diana, 

25  brought   no  little  business  unto  the  craftsmen;  whom 
he  gathered  together,  with  the  workmen  of  like  occupa- 
tion, and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  business  we 

26  have  our  wealth.     And  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not  alone 
at  Ephesus,  but  almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul 
hath  persuaded  and  turned  away  much  people,  saying 

27  that  they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made  with  hands:  and 
not  only  is  there  danger  that  this  our  trade  come  into 
disrepute;  but  also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana  be  made  of  no  account,  and  that  she  should  even 
be  deposed  from  her  magnificence,  whom  all  Asia  and 

28  the  world  worshippeth.     And  when   they   heard  this, 
they  were   filled   with  wrath,    and  cried  out,   saying, 

29  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians.       And  the   city  was 
filled  with  the  confusion:  and   they  rushed  with  one 
accord  into  the  theatre,  having  seized  Gaius  and  Aris- 
tarchus,    men   of   Macedonia,    Paul's    companions    in 

30  travel.     And  when  Paul  was  minded  to  enter  in  unto 

31  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered  him  not.     And  certain 
also  of  the  chief  officers  of  Asia,  being  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  not  to  adventure  himself 


272 


THE  ACTS,  XIX. 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped  on 
them,  and  overcame  them,  and  prevailed  against  them,  so 
that  they  fled  out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the  Jews  and  Greeks  also 
dwelling  at  Ephesus;  and  fear  fell   on  them  all,  and  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came,  and  confessed,  and 
shewed  their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which  used  curious  arts  brought 
their  books  together,  and  burned  them  before  all  men:  and  . 
they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand 
pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  God  and  prevailed. 

21  1[  After  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed  in 
the  spirit,   when  he  had   passed  through  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  After  I  have  been  there, 
I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered 
unto  him,  Timotheiis  and  Erastus;  but  he  himself  stayed 
in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose  no  small  stir  about  that 
way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius,  a  silversmith, 
which  made  silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought  no  small  gain 
unto  the  craftsmen; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with  the  workmen  of  like 
occupation,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft  we 
have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not  alone  at  Ephesus, 
but  almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath  persuaded 
and  turned  away  much  people,  saying  that  they  be  no  gods, 
which  are  made  with  hands: 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set 
at  nought;  but  also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana  should  be  despised,  and  her  magnificence  should  be 
destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and  the  world  worshippeth, 

28  And  when  they  heard  these  sayings,  they  were  full  of 
wrath,  and  cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the   whole  city  was  filled  with  confusion:  and 
having  caught  Galus  and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia, 
Paul's  'companions  in  travel,  they  rushed  with  one  accord 
into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  entered  in  unto  the  people, 
the  disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of    the  chief  of  Asia,   which  were  his 
friends,  sent  unto  him,  desiring  him  that  he  would  not  ad- 
venture himself  into  the  theatre. 


THE  ACTS. 

32  into  the  theatre.     Some  therefore  cried   one  thing,  anfl 
some  another:  for  the  assembly  was  in  confusion;  and 
the  more  part  knew  not  wherefore    they  were  come 

33  together.      And  they   brought    Alexander    out  of  the 
multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him   forward.     And  Alex- 
ander beckoned  with  the  hand,  and  would  have  made  a 

34  defence   unto   the   people.     But  when    they  perceived 
that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about  the  space  of 
two  hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

o5  And  when  the  townclerk  had  quieted  the  multitude, 
he  saith,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  who 
knoweth  not  how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is 
temple-keeper  of  the  great  Diana,  and  of  the  image. 

36  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter?     Seeing  then  that  these 
.things  cannot  be  gainsaid,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 

37  nothing  rash.     For  ye  have  brought  MtJier  these  men, 
which  are  neither  robbers  of   temples  nor  blasphemers 

38  of   our    goddess.       If    therefore    Demetrius,    and  the 
craftsmen  that  are  with  him,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  the  courts  are  open,  and  there  lire  proconsuls:  let 

39  them   accuse  one   another.     But  if  ye  seek  any  thing 
about  other  matters,  it   shall  be  settled  in  the  regular 

40  assembly.     For  indeed  we  are  in  danger  to  be  accused 
concerning  this  day's  riot,  there  being  no  cause  for  it: 
and  as  touching  it  we  shall  not  be  able  to  give  account 

41  of  this  concourse.     And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
dismissed  the  assembly. 


20  And  after  the  uproar  was  ceased,  Paul  having  sent 
for  the  disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took  leave  of  them, 

2  and  departed  for  to  go  into  Macedonia.  And  when  he 
had  gone  through  those  parts,  and  had  given  them  much 

8  exhortation,  he  came  into  Greece.  And  when  he  had 
spent  three  months  there,  and  a  plot  wras  laid  against 
him  by  the  Jews,  as  he  was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria, 

4  he  determined  to  return  through  Macedonia.  And  there 
accompanied  him  as  far  as  Asia  Sopater  of  Bercea,  iJie 
273 


THE  ACTS,  XX. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  some  another:  for 
the  assembly  was  confused;  and  the  more  part  knew  not 
wherefore  they  were  come  together, 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out  of.  the  multitude,  the 
Jews    putting  him  forward.     And  Alexander    beckoned 
with  the  hand,  and  would  have  made  his  defence  unto  the 
people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one 
voice  about  the    space  of    two  hours  cried  out,   Great  is 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had  appeased  the  people,  he 
said,  Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that  knoweth 
not  how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of 
the  great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the  image  which  fell  down 
from  Jupiter? 

36  Seeing    then    that    these  things  cannot  be    spoken 
against,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these  men,  which  are 
neither  robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet  blasphemers  of  your 
goddess. 

38  Wherefore   if  Demetrius,   and  the  craftsmen  which 
are  with  him,  have  a  matter  against  any  man,  the  law 
is  open,  and  there  are  deputies:  let  them  implead  one  an- 
other. 

39  But  if  ye  enquire  any  thing  concerning  other  matters, 
it  shall  be  determined  in  a  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  called  in  question  for  this 
day's  uproar,  there  being  no  cause  whereby  we  may  give  an 
account  of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed  the  as- 
sembly. 

CHAPTER  XX. 


1  Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia.  7  He  celebrateth  the  Lord's  supper, 
and  preacheth.  9  Eutychus  having  fallen  down  dead,  10  is 
raised  to  life.  17  At  Miletum  he  calletfi  the  ciders  together,  tell- 
eth  them  what  shall  befall  to  himself,  28  committeth  God's  flock  to 
them,  29  warneth  them  of  false  teachers,  32  commendeth  them  to 
God,  SGprayeth  with  them,  and  goeth  his  way. 

AND  after  the  uproar  was  ceased,  Paul  called  unto  Mm 
the  disciples,  and  embraced  them,  and  departed  for  to 
go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those  parts,  and  had  given 
them  much  exhortation,  he  came  into  Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months.     And  when  the  Jews 
laid  wait  for  him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he  pur- 
posed to  return  through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into  Asia  Sopater  of  Bcrea; 

273 


THE  ACTS. 


son  of  Pyrrhus;  and  of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 
and  Secundus;  and  Gaius  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy;  and 

5  3f  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus.     But  these  had  gone 

6  before,   and  were  waiting  for  us  at  Troas.     And  we 
sailed  away  from  Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five  days;  where 
we  tarried  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we  were 
gathered  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  with 
them,    intending   to  depart  on  the   morrow;  and  pro- 

8  longed   his   speech  until  midnight.      And   there  were 
many  lights  in  the  upper  chamber,  where  we  were  gatli- 

9  ered  together.     And  there  sat  in  the  window  a  certain 
young  man   named  Eutychus,  borne  down  with  deep 
sleep;  and  as  Paul  discoursed  yet  longer,  being  borne 
down  by  his  sleep  he  fell  down  from  the  third  story, 

10  and  was  taken  up  dead.     And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
on  him,  and  embracing  him  said,  Make  ye  no  ado ;  for 

11  his  life  is  in  him.     And  when  he  was  gone  up,  and  had 
broken  the  bread,  and  eaten,  and  had  talked  with  them 
a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  lad  alive  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  before  to  the  ship,  set  sail  for  Assos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul:  for  so  had  he  appointed, 

14  intending  himself  to  go  by  land.     And  when  he  met  us 

15  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene.     And 
sailing  from  thence,  we  came  the  following  day  over 
against  Chios;  and  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Samos; 

16  and  the  day  after  we  came  to  Miletus.    For  Paul  had  de- 
termined to  sail  past  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not  have 
to  spend  time  in  Asia;  for  he  was  hastening,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  to 

18  him  the  elders  of  the  church.     And  when  they  were 
come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them, 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  set  foot 
in  Asia,  after  what  manner  I  was  with  you  all  the  time, 

19  serving  the  Lord  with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and  with 
tears,  and  with  trials  which  befell  me  by  the  plots  of 

20  the  Jews:  how  that  I  shrank  not  from  declaring  unto 


274 


THE  ACTS,  XX. 

and  of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and  Secundns;  and 
Gaius  of  Derbe,  and  Timotheus;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus 
and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried  for  us  at  Troas 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi  after  the  days  of 
unleavened  bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five 
days;  where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the  disciples 
came  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them, 
ready  to  depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  continued  his  speech 
until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in  the  upper  chamber, 
where  they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  certain  young  man  named 
Eutychus,  being  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep:  and  as  Paul  wns 
long  preaching,  he  sunk  down  with  sleep,  and   fell  down 
from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell  on  him,  and  embrac- 
ing him  said,   Trouble  not  yourselves;  for  his  life   is  in 
him. 

11  When  he   therefore  was    come  up  again,  and    had 
broken  bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while,  even  till 
break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young  man  alive,  and  were  not 
a  little  comforted. 

13  1"  And   we   went  before   to   ship,  and    sailed   unto 
Assos,  there  intending  to  take  in  Paul:  for  so  had  he  ap-' 
pointed,  minding  himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in, 
and  came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came  the  next  day  over 
against  Chios ;  and  the  next  day  we  arrived  at  Samos,  and 
tarried  at  Trogyllium;  and  the  next  day  we  came  to  Mile- 
tus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by  Ephesus,  because 
he  would  not  spend  the  time  in  Asia:  for  he  hasted,  if  it 
were  possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost. 

17  1"  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called 
the  elders  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  after 
what  manner  I  have  been  with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  humility  of  mind,  and  with 
many  tears,  and  temptations,  which  befell  me  by  the  lying 
in  wait  of  the  Jews: 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  nothing  that  was  profitable  iinln 

274 


THE  ACTS, 


you   anything  that  was  profitable,   and  teaching  you 

21  publicly,  and  from  house  to  house,  testifying  both  to 
Jews  and  to  Greeks  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith 

22  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     And  now,  behold,  I  go 
bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the 

23  things  that  shall  befall  me  there:  save  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  testifieth  unto  me  in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds 

24  and  afflictions  abide  me.     But  I  hold  not  my  life  of  any 
account,  as  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  may  accomplish 
my  course,  and  the  ministry  which  I  received  from  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I 
went  about  preaching  the  kingdom,  shall  see  my  face 

26  no  more.     Wherefore  I  testify  unto  you  this  day,  that  I 

27  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men.     For  I  shrank  not 
from  declaring  unto  you    the  whole  counsel  of  God. 

28  Take  heed  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  in  the 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  bishops,  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,  which  he  purchased  with  his  own 

29  blood.    I  know  that  after  my  departing  grievous  wolves 

30  shall  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock;  and 
from  among  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking 
perverse  things,  to  draw  away  the  disciples  after  them. 

31  Wherefore  watch  ye,  remembering  that  by  the  space  of 
three  years  I  ceased  not  to  admonish  every  one  night 

32  and  day  with  tears.     And  now  I  commend  you  to  God, 
and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you 
up,  and  to  give  you  the  inheritance  among  all  them  that 

33  are  sanctified.     I  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or 

34  apparel.     Ye  yourselves  know  that  these  hands  minis- 
tered unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with 

35  me.     In  all  things  I  gave  you  an  example,  how  that  so 
labouring  ye  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to  remember 
the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  himself  said,  It  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,   he   kneeled  down, 

37  and  prayed  with  them  all.     And  they  all  wept  sore, 


275 


THE  ACTS,  XX. 

you,  but  have  shewed  you,  and  have  taught  you  publickly, 
and  from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks, 
repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

22  And   now,  behold,   I   go   bound   in   the   spirit  unto 
Jerusalem,   not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall  me 
there : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  witnesseth  in  every  city, 
saying  that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move  me,  neither   count  I 
my  life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  might  finish  my  course 
with  joy,  and  the  ministry,  which  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I 
have  gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my 
face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record  this  day,  that  I  am 
pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  you  all  the 
counsel  of  God. 

28  If  Take  heed  therefore  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the 
flock,  over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  over- 
seers, to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he  hath  purchased 
with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my  departing  shall  griev- 
ous wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 

80  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking 
perverse  things,  to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remember,  that  by  the  space  of 
three  years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night  and  day 
with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God,  and  to 
the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and 
to  give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are 
sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know,  that  these  hands  have  min- 
istered unto  rny  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things,  how  that  so  labouring 
ye  ought  to  support  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive. 

36  If  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down, 
and  prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and 
kissed  him, 

275 


38  ami  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him,  sorrowing  most 
of  all  for  the  word  which  he  had  spoken,  that  they 
should  behold  his  face  no  more.  And  they  brought  him 
on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 


2 1  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  were  parted  from 
them,  and  had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a  straight  course 
unto  Cos,  and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 

2  thence  unto  Patara:  and  having  found  a  ship  crossing 
over  unto   Phoenicia,    we    went    aboard,   and  set  sail. 

3  And  when  we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cyprus,  leaving  it 
on  the  left  hand,  we   sailed  unto    Syria,  and  landed  at 
Tyre:  for  there  the  ship   was  to   unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  having  found  the  disciples,  we  tarried  there  seven 
days:  and  these  said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he 

5  should  not  set  foot  in  Jerusalem.      And  wrhen  it  came 
to  pass  that  we  had  accomplished  the  days,  we  departed 
and  went  on  our  journey;  and  they  all,  with  wives  and 
children,  brought  us  on  our  way,  till  we  were  out  of  the 
city:  and  kneeling  down  on  the  beach,  we  prayed,  and 

6  bade  each  other  farewell;  and  we  went  on  board  the 
ship,  but  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the  voyage  from  Tyre,  we 
arrived  at  Ptolemais;  and  we  saluted  the  brethren,  and 

8  abode  with  them  one  day.     And  on  the  morrow  we 
departed,  and  came  unto  Csesarea:  and  entering  into 
the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was  one  of  the 

9  seven,  we  abode  with  him.  "  Now  this  man  had  four 

10  daughters,  virgins,  which   did  prophesy.     And  as  we 
tarried  there  many  days,  there  came  down  from  Judaea 

11  a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus.     And  coming  tons, 
and  taking  Paul's  girdle,  he   bound  his  own  feet  and 
hands,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall 
the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that  owncth  this 
girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gen- 

12  tiles.     And  when  we  heard  these  things,  both  we  and 
they  of  that  place  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jeru- 

13  salem.     Then  Paul  answered,  Wliat  do  ye,  weeping  and 
breaking  my  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound 


270 


THE  ACfti,  XXL 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the  words  which  he  spake, 
that  they  should  see  his  face  no  more.  And  they  accom- 
panied him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Paul  will  not  by  any  means  be  dissuaded  from  going  to  Jerusalem. 
9  Philip's  daughters  prophetesses.  17  Paul  cometh  to  Jerusalem: 
27  where  he  is  apprehended,  and  in  great  danger,  31  but  by  the 
chief  captain  is  rescued,  and  permitted  to  speak  to  the  people. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  we  were  gotten  from 
them,  and   had  launched,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  unto  Coos,  and  the  day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and 
from  thence  unto  Patara: 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over  unto  Plienicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered  Cyprus,  we  left  it  on 
the  left  hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre:  for 
there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried  there  seven  days:  who 
said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when   we    had    accomplished    those    days,   we 
departed  and  went  our  way;  and  they  all   brought  us  on 
our  way,  with  wives  and  children,  till  we  icere  out  of  the 
city,  and  we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our  leave  one  of  another,  we 
took  ship;  and  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our  course  from  Tyre,  we 
came  to  Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the   brethren,  and  abode 
with  them  one  day. 

8  And  .the  next  day  we  that  were   of  Paul's   company 
departed,  and  came  unto  Csesarea:  and  we  entered  into  the 
house  of  Philip  the  evangelist,  which  was  one  of  the  seven; 
and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four  daughters,  virgins,  which 
did  prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many  days,  there  came  down 
from  JuddBa  a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  unto,  us,  ho  took  Paul's  girdle, 
and  bound  his  own  hands  and  feet,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man 
that  owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver  Mm  into  the  hands 
of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these  things,  both  we,  and  they  of 
that  place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  What  mean  ye  to  weep  and  to 
break  mine  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only, 

276 


THE  ACTS. 


only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 

14  Lord  Jesus.     And  when  he  would  not  be  persuaded,  we 
ceased,  saying,  The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  took  up  our  baggage,  and 

16  went  up  to  Jerusalem.     And  there  went  with  us  also 
certain  of  the  disciples  from  Csesarea,  bringing  with  them 
one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  early  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren 

18  received  us  gladly.     And  the  day  following  Paul  went 
in  with  us  unto  James;  and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he  rehearsed  one  by 
one  the  things  which  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 

20  tiles  by  his  ministry.     And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
glorified   God;  and  they   said  unto  him,  Thou  seest, 
brother,  how  many  thousands  there  are  among  the  Jews 
of  them  which  have  believed;  and  they  are  all  zealous 

21  for  the  law:  and  they  have  been  informed  concerning 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are  among 
the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  telling  them  not  to  cir-  • 
cumcise  their  children,  neither  to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  they  will  certainly  hear  that  thou 

23  art  come.     Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee:  We 

24  have  four  men  which  have  a  vow  on  them;  these  take, 
and  purify  thyself  with  them,  and  be  at  charges  for 
them,  that  they  may  shave  their  heads:  and  all  shall 
know  that  there  is  no  truth  in  the  things  whereof  they 
have  been  informed  concerning  thee;  but  that  thou  thy- 

25  self  also  walkest  orderly,  keeping  the  law.      But  as 
touching  the  Gentiles  which  have  believed,  we  wrote, 
giving  judgement  that  they  should  keep  themselves  from 
things  sacrificed  to  idols,"  and  from  blood,   and   from 

26  what  is  strangled,  and  from  fornication.      Then  Paul 
took  the  men,  and  the  next  day  purifying  himself  with 
them  went  into  the  temple,  declaring  the  fulfilment  of 
the  days  of  purification,  until  the  offering  W7as  offered 

Rfor  every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost   completed, 
the  Jews  from  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple, 
stirred  up  all  the  multitude,  and  laid  hands  on  him, 

28  crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  'help:  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  men  everywhere  against  the  people,  and 


277 


THE  ACTS,  XXI. 

but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased, 
saying,  The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took  up  our  carriages,  and 
went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  certain  of  the  disciples  of 
Caesarea,  and  brought  with  them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an 
old  disciple,  with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren 
received  us  gladly. 

18'  And  the  day  following  Paul  went  in  with  us  unto 
James ;  and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he  declared  particu- 
larly what  things  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  glorified  the  Lord,  and 
said  unto  him,  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many  thousands  of 
Jews  there  are  which  believe ;  and  they  are  all  zealous  of 
the  law : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee,  that  thou  teachest  all 
the  Jews  which  are  among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses, 
saying  that  they  ought  not  to  circumcise  their  children,  nei- 
ther to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the  multitude  must  needs  come 
together:  for  they  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee :  We  have  four 
men  which  have  a  vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself  with  them,  and  be  at 
charges  with  them,  that  they  may  shave  their  heads:  and 
all  may  know  that  those  things,  whereof  they  were  informed 
concerning  thee,  are  nothing;  but  that  thou  thyself  also 
walkest  orderly,  and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As    touching  the  Gentiles  which  believe,  we  have 
written   and  concluded  that  they  observe  no  such  thing, 
save  only  that  they  keep  themselves  from  things  offered  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  strangled,  and  from  for- 
nication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the  next  day  purifying 
himself  with  them  entered  into  the  temple,  to  signify  the 
accomplishment  of  the  days  of  purification,  until  that  an 
offering  should  be  offered  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  And   when  the  seven  days  were  almost  ended,  the 
Jews  which  were  of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, stirred  up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hfinds  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help:  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  m en  every  where  again*!   the  people,  and  the 

277 


THE  ACTS. 

the  law,   and  this   place:    and  moreover  he    brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple,  and  hath  denied  this  holy 

29  place.     For  they  had  before  seen  with  him  in  the  city 
Trophimus   the   Ephesian,   whom   they  supposed   that 

30  Paul  had  brought  into  the  temple.     And  all  the  city 
was  moved,  and  the  people  ran  together:  and  they  laid 
hold  on  Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the  temple:  and 

31  straightway  the  doors  were  shut.     And  as  they  were 
seeking  to  kill  him,  tidings  came  up  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  confusion. 

32  And  forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  upon  them:  and  they,  when  they  saw  the  chief 

33  captain  and  the  soldiers,  left  off  beating  Paul.     Then 
the  chief  captain  came  near,  and  laid  hold  on  him,  and 
commanded   him   to   be  bound  with  two  chains;  and 

34  inquired  who  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done.     And 
some   shouted   one   thing,    some   another,    among    the 
crowd:  and  when  he  could  not  know  the  certainty  for 
the  uproar,  he  commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the 

35  castle.     And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was, 
that  he  was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the 

36  crowd;  for  the  multitude  of  the  people  followed  after, 
crying  out,  Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought  into  the  castle, 
he  saith  unto  the  chief  captain,  May  I   say  something 

38  unto  thee?     And  he  said,  Dost  thou  know  Greek?     Art 
thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  which  before  these  days 
stirred  up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into  the  wilderness 

39  the  four  thousand  men  of  the  Assassins?    But  Paul 
said,  I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no 
mean  city:  and  I  beseech  thee,  give  me  leave  to  speak 

40  unto  the  people.     And  when  he  had  given  him  leave, 
Paul,  standing  on  the  stairs,  beckoned  with  the  hand 
unto  the  people;  and  when  there  was  made   a  great 
silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew  language, 
saying, 


22    Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  ye  the  defence  which  I 

now  mnke  unto  you. 

2       And  when  theVhenrcl  that  he  spake  unto  them  in  the 
IT'.?1) row  language.1,  they  were  the  more  quiet:  and  he 

si'.ith, 

07  : 


THE  ACTS,  XXII. 

law,  and  this  place:  and  further  brought  Greeks  also  into 
the  temple,  and  hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  befpre  with  him  in  the  city  Tro- 
phimus  an  Ephesian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul  had 
brought  into  the  temple.) 

30  And   all   the  city  was  moved,   and  the  people    ran 
together:  and  they  took  Paul,  and   drew  him  out  of  the 
temple:  and  forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill  him,  tidings  came  unto 
the  chief  captain  of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  an 
uproar. 

32  Who  immediately  took  soldiers  and  centurions,  and 
ran  down  unto  them:  and  when  they  saw  the  chief  captain 
and  the  soldiers,  they  left  beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came  near,  and  took  him,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains;  and   de- 
manded who  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  another,  among  the 
multitude:  and  when  he  could  not  know  the  certainty  for 
the  tumult,  he  commanded  him  to  be   carried  into  the 
castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he 
was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the  .people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  followed  after,  crying, 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into  the  castle,  he  said  unto 
the  chief  captain,  May  I  speak  unto  thee?    Who  said,  Canst 
thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian,  which  before  these  days 
inadest  an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the  wilderness  four 
thousand  men  that  were  murderers? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man  which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus, 
a  city  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city:  and,  I  beseech 
Ihee,  suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  licence,  Paul   stood  on 
the  stairs,  and   beckoned  with  the  hand  unto  the  people. 
And  when  there  was  made  a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto 
them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Paul  declareth  at  large,  how  he  was  converted  to  the  faith,  17 
and  called  to  his  apostleship.  22  At  the  very  mentioning  of  the 
Gentiles,  the  people  exclaim  on  him.  24  He  should  have  been 
scourged,  25  but  claiming  the  privilege  of  a  Roman,  he  escapeth. 

MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear  ye  my  defence  which 
I  make  now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard   that  he  spake  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  to  them,  they  kept  the  more  silence:  and  he  saith,) 

278 


THE  ACTS. 


3  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up 
in  this  city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  instructed  according 
to  the  strict  manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers,  being 

4  zealous  for  God,  even  as  ye  all  are  this  day :  and  I  per- 
secuted this  Way  unto  the  death,  binding  and  delivering 

5  into  prisons  both  men  and  women.     As  also  the  high 
priest  doth  bear  me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders:   from  whom  also   I   received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  journeyed  to  Damascus,  to  bring  them 
also  which  were  there  unto  Jerusalem  in  bonds,  for  to 

6  be  punished.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made  my 
journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus,  about  noon, 
suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven  a  great  light  round 

7  about  me.     And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard  a 
voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 

8  me?    And  I  answered,  Who  art  thou,  Lord?    And  he 
said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  per- 

9  secutest.     And  they  that  were  with  me  beheld  indeed 
the  light,  but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake 

10  to  me.     And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do,  Lord?    And  the 
Lord    said  unto  me,    Arise,  and  go   into  Damascus; 
and   there  it  shall  be   told   thee  of  all  things   which 

11  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do.     And  when  I  could  not 
see  for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the  hand  of 

12  them  that  were  with  me,  I  came  into  Damascus.     And 
one  Ananias,  a  devout  man  according  to  the  law,  well 

13  reported  of  by  all  the  Jews  that  dwelt  there,  came  unto 
me,  and  standing  by  me  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.     And  in  that  very  hour  I  looked  up 

14  on  him.     And  he  said,  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  ap- 
pointed thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  the  Righteous 

15  One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his  mouth.      For  thou 
shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto  all  men  of  what  thou 

16  hast   seen   and  heard.     And   now  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling 

17  on  his  name.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  I  had 
returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  while  I  prayed  in  the  tem- 

18  pie,  I  fell  into  a  trance,  and  saw  him  saying  unto  me, 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem :  be- 
cause they  will  not  receive  of  thee  testimony  concerning 


279 


THE  ACTS,  XXII. 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a 
city  in  Ciiicia,  yet  brought  up  in  this  city  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel,  and  taught  according  to  the  perfect  manner  of  the 
law  of  the  fathers,  and  was  zealous  toward  God,  as  ye  all 
are  this  clay. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto  the  death,  binding  and 
delivering  into  prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear  me  witness,  and  all 
the  estate  of  the  elders:  from  whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,  and  went  to  Damascus,  to  bring  them 
which  were  there  bound  unto  Jerusalem,  for  to  be  pun- 
ished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made  my  journey,  and 
was  come  nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon,  suddenly  there 
shone  from  heaven  a  great  light  round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutes!  thou  me? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art  thou,  Lord?    And  he  said 
unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw  indeed  the  light,  and 
were  afraid ;  but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake 
to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do.  Lord?    And  the  Lord 
said  unto  me.  Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus;  and  there  it 
shall  be  told  thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee 
to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that  light, 
being  led  by  the  hand  of  them  that  were  with  me,  I  came 
into  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,   a  devout  man   according  to  the 
law,  having  a  good  report  of  all  the  Jews  which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and  said  unto  me,  Brother 
Saul,  receive  thy  sight.     And  the  same  hour  I  looked  up 
upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee, 
that  thou  shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see  that  Just  One, 
and  shouldest  hear  the  voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness  unto  all  men  of  what 
thou  hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  arise,  and  be  baptized, 
and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  I  was  come  again  to 
Jerusalem,  even  while  I  prayed  in  the  temple,  I  was  in  a 
trance; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me,  Make  haste,  and  get 
thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem :  for  they  will  not  receive  thy 
testimony  concerning  me. 

279 


THE  ACTS. 

19  me.     And  I  said,  Lord,  they  themselves  know  that  T 
imprisoned  and  beat  in  every  synagogue  them  that  be- 

20  lieved  on  thee:  and  when  the  blood  of  Stephen  thy  wit- 
ness was  shed,  I  also  was  standing  by,  and  consenting, 

21  and  keeping  the  garments  of  them  that  slew  him.     And 
he  said  unto  me,  Depart:  for  I  will  send  thee  forth  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word;   and 
they  lifted  up" their  voice,  and  said,  Away  with  such  a 
fellow  from  the  earth:  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should 

23  live.     And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw  off  their  gar- 

24  ments,  and  cast  dust  into  the  air,  the  chief  captain  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  bidding  that 
he  should  be   examined   by  scourging,  that  he  might 

25  know  for  what  cause  they  so  shouted  against  him.    And 
when  they  had  tied  him  up  with  the  thongs,  Paul  said 
unto  the  centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a  man   that  is  a  Roman,  and  uucondernned? 

26  And  when  the  centurion  heard  it,  he  went  to  the  chief 
captain,  and  told  him,  saying,  What  art  thou  about  to 

27  do?  for  this  man  is  a  Roman.     And  the  chief  captain 
came,  and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Roman? 

28  And   he  said,  Yea,      And  the  chief  captain  answered, 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  citizenship.    And  Paul 

29  said,  But  I  am  a  Eoman  born.     They  then  which  were 
about  to  examine  him  straightway  departed  from  him: 
and  the  chief  captain  also  was  afraid,  when  he  knew 
that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to  know  the  certainty, 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him,  and 
commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  to  come 
together,  and  brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  before 
them. 


23    And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly  on  the   council,  said, 
Brethren,  I  have  lived  before  God  in  all  good  conscience 
2  until   this   day.     And   the   high   priest  Ananias   com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him  to  smite  him  on  the 

280 


THE  ACTS,  XX TIL 

19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  know  that  I  imprisoned  and 
beat  in  every  synagogue  them  that  helieved  on  thec: 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy  martyr  Stephen  was  shed, 
I  also  was  standing  by,  and  consenting  unto  his  death,  and 
kept  the  raiment  of  them  that  slew  Mm. 

21  And  he  said  onto  me,  Depart:  for  I  will  sendthee  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word,  and  then 
lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said,  Away  with  such  a  fellow 
from  the  earth :  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast  off  their  clothes,  and 
threw  dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded  him  to  be  brought  into 
the  castle,  and  bade  that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourg- 
ing; that  he  might  know  wherefore  they  cried  so  against 
him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with  thongs,  Paul  said  unto 
the  centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge 
a  man  that  is  a  Romkn,  and  uncondemned? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard  tJiat,  he  went  and  told  the 
chief  captain,  saying,  Take  heed  what  thou  doest:  for  this 
man  is  a  Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Tell 
me,  art  thou  a  Roman?    He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answered,  With  a  great    sum 
obtained  I  this  freedom.     And  Paul  said,  But  f  was  free 
born. 

29  Then   straightway  they  departed   from   him  which 
should  have  examined  him:  and  the  chief  captain  also  wTas 
afraid,  after  he  knew  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he 
had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he  would  have  known  the 
certainty  wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed 
him  from  his  bands,  and  commanded  the  chief  priests  and 
all  their  council  to  appear,  and  brought  Paul   down,  and 
set  him  before  them. 

CHAPTER   XXIII. 

1  As  Paul  pleadeth  his  cause,  2  Ananias  commandeth  them  to  sm  ite 
him.  7  Dissension  among  his  accusers.  11  God  encouragethhim. 
14  The  Jews'  laying  wait  for  Paul  20  is  declared  unto  the  chief 
captain.  27  He  sendeth  him  to  Felix  the  governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the  council,  said,  Men 
and  brethren,   I  have   lived  in  all  good  conscience 
before  God  until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  commanded  them  that 
stood  by  him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 
280 


THE  ACTS. 


3  mouth.     Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall  smite  thee, 
thou  whited  wall:  and  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be  smitten  con- 

4  trary  to  the  law?    And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Re  vilest 

5  thou  God's  high  priest?     And  Paul  said,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  high  priest:  for  it  is  written,  Thou 

6  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  people.     But  when 
Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and 
the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  council,  Breth- 
ren, I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son  of  Pharisees:  touching  the 
hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  ques- 

7  tion.     And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose  a  dissen- 
sion between   the   Pharisees  and  Sadducees:   and  the 

8  assembly  was  divided.     For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there 
is   no  resurrection,    neither  angel,  nor  spirit:  but   the 

9  Pharisees  confess  both.  And  there  arose  a  great  clamour : 
and  some  of  the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees'  part  stood  up, 
and  strove,  saying.  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man:  and 

10  what  if  a  spirit  hath  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel?    And 
when  there  arose  a  great  dissension,  the  chief  captain, 
fearing  lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them,  com- 
manded the  soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  £tood  by  him,  and 
said,  Be  of  good  cheer:  for  as  thou  hast  testified  con- 
cerning me  at  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they  would 

13  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul.     And 
they  were  more  than  forty  which  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders,  and 
said,  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  to 

15  taste  nothing  until  we  have  killed  Paul.     Now  there- 
fore do  ye  with  the  council  signify  to  the  chief  captain 
that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you,  as  though  ye  would 
judge  of  his  case  more  exactly:   and  we,  or  ever  he 

16  come  near,  are  ready  to  slay  him.     But  Paul's  sister's 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  and  he  came  and 

17  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul.   And  Paul  called 
unto  him  one  of  the  centurions,  and  said,  Bring  this 


281 


THE  ACTS,  XXIIL 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall  smite  Ilicc,  llwn- 
whited  wall:  for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and 
commandest  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  law? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high 
priest  ? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not,  brethren,  that  he  was  the 
high  priest:  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of 
the  ruler  of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part  were  Sad- 
ducees, and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  coun- 
cil, Men  and  brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Phari- 
see :  of  the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called 
in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,   there  arose  a  dissension 
between  the  Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees:  and  the  multi^ 
tude  was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
neither  angel,  nor  spirit:  but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry:  and  the  scribes  that  were 
of  the  Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove,  saying,  We  find  no 
evil  in  this  man :  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel  hath  spoken  to 
him,  let  us  not  fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dissension,  the  chief 
captain,  fearing  lest  Paul  should  have  been  pulled  in  pieces 
of  them,  commanded  the  soldiers  to  go  clown,  and  to  take 
him  by  force  from  among  them,  and  to  bring  him  into  the 
castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and 
said,  Be  of  good  cheer,  Paul:  for  as  thou  hast  testified  of 
me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when   it  was  clay,  certain  of  the  Jews  banded 
together,  and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that 
they  would   neither   eat  nor   drink  till  they  had  killed 
Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty  which  had  made  this 
conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  and 
said,  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  that  we 
will  eat  nothing  until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore   ye  with    the   council   signify  to   the 
,  chief  captain  that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you  to  morrow, 

as  though  ye  would  enquire  something  more  perfectly 
concerning  him:  and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are  ready 
to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of  their  lying  in 
wait,  he  went  and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the  centurions  unto  him,  and 

281 


THE  ACTS. 


young  man  unto  the  chief  captain:  for  he  hath  some- 

18  thing  to  tell  him.     So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him  to 
the  chief  captain,  and  saith,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unto  him,  and  asked  me  to  bring  this  young  man 

19  unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say  to  thee.    And  the 
chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  going  aside 
asked  him  privately,  What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have  agreed  to  ask  thee  to  bring 
down  Paul  to-morrow  unto  the  council,  as  though  thou 
wouldest  inquire  somewhat   more   exactly  concerning 

21  him.     Do  not  thou  therefore  yield  unto  them:  for  there 
lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
have  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to 
drink  till  they  have  slain  him:  and  now  are  they  ready, 

22  looking  for  the  promise  from  thee.   So  the  chief  captain 
let  the  young  man  go,  charging  him,  Tell  no  man  that 

23  thou  hast  signilied  these  things  to  me.     And  he  called 
unto  him  two  of  the  centurions,  and  said,  Make  ready 
two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  as  far  as   Caesarea,  and 
horsemen  threescore  and  ten,  and  spearmen  two  hun- 

24  dred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the  night:  and  lie  bade  them 
provide  beasts,  that  they  might  set  Paul  thereon,  and 

25  bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor.     And  he  wrote 
a  letter  after  this  form: 

26  Claudias  Lysias  unto  the  most  excellent  governor 

27  Felix,  greeting.    This  man  was  seized  by  the  Jews,  and 
was  about  to  be  slain  of  them,  when  I  came  upon  them 
with  the  soldiers,  and  rescued1  him,  having  learned  that 

28  he  was  a  Roman.     And  desiring  to  know  the  cause 
wherefore  they  accused  him,  I  brought  him  down  unto 

29  their  council :    whom   I   found   to  be   accused    about 
questions  of  their  law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his 

30  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds.     And  when  it  was 
shewn  to  me  that  there  would  be  a  plot  against  the 
man,  I  sent  him  to  thee  forthwith,  charging  his  accusers 
also  to  speak  against  him  before  thee. 

31  So  the  soldiers,    as  it  was  commanded  them,    took 

32  Paul,  and  brought   him  by  night  to  Antipatris.     But 
on  the  morrow  they  left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 


282 


THE  ACTS,  XXII I. 

said,  Bring  this  young  man  unto  the  chief  captain:  for  ho 
hath  a  certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought  Mm  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain, and  said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto  Mm,  and 
prayed  me  to  bring  this  young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand,  and 
went  with  Mm  aside  privately,  and  asked  him,  What  is  that 
thou  hast  to  tell  me? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have  agreed  to  desire  thee  that 
thou  wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to  morrow  into  the  council, 
as  though  they  would  enquire  somewhat  of  him  more  per- 
fectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto  them:  for  there  lie  in  wait 
for  him  of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which  have  bound 
themselves  with  an  oath,  that  they  will  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till  they  have  killed  him:  and  now  are  they  ready, 
looking  for  a  promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let  the  young  man  depart, 
and  charged  him,  See  thou  tell   no   man  that   thou  hast 
shewed  these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two  centurions,  saying,  Make 
ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Caesarea,  and  horsemen 
threescore  and  ten,  and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the  third 
hour  of  the  night; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that  they  may  set  Paul  on, 
and  bring  Mm  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  manner: 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most   excellent  governor 
Felix  sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the  Jews,  and  should  have 
been  killed  of  them:  then  came  I  with  an  army,  and  res- 
cued him,  having  understood  that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have  known  the  cause  where- 
fore  they  accused  him,   I  brought  him  forth  into  their 
council: 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  accused  of  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me  how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait 
for  the  man,   I  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave  com- 
mandment to  his  accusers  also  to  say  before  thee  what  tliey 
had  against  him.     Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,  took 
Paul,  and  brought  Mm  by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the  horsemen  to  go  with 
him,  and  returned  to  the  castle: 

282 


THE  ACTS. 

38  and  returned  to  the  castle:  and  they,  when  they  came 
to  Csesarea,  and  delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor, 

34  presented  Paul  also  before  him.     And  when  he  had 
read  it,  he  asked  of  what  province  he  w7as;  and  when 

35  he  understood  that  he  was  of  Cilieia,  I  will  hear  thy 
cause,  said  he,  when  thine  accusers  also  are  come:  and 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's  palace. 


24  And  after  five  days  the  high  priest  Ananias  came 
down  with  certain  elders,  and  with  an  orator,  one  Ter- 
tullus;  and  they  informed  the  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying, 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  much  peace,  and  that 

3  by  thy  providence  evils  are  corrected  for  this  nation,  we 
accept  it  in  all  ways  and  in  ail  places,  most  excellent 

4  Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.     But,  that  I  be  not  further 
tedious   unto   thee,  1   intreat   thee   to   hear  us  of  thy 

5  clemency  a  few  words.     For  we  have  found  this  man  u 
pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover  of  insurrections  among 
all  the  Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 

6  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes :  who  moreover  assayed  to  pro- 

8  fane  the  temple:   on  whom  also  we  laid  hold:  from 
whom  thou  wilt  be  able,  by  examining  him  thyself,  to 
take  knowledge  of  all  these  things,  whereof  we  accuse 

9  him.     And  the  Jews  also  joined  in  the  charge,  affirm- 
ing that  these  things  were  so. 

10  And  when  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
speak,  Paul  answered, 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully  make 

11  my  defence:  seeing  that  thou  canst  take  knowledge, 
that  it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to 

12  worship  at  Jerusalem:  and  neither  in  the  temple  did 


283 


THE  ACTS,  XXIV. 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to  Csesarea,  find  delivered  the 
epistle  to  the  governor,  presented  Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  bad  read  the  letter,  lie  asked 
of  what  province  he  was.     And  when  he  understood  that 
he  IPOS  of  Cilicia; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.     And  he  commanded   him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's 
judgment  lialL 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Paul  being  accused  by  Tertullus  ihc  orator,  10  cmswereth  for  his 
life  and  doctrine.  £4  fie  prtacheth  Christ  to  the  governor  and 
his  wife.  26  The  governor  hopethfor  a  brioe,  but  in  vain.  27  At 
last,  going  oiit  of  his  office,  he  leareth  laul  in  prison. 

AND  after  five  days  Ananias  the  high  priest  descended 
with  the  elders,  and  with  a  certain  orator  namedTer- 
tullus,  who  informed  the  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth,  Tertullus  began  to  ac- 
cuse him,  saying,  Seeing  that  l>y  thee  we  enjoy  great  quiet- 
ness, and  that  very  worthy  deeds  are  done  unto  this  nation 
by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all  places,  most  noble  Fe- 
lix, with  all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not  further  tedious  unto 
thee,  I  pray  thee  that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of  thy  clem- 
ency a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a 
mover  of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews  throughout  the  world, 
and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes: 

6  Who   also  hath    gone   about   to   profane   the   temple: 
whom  we  took,  and  would  have  judged  according  to  GUI' 
law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias  came  vpon  t/s,  and  with 
great  violence  took  Jiim  away  out  of  our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to  come  unto  thee:  by  ex- 
amining of  whom  thyself  mayest  take  knowledge  of  all 
these  things,  whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,  saying  that  these  thing* 
were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto 
him  to  speak,  answered,  Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  }rears  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  the 
more  cheerfully  answer  for  myself: 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest  understand,  that  there  are 
yet  but  twelve  days  since  1  went  up  to  Jerusalem  for  to 
worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me  in  the  temple  disputing 

283 


THE  ACTS. 


they  find  me  disputing  with  any  man  or  stirring  up  a 

13  crowd,  nor  in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city.     Neither 
can  they  prove  to  thee  the  things  whereof  they  now  ac- 

14  cuse  me.     But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that  after   the 
Way  which  they  call  a  sect,  so  serve  I  the  God  of   our 
fathers,  believing  all  things  which  are  according  to   the 

15  law,  and  which  are  written  in  the  prophets:  having  hope 
toward  God,  which  these  also  themselves  look  for,  that 
there  shall  be  a  resurrection  both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  Herein  do  I  also  exercise  myself  to  have  a  conscience 

17  void  of  offence  toward  God  and  men  alway.     Now 
after  many  years  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and 

18  offerings:  amidst  which  they  found  me  purified  in   the 
temple^  with  no  crowd,  nor  yet  with  tumult:  but    there 

19  were  certain  Jews  from  Asia — who  ought  to  have    been 
here  before  thee,  and  to  make  accusation,  if  they  had 

20  aught  against  me.     Or  else  let  these  men  themselves  say 
what  wrong-doing  they  found,  when  I  stood  before   the 

21  council,  except  it  be  for  this  one  voice,  that  I    cried 
standing  among  them,  Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  before  you  this  day. 

22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact  knowledge  concerning 
the  Way,  deferred  them,  saying,  When  Lysias  the  chief 
captain  shall  come  down,  I  will  determine  your  matter. 

23  And  he  gave  order  to  the  centurion  that  he  should  be 
kept  in  charge,  and  should  have  indulgence;  and  not  to 
forbid  any  of  his  friends  to  minister  unto  him. 

24  But  after  certain  days,  Felix  came  with  Drusilla,  his 
wife,  which  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard 

25  him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.     And  as  he 
reasoned   of  righteousness,    and   temperance,  and   tho 
judgement  to  come,  Felix  was  terrified,  and  answered, 
Go  thy  way  for  this  time;  and  when  I  have  a  conve- 

26  nient  season,  I  will  call  thee  unto  me.   He  hoped  withal 
that  money  would   be  given  him  of  Paul :   wherefore 

1       also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftencr,  and  communed  with 

27  him.     But  when  two  years  were  fulfilled,   Felix  was 
succeeded  by  Porcius  Festus;    and   desiring  to  gain 
favour  with  the  Jews,  Felix  left  Paul  in  bonds. 


284 


THE  ACTS,  XXIV.  < 

•with  any  man,  neither  raising  up  the  people,  neither  in  the 
synagogues,  nor  in  Hie  city: 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the  things  whereof  they  now 
accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that  after  the  way  which 
they  call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my  fathers,  be- 
lieving all  things  which  are  written  in  the  law  and  in  the 
prophets : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God,  which  they  themselves 
ftl so  allow,  that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  myself,  to  have  always  a 
conscience  void  of  offence  toward  God,  and  toward  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my 
nation,  and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from  Asia  found  me  purified 
in  the  temple,  neither  with  multitude,  nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee,  and  object, 
if  they  had  ought  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say,  if  they  have  found  any 
evil  doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice,  that  I  cried  standing 
among  them,  Touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am 
called  in  question  by  you  this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these  things,  having  more  per- 
fect knowledge  of  that  way,  he  deferred  them,  and  said, 
When  Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall  come  down,  I  will 
know  the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion  to  keep  Paul,  and  to 
let  him  have  liberty,  and  that  he  should  forbid  none  of  his 
acquaintance  to  minister  or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when  Felix  came  with  his 
wife  Drusilla,  which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul,  and 
heard  him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ. 

•  25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  temperance,  and 
judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled,  and  answered,  Go  thy 
way  for  this  time;  when  I  have  a  convenient  season,  I  will 
call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money  should  have  been  given 
him  of  Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him:  wherefore  he  sent 
for  him  the  oftener,  and  communed  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius  Festus  came  into  Felix' 
room:  and  Felix,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left 
Paul  bound. 

284 


THE  ACTS. 


2£>     Festus  therefore,  •  having   come   into   the  province, 
after  three  days  went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Csesarea. 

2  And  the   chief  priests   and  the  principal  men   of  the 

3  Jews  informed  him  against  Paul;  and   they   besought 
him,  asking  favour  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem;  laying  wait  to  kill  him  on  the  way. 

4  Howbeit    Festus     answered,    that   Paul   was   kept    in 
charge  at  Csesarea,  and  that  he  himself  was  about  to 

5  depart  thither   shortly.     Let  them   therefore,   snith  he, 
which  are  of    power  among  you,   go   down   with  me, 
and  if  there    is  anything  amiss  in  the  man,  let  them 
accuse  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them  not  more  than 
eight  or  ten  days,    he  went  down   unto  Csesarea;  and 
on    the    morrow    he    sat    on  the  judgement-sent,  and 

7  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought.      And  when  he  was 
come,  the  Jews  which  had  come  down  from  Jerusalem 
stood  round    about  him,  bringing   against   him   many 
and  grievous    charges,   which   they   could  not  prove; 

8  while   Paul    said   in  his  defence,  Neither  against  the 
law  of  the   Jews,  nor  against  the  lemple,  nor  against 

9  Ca3sar,  have   I  sinned  at  all.     But  Festus,  desiring  to 
gain  favour  with  the  Jews,  answered  Paul,  and  said. 
Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 

10  these  things  before  me?     But  Paul  said,  I  am  standing 
before  Caesar's    judgement-seat,   where  I  ought  to   be 
judged  :  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 

11  also  very  well  knowest.     If  then  I  am  a  wrong-doer, 
and  have   committed   any   thing   worthy   of  death,    I 
refuse   not    to    die:    but    if   none   of  those   things    is 
true  whereof  these   accuse    me,  no  man  can  give  me 

12  up  unto  them.     I  appeal  unto  Caesar.     Then    Festus, 
when  he    had   conferred  with   the   council,  answered, 
Thou  hast   appealed    unto    Coesar:    unto   Caesar    shalt 
thou  go.  I 

13  Now  when  certain    days  were   passed,  Agrippa  the  i 
king  and    Bernice     arrived    at   Ca?sarea,    and    saluted 

14  Festus.     And  as  they  tarried   there  many  days,  Festus 
laid  Paul's  case  before  the  king,  saying,  There  is  a  cer- 

15  tain  man  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix:  about  whom,  when  I 
was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the 
Jcnvs  informed   me,  asking    for    sentence  against  him. 

1G  To  whom  I  answered,  that   it  is  not  the  custom  of  the 


THE  ACTS,  XXV. 


CHAPTER  XXY. 

2  TJie  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  Festus.  8  He  answercth  for  himself, 
H  and  appealeth  unto  Ccesar.  14  Afterwards  Festus  openetli  his 
matter  to  king  Agrippa,  23  and  he  is  brought  forth.  25  Festus 
cleareth  him  to  have  done  nothing  worthy  of  death. 

"A.TOW  when  Festus  was  come  into  the  province,  after 
_i_N  three  days  he  ascended  from  Caesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the  chief  of  the  Jews  in- 
'  formed  him  against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

8  And  desired  favour  against  him,  that  he  would  send 
for  him  to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait  in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But   Festus  answered,   that  Paul  should   be   kept  at 
Caesarea,  and  that  he  himself  would  depart  shortly  Ihither, 

5  Let  them  therefore,   said  he,  which  among  you   are 
able,  go  down  with  me,  and  accuse  this  man,  if  there  be 
any  wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them  more  than  ten 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Caesarea;  and  the  next  day  sit- 
ting on  the  judgment  seat  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews  which  came  down 
from  Jerusalem  stood  round  tibout,  and  laid  many  and  griev- 
ous complaints  against  Paul,  which  they  could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself,  Neither  against  the 
law  of  the  Jews,  neither  against  the  temple,  nor  yet  against 
Cajsar,  have  I  offended  anything  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  answered 
Paul,  and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there 
be  judged  of  these  things  before  me? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Caesar's  judgment  seat, 
where  I  ought  to  be  judged:  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no 
wrong,  as  thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have  committed  any  thing 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die:  but  if  there  be  none 
of  these  things  whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man  may  de- 
liver me  unto  them.     I  appeal  unto  Caesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  conferred  with  the  council, 
answered,  Hast  thou  appealed   unto   Caesar?    unto  Caesar 
shalt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain   days  king  Agrippa  and  Bernice 
came  unto  Caesarea  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there  many  days,  Festus 
declared  Paul's  cause   unto   the  king,  saying,  There  is  a 
certain  man  left  in  bonds  by  Felix: 

15  About   whom,  when  I  was   at  Jerusalem,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of. the  Jews  informed  me,  desiring  to 
haw  judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  1   answered,  It  is  not  the  manner  of  the 

$85 


THE  ACTS. 

Romans  to  give  up  any  man,  before  that  the  accused 
have  the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  make  his  defence  concerning  the  matter  laid 

17  against  him.     When  therefore  they  w^re  come  together 
here,  I  made  no  delay,  but  on  the  next  day  sat  down  on 
the   judgement-seat,  and   commanded   the   man   to   be 

18  brought.     Concerning  whom,  when  the  accusers  stood 
up,  they  brought  no  charge  of  such  evil  things  as  I  sup- 

19  posed;  but  had  certain  questions  against  him  of  their 
own  religion,  and  of  one  Jesus,  who  was  dead,  whom 

20  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.     And  I,  being  perplexed  how 
to  inquire  concerning   these  things,  asked  whether  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of  these 

21  matters.     But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to   be  kept  for 
the  decision  of  the  emperor,  I  commanded  him  to  be 

22  kept  till  I  should  send  him  to  Caesar.     And  Agrippa 
said  unto  Festus,  I  also  could  wish  to  hear  the  man  my- 
self.    To-morrow,  saith  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  So   on   the   morrow,  when  Agrippa  was   come,  and 
Bernice,  with  great  pomp,  and  they  were  entered  into 
the  place  of  hearing,  witli  the  chief  captains,  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the  command  of  Festus 

24  Paul  was  brought  in.    And  Festus  saith,  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  present  with  us,  ye  behold 
this  man,  about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews 
made  suit  to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here,  crying 

25  that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer.     But  I  found  that 
he  had  committed  nothing  worthy  of  death:  and  as  he 
himself  appealed  to  the  emperor  I  determined  to  send 

26  him.     Of  whom  I  have  no  certain   thing  to  write  unto 
my  lord.     Wherefore  I  have  brought  him  forth  before 
you,  and  specially  before  thee,   king   Agrippa,   that, 
after  examination  had,  I  may  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable,  in  sending  a  pris- 
oner, not  withal  to  signify  the  charges  against  him. 


26  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to 
speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  made  his  defence: 

2      I  think  myself  happy,  king   Agrippa,  that  I  am  to 
286 


THE  ACTS,  XX VI. 

Romans  to  deliver  any  man  to  die,  before  that  he  which  is 
accused  have  the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  have  licence  to 
answer  for  himself  concerning  the  crime  laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were  come  hither,  without  any 
delay  on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judgment  seat,  and  com- 
manded the  man  to  be  brought  forth. 

18  Against   whom   when  the   accusers   stood  up,    they 
brought  none  accusation  of  such  things  as  I  supposed: 

19  But  had  certain  questions  against  him  of  their  own 
superstition,  and  of  one  Jesus,  which  was  dead,  whom  Paul 
affirmed  to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of  such  manner  of  questions, 

1  asked  him  whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there 
be  judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be  reserved  unto  the 
hearing  of  Augustus,  I  commanded  him  to  be  kept  till  I 
might  send  him  to  Caesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the 
man  myself.     To  morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa  was  come,  and 
Bernice,  writh  great  pomp,  and  was  entered  into  the  place; 
of  hearing,  with  the  chief  captains,  and  principal  men  of 
the  city,  at  Festus'  commandment  Paul  was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  which 
are  here  present  with  us,  ye  see  this  man,  about  whom  all 
the  multitude  of  the  Jews   have  dealt  with  me,  both  at 
Jerusalem,  and  also  here,  crying  that  he  ought  not  to  live 
any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had  committed  nothing 
worthy  of  death,  and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed  to 
Augustus,  I  have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing  to  write  unto  my 
lord.     Wherefore  I  have  brought  him  forth  before  you, 
and  specially  before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa,  that,  after  ex- 
amination had,  I  might  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable  to  send  a  prisoner, 
and  not  withal  to  signify  the  crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXYI. 

2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  declareth  his  life  from  his  child- 
hood, 12  and  how  miraculously  he  urns  converted,  and  catted  to 
liis  apostleship.    24  Festus  chargeth  him  to  be  mad,  whereunto  he 
answereth  modestly.    28  Agrippa  is  almost  persuaded  to  be  a 
Christian.    31  The  whole  company  pronounce  him  innocent. 

ripHEN"  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul.  Thou  art  permitted  to 

1  speak  for  thyself.    Then  Paul  stretched  forth  the  hand, 
and  answered  for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  because  I  shall 

286 


THE  ACTS. 


make  my  defence  before  thee  this  day  touching  all  the 

3  things  whereof  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews:  especially 
because  thoii  art  expert  in  all  customs  and  questions 
which  are  among  the  Jews:  wherefore  I  beseech  thee 

4  to  hear  me  patiently.     My  manner  of  life  then  from 
my  youth  up,  which  was  from  the   beginning  among 
mm'1  owTn  nation,  and  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews; 

5  having  knowledge  of  me  from  the  first,  if  they  be  will- 
ing to  testify,  how  that  after  the  straitest  sect   of  our 

6  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee.     And  now  I  stand  here  to 
be  judged  for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of  God 

7  unto  our  fathers;  unto  which  promise  our  twelve  tribes, 
earnestly  serving  God  night  and  day,  hope  to  attain. 
And  concerning  this  hope  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews, 

8  O  king!     Why  is  it  judged  incredible  with  you,  if  God 

9  doth  raise  the   dead?     I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the  name  of 

10  Jesus  of  Nazareth.     And  this  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem, 
and  I  both  shut  up  many  of  the  saints  in  prisons,  having 
received  authority   from   the  chief  priests,   and  when 
they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my  vote  against  them. 

11  And  punishing  them  oftentimes  in  all  the  synagogues, 
I  strove  to  make  them  blaspheme;  and  being  exceed- 
ingly mad  against  them,  I  persecuted  them  even  unto 

12  foreign  cities.     Whereupon  as  I  journeyed  to  Damascus 
with  the  authority  and  commission  of  the  chief  priests, 

13  at  midday,  O  king,  I   saw  on  the  way  a  light  from 
heaven,  above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round 
about  me  and   them  that   journeyed  with   me.     And 

14  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice 
saying  unto  me  in  the  Hebrew  language,   Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  Ihou  me?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 

15  against    the  goad.     And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutes! 

16  But  arise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet:  for  to  this  end  have 
I  appeared  uwto  thee,  to  appoint  thee  a  minister  and  a 
witness  both  of  the  tilings  wherein  thou  hast  seen  me, 

17  and  of  the  things  wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee;  de- 
livering thee  from  the  people,  nnd  from  the  Gentiles, 

18  unto  whom  I  send  thee,  to  open  their  eyes,  that  they 
may  turn  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of 
Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  remission  of  sins 
and  an  inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified  by 


287 


THE  ACTS,  XXVI. 

answer  for  myself  this  day  before  thee  touching  all  the 
thing's  whereof  I  am  accused  of  the  Jews: 

3  Especially  because  I  know  thee  to  be  expert  in  all  cus- 
toms and  questions  which  are  among  the  Jews:  wherefore 
I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my  youth,  which  was  at  the 
first  among  mine  own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  beginning,  if  they  would 
testify,  that  after  the  most  straitest  sect  of  our  religion  I 
lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judged  for  the  hope  of  the 
promise  made  of  jGod  unto  our  fathers: 

7  Unto  which  promise  our  twelve  tribes,  instantly  serv- 
ing God  day  and  night,  hope  to  come.     For  which  hope's 
sake,  king  Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing  incredible  with  you, 
that  God  should  raise  the  dead.? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many 
things  contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem:  and  many  of 
the  saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison,  having  received  author- 
ity from  the   chief   priests;  and  when  they  were  put  to 
death,  I  gave  my  voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in  every  synagogue,  and 
compelled  them  to  blaspheme;  and  being  exceedingly  mad 
against  them,  I  persecuted  them  even  unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Damascus  withT  authority 
and  commission  from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in  the  way  a  light  from 
heaven,   above  the   brightness   of  the  sun,  shining  round 
about  me  and  them  which  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a 
voice  speaking  unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?  it  is  hard  for  thee 
to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord?    And  he  said,  I 
am  Jesus  whom  thou  peisecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet:   for  I  have  ap- 
peared unto  thee  for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a  minister 
and  a  witness  both  of  these  things  which  thou  hast  seen, 
and  of  those  things  in  the  which  I  will  appear  unto  thee: 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and  from  the  Gen- 
tiles, unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they 
may  receive  forgiveness   of   sins,  and  inheritance  amon£ 
them  which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

287 


THE  ACTZ. 

19  faith  in  me.     Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not 

20  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vision;  but  declared  both 
to   them    of  Damascus    first,   and    at  Jerusalem,   and 
throughout  all  the  country  of  Judsea,  and  also  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  do- 

£1  ing  works  worthy  of  repentance.     For  this  cause  the 
Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and  assayed  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  the  help  that  is  from  God, 
I  stand  unto  this  day  testifying  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  nothing  but  what  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 

23  say  should  come;  how  that  the  Christ  must  suffer,  and 
how  that  he  first  by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  should 
proclaim  light  both  to  the  people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence,  Festus  saith  with  a 
loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad;  thy  much  learning  doth 

25  turn  thee  to  madness.     But  Paul  saith,  I  am  riot  mad, 
most  excellent  Festus ;   but  speak  forth  words  of  truth 

26  and  soberness,     For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things, 
unto  whom  also  I  speak  freely :  for  I  am  persuaded  that 
none  of  these  things  is  hidden  from  him;  for  this  hath 

27  not  been  done  in  a  corner.     King  Agrippa,  believest 

28  thou  the  prophets?     I  know  that  thou  believest.     And 
Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  With  but  little  persuasion  thou 

29  wouldest  fain  make  me  a  Christian.     And  Paul  said,  I 
would  to  God,  that  whether  with  little  or  with  much, 
not  thou  only,  but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  might 
become  such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Bernice, 

31  and  they  that  sat  with  them:  and  when  they  had  with- 
drawn, they  spake  one  to  another,  saying,    This  man 

32  doeth   nothing  worthy  of  death    or    of   bonds.      And 
Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto  Ca3sar. 


t27     And  when  it  "Was  determined  that  we  should  sail  for 

Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners 

to  a  centurion  named  Julius,   of  the  Augustan  band. 

2  And  embarking  in  a  ship  of  Adi'amyttium,  which  was 

288 


THE  ACTS,  XXV1L 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient 
unto  the  heavenly  vision. 

20  But  shewed  first  unto   them  of  Damascus,   and  at 
Jerusalem,  and  throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Juckea,  and 
then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to 
God,  and  do  works  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews  caught  me  in  the  temple, 
and  went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help  of  God,  I  continue 
unto  this  day,  witnessing  both  to  small  and  great,  saying 
none  other  things  than  those  which  the  prophets  and  Moses 
did  say  should  come: 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and  that  he  should  be  the 
first  that  should  rise  from  the  dead,  and  should  shew  light 
unto  the  people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  himself,  Festus  said  with  a 
loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself;  much  learning 
doth  make  tllee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most  noble  Festus;  but 
speak  forth  the  words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things,  before  whom 
also  I  speak  freely:  for  I  am  persuaded  that  none  of  these 
things  are  hidden  from  him;  for  this  thing  was  not  done 
in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou  the  prophets?    I  know 
that  thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Almost  thou  persuad- 
est  me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that  not  only  thou, 
but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost,  and 
altogether  such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  the  king  rose  up,  and 
the  governor,  and  Beruice,  and  they  that  sat  with  them: 

31  A.nd  when  they  were  gone  aside,  they  talked  between 
themselves,  saying,  This  man   doeth  nothing  worthy  of 
death  or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto  Caesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  10  foretelleth  of  the  danger  of  the 
voyagy,  11  but  is  not  believed.  14  Tiiey  are  tossed  to  and  fro  with 
tempest,  41  and  suffer  shipwreck,  22,  34,  44  yet  all  come  safe  to 
land. 

AND  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail  into 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners 
unto  one  named  Julius,  a  centurion  of  Augustus'  bund. 
2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  Adramyt:  /TMU,  we  launched. 

288 


TEE  ACTS. 


about  to  sail  unto  the  places  on  the  coast  of  Asia,  we 

put  to  sea,  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thessalonka, 

$  being  with  us.     And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidou; 

and  Julius  treated  Paul  kindly,  and  gave  him  leave  to 

)  4  go  unto  his  friends  and  refresh  himself.     And  putting  to 

sea  from  thence,  we    Sailed  under  the  lee  of  Cyprus, 

5  because  the  winds  were   contrary.     And  when  we  had 
sailed  across  the  sea  which  is  off  CiliciaandPamphylia, 

6  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia.     And  there  the  cen- 
turion  fouud  a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  for  Italy;  and 

7  he  put  us  therein.       And  when   we  had   sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  were  come  with  difficulty  over  against 
Cnidus,  the  wind  not  further    suffering  us,  we  sailed 

8  under  the  lee  of  Crete,  over  against  £almcne;  and  with 
difficulty    coasting    along    it   we  cr.nie  i;nto  a  certain 
place  called  Fair  Havens;  nigh  whereunto- was  the  city 
of  Lasea, 

9  And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and  the  voyage  was 
now  dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was  now  already  gone 

10  by,  Paul  admonished  them,  and  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be  with  injury  and  much 
loss,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  the  ship,  but  also  of 

11  our  lives.     But  the  centurion   gave  more  heed  to  the 
master  and  to  the  owner  of  the  ship,  than  to  those  things 

12  which  were  spoken  by  Paul.     And  because  the  haven 
was  not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the  more  part  advised 
to  put  to  sea  from  thence,  if  by  any  means  they  could 
reach  Phoenix,  and  winter   there;  which  is  a  haven  of 

13  Crete,  looking  north-east  and  south-east.    And  when  the 
south  wind  blew  softly,  supposing  that  they  had  obtained 
their  purpose,  they  weighed  anchor  and   mailed  along 

14  Crete,  close  in  shore.     But  after  no  long  time  there  beat 
down  from  it   a  tempestuous  wind,   which  is  called 

15  Euraquilo:  and  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and  could 
not  face  the  wind,  we  gave  way  io  it,  and  were  driven. 

16  And  running  under  the  lee   of  a  small  island  called 
Cauda,  we  were  able,  with  difficulty,  to  secure  the  boat: 

17  and  when  they  had  hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps,  under- 
girding  the  ship;  and  fearing  lest  they  should  be  cast 
upon  the  Syrtis,  they  lowered    the  gear,  and  so  were 

18  driven.      And  as   we   laboured    exceedingly  with  the 
storm,  the  next  day  they  began  to  throw  the  freight  over- 

19  board;  and  the  third  day  they  cast  out  with  their  own 


THE  ACTS,  XXVIL 

meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia;  one  Aristarchus,  a 
Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon      And  Julius 
courteously  entreated  Paul,  and   gave   him  liberty  to  go 
unto  his  friends  to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from  thence,  we  sailed 
under  Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the  sea  of  Cilicia  and 
Pamphylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a  ship  of  Alexandria 
sailing  into  Italy;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many  days,  and  scarce 
were  come  over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us, 
we  sailed  under  Crete,  over  against  Salmone; 

8  And,   hardly  passing  it,  came  unto  a  place  which  is 
called  The  fair  havens;  nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  of 
Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was  spent,  and  when  sailing 
was  now  dangerous,   because  the   fast  was  now  already 
past,  Paul  admonished  them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I  perceive  that  this  voyage 
will  be  with  hurt  and  much  damage,  not  only  of  the  lading 
and  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion  believed  the  master  and 
the  owner  of  the  ship,  more  than  those  things  which  wero 
spoken  by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was  not  commodious  to  win- 
ter  in,  the  more  part  advised  to  depart  thence  also,  if  by 
any  means  they  might  attain  to  Phenice,  and  there  to  win 
ter;  which  is  an  haven  of  Crete,  and  lieth  toward  the  south 
west  and  north  west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew  softly,  supposing  that 
they  had  obtained  their  purpose,  loosing  thence,  they  sailed 
close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  arose  against  it  a  tempestu- 
ous wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and  could  not  bear 
up  into  the  wind,  we  let  Jier  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  island  which  is  called 
Clauda,  we  had  much  work  to  come  by  the  boat: 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken  up,  they  used  helps,  un- 
dergirding  the  ship;  and,  fearing  lest  they  should  fall  into 
the  quicksands,  strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly  tossed  with  a  tempest,  the 
next  day  they  lightened  the  ship; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out  with  our  own  hands 
the  tackling  of  the  ship. 

N.  T.— 10  289 


THE  ACTS. 


20  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship.     And  when  neither  Rim 
nor  stars  shone  upon  us  for  many  days,  and  no  small 
tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved 

21  was  now  taken  away.     And  when  they^  had  been  long 
without  food,  then  Paul   stood   forth  in   the  midst  of 
them,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearRened   unlo 
me,  and  not  have  set  sail  from  Crete,  and  have  gotten 

22  this  injury  and  loss.     And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of 
good  cheer:  for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you, 

23  but  only  of  the  ship.     For  there  stood  by  me  this  night 
an  angel  of  the  God  whose  I  am,  whom  also  I  serve, 

24  saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou  must  stand  before  Ca?sar: 
and  lo,  God  hath  granted  thee  all  them  that  sail  with 

25  thee.     Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer:  for  I  believe 
God,  that  it  shall  be  even  so  as  it  hath  been  spoken  unto 

26  me.    Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  to  and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  about  midnight 
the  sailors  .surmised  that  they  were  drawing  near  to 

28  some  country;    and  they  sounded,  and    found  twenty 
fathoms:  and  after  a  little  space,  they  sounded  again, 

29  and  found  fifteen  fathoms.     And  fearing  lest  haply  we 
should  be  cast  ashore  on  rocky  ground,  they  let  go  four 

30  anchors  from  the  stern,  and  wished  for  the  day.     And 
as  the  sailors  were  seeking  to   flee  out  of  the   ship, 
and  had  lowered  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour  as 
though  they  would  lay  out  anchors  from  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers,  Except 

32  these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved.     Then  the 
soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall 

33  off.     And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought 
them  all  to  take  some  food,   saying,  This  day  is  the 
fourteenth  day  that  ye  wait  and  continue  fasting,  hav- 

34  ing  taken  nothing.     Wherefore  I  beseech  you  tx>  take 
some  food:  for  this  is  for  your  safety:  for  there  shall 

35  not  a  hair  perish  from  the  head  of  any  of  you.     And 
when  he  had  said  this,  and  had  taken  bread,  he  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of  all :  and  he  brake  it, 

36  and  began  to  eat.     Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer, 


290 


THE  ACTS,  XXVII. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  in  many  days  ap- 
peared, and  no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we 
should  be  saved  was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence  Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened  unto  me, 
caid  not  have  loosed  from  Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer:  for  there 
shall  be  no  loss  of  any  man's  life  among  you,  but  of  the 
ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  the  angel  of  God, 
whose  I  am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou  must  be  brought  before 
Cassar:  and,  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them  that  sail  with 
thee , 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer:  for  I  believe  God, 
that  it  shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria,  about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near  to  some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it  twenty  fathoms:  and  when 
they  had  gone  a  little  further,  they  sounded   again,  and 
found  it  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should  have  fallen  upon   rocks, 
they  cast  four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and  wished  for  tho 
day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about  to  flee  out  of  the 
ship,  when  they  had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under 
colour  as  though  they  would  have  cast  anchors  out  of  tho 
foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers,  Except 
these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes  of  the  boat  and  let 
her  fall  off.- 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought 
them  all  to  take  meat,  saying,  This  day  is  the  fourteenth 
day  that   ye  have  tarried  and   continued  fasting,  having 
taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some  meat:  for  this  is 
for  your  health:  for  there  shall  not  an  hair  fall  from  the 
head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks  to  God  in  presence  of  them  all:  and  when  he 
had  broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer,  and  they  also  took 
some  meat. 

290 


THE  ACTS. 

37  and  themselves  also  took  food.     And  we  were  in  all  in 

38  the  ship  two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls.   And 
when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 

39  throwing  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea,     And  when  it  was 
day,  they  knew  not  the  land:  but   they  perceived  a  cer- 
tain bay  with  a  beach,  and  they  took  counsel  whether 

40  they  could  drive  the  ship  upon  it.     And  casting  off  the 
anchors,  they  left  them  in  the   sea,  at  the  same  time 
loosing  the  bands  of  the   rudders;  and  hoisting  up  the 

41  foresail  to  the  wind,   they  made  for  the  beach.     But 
lighting  upon  a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they  ran  the 
Acssel  aground;  and  the  foreship   struck  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  stern  began  to  break  up  by  the 

42  violence  of  the  waves.     And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them  should  swim  out, 

43  and  escape.     But  the  centurion,  desiring  to  save  Paul, 
stayed  them  from  their  purpose;  and  commanded  that 
they  which  could  swim  should  cast  themselves  over- 

44  board,  and  get  first  to  the  land:  and  the  rest,  some  on 
planks,  and  some  on  other  things  from  the  ship.     And 
so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  all  escaped  safe  to  the 
land. 


28    And  when  we  were  escaped,  then  we  knew  that  the 

2  island  was  called  Melita.     And  the  barbarians  shewed 
us  no  common  kindness:  for  they  kindled  a  lire,  and  re- 
ceived us  all,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and  because  of 

3  the  cold.  But  when  Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle  of  sticks, 
and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  came  out  by  reason  of  the 

4  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand.     And  when  the  barbari- 
ans saw  the  beast  hanging  from  his  hand,  they  said  one 
to  another.  No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  escaped  from  the  sea,  yet  Justice  hath 

5  not  suffered  to  live.     Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast  into 

6  the  fire,  and  took  no  harm.     But  they  expected  that  he 
would  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead  suddenly:  but 


291 


THE  ACTS,  XXVIII. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  two  hundred  three- 
score and  sixteen  souls. 

88  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they  lightened  the 
ship,  and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

89  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land:  but 
they  discovered  a  certain  creek  with  a  shore,  into  the  which 
they  were  minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up  the  anchors,  they  com- 
mitted themselves  unto  the  sea,  and  lc  o,ced  the  rudder  bands, 
and  noised  up  the  mainsail  to  the  w:'nd,  and.  made  toward 
shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they 
ran  the  ship  aground;  and  the  fon  part  stuck  fast,  and  re- 
mained unmoveable,  but  the  liindtr  part  was  broken  with 
the  violence  of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  wrs  to  kill  the  prisoners, 
lest  any  of  them  should  swim  out.ai  d    scape. 

48  But  the  centurion,  willing  to  save  Paul,  kept  them 
from  Iheir  purpose ;  and  commanded  that  they  which  could 
swim  should  cast  themselves  first  \nto  the  sea,  and  get  to 
land: 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards,  and  some  on  broken 
pieces  of  the  ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  es- 
caped all  safe  to  land. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


eth  to  the  Jews  the  cause  of  his  coming.  24  After  his  preaching 
some  were  persuaded,  and  some  believett  not.  30  Yet  he  preach- 
eth  there  tw*  years. 

A    ND  when  they  were  escaped,  then  they  knew  that 
_JL\_  the  island  was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people  showed  us  no  little  kind- 
ness: for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us  everyone, 
because  of  the  present  rain,  and  because  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle  of  sticks,  and 
laid  them  on  the  fire,  there  came  a  viper  out  of  the  heat, 
ind  fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the  venomous  beast  hang 
on  his   hand,  they  said  among  themselves,  No  doubt  this 
man  is  a  murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  the  sea, 
yet  vengeance  suffcreth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into  the  fire,  and  felt  no 
harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he  should  have  swollen,  or 
fallen  down  dead   suddenly:  but  after  they  had   looked  a 

291 


TUB  ACTS. 


when  they  were  long  in  expectation,  and  beheld  nothing 
amiss  come  to  him,  they  changed  their  minds,  and  said 
that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  place  were  lands 
belonging  to  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named  Publius; 
who  received  us,  and  entertained  us  three  days  cour- 

8  leously.     And  it  was  so,  that  the  father  of  Publius  lay 
sick  of  fever  and  dysentery:  unto  whom  Paul  entered  in, 
and  prayed,  and  laying  his  hands  on  him  healed  him. 

9  And  when  this  was  done,  the  rest  also  which  had  dis- 

10  eases  in  the  island  came,  and  were  cured :  who  also  hon- 
oured us  with  many  honours;  and  when  we  sailed,  they 
put  on  board  such  things  as  we  needed. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  set  sail  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria, which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose  sign. 

12  was  The  Twin  Brothers.      And  touching  at  Syracuse, 

13  we   tarried   there   three    days.     And   from   thence   we 
made  a  circuit,  and  arrived  at  Rhegium:  and  after  one 
day  a  south  wind  sprang  up,  and  on  the  second  day  we 

14  came  to  Puteoli:  where  we   found   brethren,  and  were 
int-reated  to  tarry  with  them  seven  days:  and  so  we  came 

15  to  Rome.     And  from   thence  the  brethren,  when  they 
heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  the  Market  of 
Appius,  and  The  Three  Taverns:  whom  when  Paul  saw, 
he  thanked  God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  entered  into  Rome,  Paul  was  suffered 
to  abide  by  himself  with  the  soldier  that  guarded  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  he  called 
together  those  that  were  the   chief   of  tiie  Jews:   and 
when  they  were  come  together,  he  said  unto  them,  I, 
brethren,  though  I  had  done  nothing  against  the  people, 
or  the  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  delivered  prisoner 

18  from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans:  who, 
when  they  had  examined  me,  desired  to  set  me  at  liberty, 

19  because  there  was  rip  cause  of  death  in  me.     But  when 
the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was  constrained  to  appeal 
unto  Csesar;  not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation. 

20  of.     For  this  cause   therefore  did    I  intreat  you  to  see 
and  to  speak  with  me:  for  because  of  the  hope  of  Israel 

21  I  am  bound  with  this  chain.     And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  neither  received  letters  from  Jud&a  concerning  thee, 
nor  did  any  of  the  brethren,  come  hither  a*1'1  /enort  or 


292 


TtlS  A(MS,  XX VII L 

great  while,  and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him,  they  changed 
their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were  possessions  of  the  chief  man 
of  the  island,  whose  name  way  Publius;  who  received  us, 
and  lodged  us  three  days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  father  of  Publius  lay 
sick   of   a  fever  and  of   a    bloody  flux:  to  whom   Paul 
entered  in,  and   prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on  him,  and 
healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others  also,  which  had  dis- 
eases in  the  island,  came,  and  were  healed: 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with  many  honours;  and  when 
we  departed,  they  laded  us  with  such  things  as  were  neces- 
sary. 

11  And  after  three  months,  we  departed  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria, which  had  wintered  iii  the  isle,  whose  sign  was 
Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  wo  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a  compass,  and  came  to 
Rhegium:  and  after  one  day  the  south  wind  blew,  and  we 
came  the  next  day  to  Puteoli: 

14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and  were  desired  to  tarry 
with  them  seven  days:  and  so  we  went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the  brethren  heard  of  us,  they 
came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  forum,  and  The  three 
taverns:  whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  Clanked  God,  and  took 
courage. 

10  And  when  we  came  to  Rome,  the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of  the  guard:  but  Paul  was 
suffered  to  dwell  by  himself  with  a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  Paul  called 
the  chief  of  the  Jews  together:  and  when  they  were  come 
together,  he  said  unto  them,  Men  and  brethren,  though  I 
have  committed  nothing  against  the  people,  or  customs  of 
our  fathers,  yet  was  I  delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusalem 
into  the  hands  of  the  Romans. 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined  me,  would  have  let  me 
go,  because  there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was  constrained 
to  appeal  unto  Caesar ;  not  that  I  had  ought  to  accuse  my 
nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I  called  for  you,  to  see 
you,  and  to  speak  with  you:  because  that  for  the  hope  of 
Israel  I  am  bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  neither  received  letters 
out  of  Judaea  concerning  thee,  neither  any  of  the  brethren 
that  came  shewed  or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

292 


ROMANS. 

22  speak  any  harm  of  thee.     But  we  desire  to  liear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest:  for  as  concerning  this  sect,  it  is 
known  to  us  that  everywhere  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day,  they  came 
to  him  into  his  lodging  in  great  number;  to  whom  he 
expounded  the  matter,  testifying  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus,  both  from  the 
law  of  Moses  and  from  the  prophets,  from  morning  till 

24  evening.     And  some  believed  the   things  which  were 

25  spoken,  and  some  disbelieved.     And  when  they  agreed 
not  among  themselves,  they  departed,  after  that  Paul 
had  spoken  one  word,  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost  by 

26  Isaiah  the  prophet  unto  your  fathers,  saying, 

Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and  say, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
understand ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no  wise  per- 
ceive : 

27  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Beit  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  this  salvation  of 
God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles:  they  will  also  hear. 

30  And   he  abode  two  whole- years  in  his   own   hired 
dwelling,    and  received   all   that    went  in   unto   him, 

31  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  the  things 
concerning  the  Lord  Jesus   Christ  with   all   boldness, 
none  forbidding  him. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
ROMANS. 


1  PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an  npostle, 

2  separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God,  which  he  promised 


293 


ROMANS,  I. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what  thou  thinkest:  for 
as  concerning  this  sect,  we  know  that  every  where   it  is 
spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day,  there  came 
many  to  him  into  his  lodging;  to  whom  he  expounded  and 
testified  the  kingdom  of  God,  persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law  of  Moses,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things  which  were  spoken,  and 
some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among  themselves,  they 
departed,  after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word,  Well  spake 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,    Go  unto  this  people,  and  say,  Hearing  ye 
shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see, 
and  not  perceive: 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  waxed  gross,  and  their 
ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  have  they  closed; 
lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  understand  with  their  heart,  and  should  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  the  salvation  of 
God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these  words,  the  Jews  departed, 
and  had  great  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole  years  in   his  own  hired 
house,  and  received  all  that  came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  those 
things  which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confi- 
dence, no  man  forbidding  him. 


THE   EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
EOMANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul  commendeth  his  calling  to  the  Romans,  9  and  his  desire  to 
come  to  them.  16  WJiat  his  gospel  is,  and  the  righteousness  which 
it  sheweth.  18  God  is  angry  with  all  manner  of  sin.  <?1  IV  hat 
were  the  sins  of  the  Gentiles. 

T3AUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an  apostle, 
JT     separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore  by  his  prophets  in  the 
holy  scriptures,) 

293 


HOMANS. 


3  afore  by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures,  concerning 
his  Son,  who  was  born  of  the  seed  of  David  according 

,4  to  the  flesh,  who  was  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with 
power,  according  to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resur- 

5  rection  of  the  dead ;  even  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  through 
whom  we  received  grace  and  apostleship,  unto  obedi- 
ence of  faith  among  all  the  nations,  for  his  name's  sake; 

6  among  whom  are  ye  also,  called  to  be  Jesus  Christ's:  to 

7  all  that  are  in  Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be  saints: 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  that  your  faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the  whole 

9  world.     For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  in  my 
spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Sou,  how  unceasingly  I  make 

10  mention  of  you,  always  in  my  prayers  making  request, 
if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I  may  be  prospered 

11  by  the  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you.     For  I  long  to 
see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 

12  gift,  to  the  end  ye  "may  be  established;  that  is,  that  I 
with  you  may  be  comforted  in  you,  each  of  us  by  the 

13  other's  faith,  both  yours  and  mine.     And  I  would  not 
have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes  I  purposed 
to  come  unto  you  (and  was  hindered  hitherto),  that  I 
might  have  some  fruit  in  you  also,  even  as  in  the  rest 

14  of  the  Gentiles.     I  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and  to 

15  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise  and  to  the  foolish.     So,  as 
much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you 

16  also  that  are  in  Ilo<ne.     For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel:  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every 
one  that  believeth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  revealed  a  righteousness  of  God  by  faith 
unto  faith:  as  it  is  written,  But  the  righteous  shall  live 
by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath   of   God    is   revealed    from    heaven 
against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who 

19  hold  down  the  truth  in  unrighteousness  ;   because  that 
which  may  be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them ;  for 

20  God  manifested  it  unto  them.     For  the  invisible  things 
of  him  since  the  creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen, 
being  perceived  through  the  things  that  are  made,  even 
his   everlasting  power  and  divinity;  that  they  may  be 

£1  without  excuse:  because  that,  knowing  God,  they  glori- 


294 


ROMANS,  I. 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power,  ac- 
cording to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead: 

5  By  whom  we  have  received  grace  and  apostleship,  for 
obedience  to  the  faith  among  all  nations,  for  his  name: 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the  called  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be 
saints:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  that  your  faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the  whole 
world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit 
in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I  make  men- 
tion of  you  always  in  my  prayers; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I 
might  have  a  prosperous  journey  by  the  will  of  God  to 
come  unto  you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto  you 
some  spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  established; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  comforted  together  with  you 
by  the  mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that 
oftentimes  I  purposed  to  come  unto  you,  (but  was  let  hith- 
erto,) that  I. might  have  some  fruit  among  you.  also,  even 
as  among  other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ :  for  it 
is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  be- 
lie veth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteousness  of  God  revealed  from 
faith  to  faith:  as  it  is  written,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against 
all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who  hold  the 
truth  in  unrighteousness; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be  known  of  God  is  mani- 
fest in  them;  for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him  from  the  creation  of 
the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the  things 
that  are  made,  even  his  eternal  power  and  Godhead;  so  that 
they  are  without  excuse: 

21  Because  that,  when   they  knew  God,  they  glorified 

294 


ROMANS. 

fied  him  not  as  God,  neither  gave  thanks;  but  became 
vain  in  their  reasonings,  and  their  senseless  heart  w^s 

22  darkened.      Professing    themselves    to  be  wise,    they 

23  became  fools,  and  changed  the  glory  of  the  incorrup- 
tible God  for  the   likeness  of  an  image  of  corruptible 
man,  and  of  birds,  and  fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  in  the  lusts  of  their 
hearts  unto  uncleanness,    that  their  bodies  should  be 

25  dishonoured  among  themselves:  for  that  they  exchanged 
the  truth  of  God  for  a  lie,  and  worshipped   and  served 
the  creature  rather  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  for 
ever.     Amen 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  vile  passions: 
for   their  women   changed    the   natural   use  into  that 

27  which  is  against  nature:    and  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  wToman,  burned  in  their 
lust  one  toward   another,  men  with  men  working  un- 
seemliness, and  receiving  in  themselves  that  recompense 
of  their  error  which  was  due. 

28  And  even  as  they  refused  to  have  God  in  their  know- 
ledge, God  gave  them  up  unto  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do 

29  those  things  which  are  not  fitting;  being  filled  with  all 
unrighteousness,  wickedness,   covetousness,  malicious- 
ness;  full  of  envy,   murder,   strife,   deceit,  malignity; 

30  whisperers,     backbiters,     hateful     to    God,     insolent, 
haughty,  boastful,  inventors  of  evil  things,  .disobedient 

31  to  parents,  without  understanding,   covenant-breakers, 

32  without  natural  affection,  unmerciful:  who,  knowing 
the  ordinance  of  God,  that  they  which  practise  such 
things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the  same,  but 
also  consent  with  them  that  practise  them. 


2  Wherefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgest:  for  wrherein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  tlnou  that  judgest  dost 

2  practise  the  same  things.  And  we  know  that  the  judge- 
ment of  God  is  according  to  truth  against  them  that 

3  practise  such  things.     And  reckonest  thou  this,  O  man, 

295 


ROMANS,  II. 

7iim  not  as  God,  neither  were  thankful;  but  became  vain 
in  their  imaginations,  and  their  foolish  heart  was  darkeru  d. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the  uncorruptible  God  intu 
an  image  made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and  to  birds,  and 
fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them  up   to  uncleanness 
through  the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to  dishonour  their 
own  bodies  between  themselves: 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a  lie,  and  wor- 
shipped and  served  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator,  who 
is  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  vile  affections: 
for  even  their  women  did  change  the  natural  use  into  that 
which  is  against  nature: 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving  the  natural  use  of 
the  woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one  toward  another;  men 
with  men  working  that  which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving 
in  themselves  that  recompence  of  their  error  which  was 
meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like  to  relain  God  in  flieir 
knowledge,  God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do 
those  things  which  are  not  convenient; 

29  Being  filled   with  all  unrighteousness,    fornication, 
wickedness,  covetousness,  maliciousness;  full  of  envy,  mur- 
der, debate,  deceit,  malignity;  whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  despiteful,  proud,  boasters, 
inventors  of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents, 

31  Without   understanding,    covenantbreakers,    without 
natural  affection,  implacable,  unmerciful: 

32  Who  knowing  the  judgment  of  God,  that  they  which 
commit  such  things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the 
same,  but  have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Tliey  that  sin,  though  they  condemn  it  in  others,  cannot  excuse 
themselves,  6  and  much  Jess  escape  the  judgment  of  God,  9  whether 
they  be  Jews  or  Gentiles.  14  The  Gentiles  cannot  escape,  17  nor 
yet  the  Jews,  25  whom  their  circumcision  shall  not  profit,  if  they 
keep  not  the  law. 

rriHEREFORE  thou  art  inexcusable,  O  man,  whosoever 
J_  thou  art  that  judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judgest 
another,  thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest 
doest  the  same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judgment  of  God  is  according 
to  truth  against  them  which  commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,   that  judgest  them 

295 


ROMANS. 


who  judgest  them  that  practise  such  things,  and  doest 
the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judgement  of  God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  for- 
bearance and  longsuffering,  not  knowing  that  the  good- 

5  ness  of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance?  but  after  thy 
hardness  and  impenitent  heart  treasurest  up  for  thyself 
wrath  in  the  day  of  wratli  and  revelation  of  the  right- 

G  eous  judgement  of  God;  who  will  render  to  every  man 

7  according  to  his  works:  to  them  that  by  patience  in 
well-doing  seek  for  glory  and  honour  and  incorruption, 

8  eternal  life:  but  unto  them  that  are  factious,  and  obey 
not  the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  shall  be  wrath 

9  and  indignation,  tribulation   and  anguish,  upon  every 
soul  of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also 

10  of  the  Greek-  but  glory  and  honour  and  peace  to  every 
man  that  worxeth  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 

11  Greek:    for  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  without  law  shall  also  per- 
ish without  law:  and   as  many  as  have  sinned  under 

13  i  w  shall  be  judged  bylaw;  for  not  the  hearers  of  a 
'  law  are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  a  law  shall  be 

14  justified:  for  when  Gentiles  which  have  no  law  do  by 
nature  the  things  of  the  law,  these,  having  no  law,  are 

15  a,  law  unto  themselves;  in  that  they  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bearing 
witness  therewith,  and  their  thoughts  one  with  another 

16  accusing  or  else  excusing  them;  in  the  day  when  God 
shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men,  according  to  my  gospel, 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

17  But  if  thou  bcarest  the  name  of  a  Jew,  and  restest 

18  upon  the  law,   and  gloriest  in  God,   and  knowest  his 
will,  and  approvest  the  things  that  are  excellent,  being 

19  instructed  out  of  the  law,  and  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that  are 

20  in  darkness,   a  corrector  of  the  foolish,   a  teacher  of 
b-ibes,  having  in  the  law  the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 

21  the  truth;  thou  therefore  that  teachest  another,  teachest 
thou  not  thyself?  thou  that  preachest  a  man  should  not 

22  steal,  dost  thou  steal?  thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not 
commit  adultery,  dost  thou  commit  adultery?  thou  that 


296 


ROMANS,  II. 

which  do  sncli  things,  and  doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt 
escape  the  judgment  of  God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  for- 
bearance and  longs uffering;  not  knowing  that  the  goodness 
of  God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent  heart  treasures t 
Tip  unto  thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath  and  reve- 
lation of  the  righteous  judgment  of  Gotl; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  deeds: 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  continuance  in  well  doing 
seek  for  glory  and  honour  and  immortality,  eternal  life: 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  contentious,  and  do  not  obey 
the    truth,    but    obey    unrighteousness,    indignation    and 
wrath; 

0  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon  every  soul  of  man  that 
doeth  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Gentile; 

10  But   glory,  honour,  and  peace,  to   every  man  that 
worketh  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Gentile: 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  without  law  shall  also 
perish  without  law:  and  as  many  as  have  sinned  in  the  law 
shall  be  judged  by  the  law; 

18  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are  just  before  God, 
but  the  doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which  have  not  the  law,  do 
by  nature  the  things  contained  in  the  law,  these,  having 
not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves: 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their 
hearts,  their   conscience   also   bearing   witness,  and   their 
thoughts  the  mean  while  accusing  or  else  excusing  one 
another;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men 
by  Jesus  Christ  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law, 
and  makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  Jiis  will,  and  approvest  the  things  that 
are  more  excellent,  being  instructed  out  of  the  law ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the 
blind,  a  light  of  them  which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  of  babes,  which 
hast  the  form  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teachest  another,  teachest  thou 
not  thyself?  thou  that  preachest  a  man  should  not  steal, 
dost  thou  steal? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not  commit  adultery, 
dost  thou  commit  adultery?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 
thou  commit  sacrilege? 

296 


ROMANS. 

23  abhorrest  idols,  dost  tbou  rob  temples?  thou  wbo  glori- 
est  in  the  law,  through  thy  transgression   of   the  law 

24  dishonourest  thou  God?     For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles  because  of  you,  even  as  it 

25  is  written.     For  circumcision  indeed  profiteth,  if  thou 
be  a  doer  of  the  law:  but  if  thou  be  a  transgressor  of 
the  law,    thy  circumcision  is  become  uncircumcision. 

26  If  therefore  the  uncircumcision  keep  the  ordinances  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be  reckoned  for 

27  circumcision?  and  shall  not  the  uncircumcision  whicli 
is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,  judge  tliee,  who  with  the 
letter  and  circumcision  art  a  transgressor  of  the  law? 

28  For  be  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one  outwardly;  neither 

29  is  that  circumcision,  whicli  is  outward  in  the  flesh:  but 
he  is  a  Jew  which  is  one  inwardly;  and  circumcision  is 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 


3      What  advantage  then  bath  the  Jew?  or  what  is  the 

2  profit  of  circumcision?     Much  everyway:  first  of  all, 

3  that  they  were  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God.     For 
what  if  some  were  without  faith?  shall  their  want  of 
faith   make   of  none  effect    the  faithfulness   of  God? 

4  God  forbid,  yea,  let  God  be  found  true,  but  every  man 
a  liar;  as  it  is  written, 

That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  words, 
And    mightest   prevail    when    thou    comest    into 
judgement. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  commendeth  the  righteous- 
ness of  God,  what  shall  we  say?     Is  God  unrighteous 
who  visitetb  with  wrath?  (I  speak  after  the  manner  of 

6  men.)    God  forbid:  for  then  how  shall  God  judge  the 

7  world?     But   if    the    truth    of    God    through    my  lie 
abounded  unto  his  glory,  why  am  I  also  still  judged  as 

8  a  sinner?  and  why  not  (as  we  be  slanderously 'reported, 
and  as   some  affirm   that  we  say),  Let  us  do  evil,  that 
good  may  come?  whose  condemnation  is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  in  worse  case   than  they?     No, 
in  no  wise :  for  we   before  laid   to   the   charge  both  of 

10  Jews  and   Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin;  as  it  is 
written, 

297 


ROMANS,  III. 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast   of  the  law,  through 
breaking  the  law  dishonourest  thou  God? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed  among  the  Gen- 
tiles through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  profiteth,  if  thou  keep  the 
law :  but  if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy  circumcision 
is  made  uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore  if  the  uncircumcision  'keep  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be  counted 
for  circumcision? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision  which  is  by  nature,  if 
it  fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter  and  circum- 
cision dost  transgress  the  law? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one  outwardly;  neither 
is  that  circumcision,  which  is  outward  in  the  flesh: 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly;  and  circum- 
cision is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  let- 
ter; whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  Jews'1  prerogative:  3  which  they  have  not  lost:  9  howbeit  the 
laiu  convinceth  them  also  of  sin:  20  therefore  no  flesh  is  justified 
by  the  law^  28  but  all,  without  difference,  by  faith  only:  31  and  yet 
the  law  is  not  abolished. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew?  or  what  profit 
whereof  circumcision? 

2  Much  every  way:  chiefly,  because  that  unto  them  were 
committed  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  believe?  shall  their  unbelief 
make  the  faith  of  God  without  effect? 

4  God  forbid:  yea,  let  God  be  true,  but  every  man  a  liar; 
as  it  is  written,  That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  say- 
ings, and  mightest  overcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  commend  the  righteous- 
ness of  God,  what  shall  we  say?  Is  God  unrighteous  who 
taketh  vengeance?  (I  speak  as  a  man) 

6  God  forbid:  for  then  how  shall  God  judge  the  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more  abounded  through 
my  lie  unto  his  glory;    why  yet  am  I  also  judged  as  a 
sinner? 

8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be  slanderously  reported,  and 
as  some  affirm  that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may 
come?  whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better  than  they?    No,  in  no  wise: 
for  we  have  before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that 
they  are  all  under  sin; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one: 

297 


ROMANS. 


There  is  none  righteous,  no  not  one; 
11          There  is  none  that  understandeth, 

There  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God; 
13          They  have  all  turned  aside,  they  are  together  be- 
come unprofitable; 

There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  so  much  as 
one: 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre; 

With  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit: 
The  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips: 

14  Whose  mouth  is  ;ull  of  cursing  and  bitterness: 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood; 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways; 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known: 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith, 
it  speakcth  to  them  that  are  under  the  law;  that  every 
mouth   may  be  stopped,    and   all  the  world   may  bo 

20  brought  under  the  judgement  of  God:   because  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his  sight: 

21  for  through  the  law  cometh  the  knowledge  of  sin.     But 
now  apart  from  the  law  a  righteousness  of  God  hath 
been  manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 

23  prophets;  even  the  righteousness  of  God  through  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ  unto  all  them  that  believe;  for  there  is 

23  no  distinction;  for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall  short  of  the 

24  glory  of  God;  being  justified  freely  by  his  grace  through 

25  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus:  whom  God  set 
forth  to  be  a  propitiation,  through  faith,  by  his  blood,  to 
shew  his  righteousness,  because  of  the  passing  over  of 

23  the  sins  done  aforetime,  in  the  forbearance  of  God;  for 
the  shewing,  1  say,  of  his  righteousness  at  this  present 
season:  that  he  might  himself  be  just,  and  the  justifier 

27  of  him  that  hath  faith  in  Jesus.     Where  then  is  the 
glorying?     It  is  excluded.     By  what  manner  of  law? 

28  of  works?    Nay:  but  by  a  law  of  faith.     We  reckon 
therefore  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  apart  from  the 

29  works  of  the  law.     Or  is  God  the  God  of  Jews  only?    is 
he  not  the  God  of  Gentiles  also?    'Yea,  of  Gentiles  also: 

30  if  so  be  that  God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify  the  circum- 
cision by  faith,  and  the  uncircumcision  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  the  law  of  none  effect  through  faith? 
God  forbid:  nay,  we  establish  the  law. 


ROMANS,  HI. 

11  There  is  none  that  understaiideth,  there  is  none  that 
seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are  together 
become  unprofitable;  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no, 
not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre;  with  their  tongues 
they  have  used  deceit;  the  poison  of  asps  is  under  their 
lips: 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness: 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood: 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways: 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known: 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith, 
it  saith  to  them  who  are  under  the  law:  that  every  mouth 
may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  become  guilty  be- 
fore God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the  law  there  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified  in  his  sight:  for  by  the  law&  the  knowledge  of 
sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness  of  God  without  the  law  is 
manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God  which  is  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ  unto  all  and  upon  all  them  that  believe:  for 
there  is  no  difference : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of 
God; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace  through  the  re- 
demption that  is  in  Christ  Jesus: 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be&  propitiation  through 
faith   in  his  blood,  to   declare  his   righteousness  for  the 
remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of 
God; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time  his  righteousness:  that 
he  might  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  which  believeth 
in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then?     It  is  excluded.     By  what 
law?  of  works?     Nay:  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith 
without  the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only?  is  he  not  also  of  the 
Gentiles?    Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also: 

^  30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which  shall  justify  the  circum- 
cision by  faith,  and  uncircumcision  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law  through  faith?     God 
forbid:  yea,  we  establish  the  law. 
298 


IWMANS. 


4:  What  then  shall  we  say  that  Abraham,  our  forefather 
2  according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found?  For  if  Abraham 

was  justified  by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory;  but 
8  not  toward  God.  For  what  saith  the  scripture?  And 

Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him 

4  for  righteousness.      Now  to    him    that  worketh,    the 
reward  is  not  reckoned  as   of   grace,  but  as  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 
justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  reckoned  for  right- 

6  eousness.     Even    as   David    also  pronounceth  blessing 
upon  the  man,  unto  whom  God  reckoneth  righteous- 

7  ness  apart  from  works,  saying, 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not 

reckon  sin. 

9  Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced  upon  the  circumcision, 
or  upon  the  uucircumcision  also?  for  we  say,  To  Abra- 

10  ham  his  faith  was  reckoned  for  righteousness.     How 
then  was  it  reckoned?  when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or 
in  uncircumcision?  Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircum- 

11  cision:  and  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal 
of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  while  he 
was  in  uncircumcision:  that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though   they  be  in  uncircum- 
cision, that  righteousness  might  be  reckoned  unto  them; 

12  and  the  father  of  circumcision  to  them  who  not  only  are 
of  the  circumcision,  but  who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of 
that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham  which  he  had  in  un- 

13  circumcision.  For  not  through  the  law  was  the  promise 
to  Abraham  or  to  his  seed,  that  he  should  be  heir  of 

14  the  world,  but  through  the  righteousness  of  faith.     For 
if  they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 

15  and  the  premise  is  mnde  of  none  effect:  for  the  law 
worketh  wrath ;  but  where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 

16  transgression.     For  this  cause  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  may 
be  according  to  grace;  to  the  end  that  the  promise  may 
be  sure  to  all  the  seed;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of 


299 


RQMANR,  IV. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Abraharti's  faith  was  imputed  to  him  for  righteousness,  10  before 
he  was  circumcised.  13  By  faith  only  lie  and  his  seed  received  the 
promise.  16  Abraham  is  the  father  of  all  that  believe.  24  Our 
faith  also  shall  be  Imputed  to  us  for  righteousness. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  that  Abraham  our  father,  as 
pertaining  to  the  flesh,  hath  found? 
2  For  if  Abraham  were   justified   by  works,  he  hath 
ichcreof  to  glory;  but  not  before  God. 

8  For  what  saith  the  scripture?    Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  counted  unto  him  for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh  is  the  reward  not  reckoned 
of  grace,  but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on  him 
that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  right- 
eousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth  the  blessedness  of  the 
man,   unto   whom   God  imputeth   righteousness   without 
works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not  impute 
sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then  upon  the  circumcision 
only,  or  upon  the  uncircumcision  also?   for  we  say  that 
faith  was  reckoned  to  Abraham  for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned?  when  he  was  in  circum- 
cision, or  in  uncircumcision?    Hot  in  circumcision,  but  in 
uncircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of 
the  righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncir- 
cumcised:  that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  though  they  be  not  circumcised;  that  righteous- 
ness might  be  imputed  unto  them  also: 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcision  to  them  who  are  not 
of  the  circumcision  only,  but  who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of 
that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham,  which  he  had  being  yet 
uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he  should  be  the  heir  of  the 
world,  was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  through  the  law, 
but  through  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made 
void,  and  the  promise  made  of  none  effect: 

15  Because  the  law  worketh  wrath:  for  where  no  law  is, 
there  is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  might  be  by  grace;  to  the 
end  the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all  the  seed;  not  to  that 

299 


ROMANS. 

the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham, 

17  who  is  the  father  of  us  all  (as  it  is  written,  A  father  of 
many  nations  have  I  made  thee)  before  him  whom  he 
believed   even   God,    who    quickeneth  the   dead,    and 
calleth    things    that    are   not,  as  though    they   were. 

18  Who  in  hope  believed  against  hope,  to  the  end  that  he 
might  become  a  father  of  many  nations,  according  to 

19  that  which  had  been  spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed  be.    And 
without  being  weakened  in  faith  he  considered  his  own  ! 
body  now  as  good  as  dead  (he  being  about  a  hundred  ; 

20  years  old),   and  the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb:  yea,  : 
looking  unto  the  promise  of  God,   he    wavered   not 
through  unbelief,  but  waxed  strong  through  faith,  giv- 

21  ing  glory  to  God,  and  being  fully  assured  that,  what  he 

22  had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to  perform.     Where- 
fore also  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  wag 

24  reckoned  unto  him;  but  for  our  sake  also,  unto  whom  it 
shall  be  reckoned,  who  believe  on  him  that  raised  Jesus 

25  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  who  was  delivered  up  for  our 
trespasses,  and  was  raised  for  our  justification. 


5      Being  therefore  justified  by  faith,  let  us  have  peace 

2  with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  through  whom 
also  we  have  had  our  access  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand;   and  let  us  rejoice  in  hope  of  the 

3  ^lory  of  God.     And  not  only  so,  but  let  us  also  rejoice 
in  our  tribulations:  knowing  that  tribulation  worketh 

4  patience;     and    patience,     probation;    and    probation, 

5  hope:  and  hope  putteth  not  to  shame;  because  the  love 
of  God  hath  been  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  through  the 

6  Holy  Ghost  which  was  given  unto  us.     For  while  we 
were  yet  weak,  in  due  season  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will  one  die:  for  pcr- 
jidventure  for  the  good  man  some  one  would  even  dare 

300 


ROMANS    V. 

only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the 
faith  of  Abraham;  who  is  the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have  made  thee  a  father  of  many 
nations,)  before  him  whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who 
quickeneth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those  things  which  be  not 
as  though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in  hope,  that  he  might 
become  the  father  of  many  nations,  according  to  that  which 
was  spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith,  lie  considered  not  his 
own  body  now  dead,  when  he  was  about  an  hundred  years 
old,  neither  yet  the  deaduess  of  Sarah's  womb: 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise  of  God  through  un- 
belief; but  was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded  that,  what  lie  had  pro- 
mised, he  was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed  to  him  for  righteous- 
ness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was 
imputed  to  him; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it  shall  be  imputed,  if  we 
believe  on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the 
dead ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our  offences,  and  was  raised 
again  for  our  justification. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Being  justified  by^  aith,  we  have  peace  with  God,  2  and  joy  in  our 
'hope,  8  that  sith  we  were  reconciled  by  his  blood,  when  we  were 
enemies,  10  we  shall  much  more  be  saved  being  reconciled.  12  As 
sin  and  death  came  by  Adam,  17  so  much  more  righteousness  and 
life  by  Jesus  Christ.  20  Where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  super- 
abound. 

rpHEREFORE  being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace 
_1_    with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we   glory  in  tribulations   also: 
knowing  that  tribulation  worketh  patience; 

4  And  patience,  experience;  and  experience,  hope: 

*  5  And  hope  makcth  not  ashamed ;  because  the  love  of 
God  is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which 
is  given  unto  us. 

G  For  when  we  were  yet  without  strength,  in  due  time 
Christ  died  tor  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will  one  die:  yet  per- 
adventure  for  a  good  man  some  would  even  dare  to  die. 
300 


ROMANS. 


8  to  die.     But  God  commendeth  his  own  love  toward  us, 
in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  shall 

10  we  be  saved  from  the  wrath  of  God  through  him.     For 
if,  while  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God 
through  the  death  of  his  Sou,  much  more,  being  recon- 

11  ciled,  shall  we  be  saved  by  his  life;  and  not  only  so,  , 
but  we  also  rejoice  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  through  whom  we  have  now'received  the  recon- 
ciliation. 

12  Therefore,  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,    and   death  through  sin;  and  so   death  passed 

13  unto  all  men,  for  that  all  sinned: — for  until  the  law  sin 
was  in  the  world :  but  sin  is  not  imputed   when  there 

14  is  no  law.      Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam 
until  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  likeness  of  Adam's  transgression,  who  is  a  figure  of 

15  him  that  was  to  come.     But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.     For  if  by  the  trespass  of  the  one  the 
many  died,  much  more  did  the  grace  of  God,  and  the 
gift  by  the  grace  of  the  one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  abound 

16  unto  the  many.     And  not  as  through  one  that  sinned, 
so  is  the  gift:  for  the  judgement  came  of  one  unto  con- 
demnation, but  the  free  gift  came  of  many  trespasses 

17  unto  justification.     For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the  one, 
death  reigned  through  the  one;  much  more  shall  they 
that  receive  the  abundance  of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of 
righteousness  reign  in  life  through  the  one,  even  Jesus 

18  Christ.     So  then  as  through  one  trespass  the  judgement 
came  unto  all  men  to  condemnation;  even  so  through 
one  act  of  righteousness  the  free  gift  came  unto  all  men 

19  to  justification  of  life.     For  as  through  the  one  man's 
disobedience  the   many   were   made  sinners,   even  so 
through  the  obedience  of  the  one  shall  the  many  be 

20  made  righteous.     And  the  law  came  in  beside,  that  the 
trespass  might  abound;  but  where  sin  abounded,  grace 

21  did  abound  more  exceedingly:  that,  as  sin   reigned   in 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign  through  righteousness 
unto  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


301 


ROMAN8,    V. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love  to  ward  us,  iu  that,  while 
wo  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  we 
shall  be  saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to 
God  by  the  death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled, 
we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also  joy  in  God  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  received  the 
atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world, 
and  death  by  sin ;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for 
that  all  have  sinned: 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the  world:  but  sin  is  not 
imputed  when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam  to  Moses, 
even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned  after  the  similitude  of 
Adam's  transgression,  who  is  the  figure  of  him  that  was  to 
come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  is  the  free  gift.     For  if 
through  the  offence  of  one  many  be  dead,  much  more  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace,  which  is  by  one  man, 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded  unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  icas  by  one  that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift:  for 
the  judgment  was  by  one  to  condemnation,  but  the  free  gift 
u  of  many  offences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one   man's  offence  death  reigned  by  one; 
much  more  they  which  receive  abundance  of  grace  and  of 
the  gift  of  righteousness  shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus 
Christ.) 

18  Therefore  as  by  the  offence  of  one  judgment  came  upon 
all  men  to  condemnation ;  even  so  by  the  righteousness  of 
one  the  free  gift  came  upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience  many  were  made 
sinners,  so  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made 
righteous. 

20  Moreover   the    law  entered,  that  the   offence  might 
abound.     But  where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  much  more 
abound: 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto  death,  even  so  might 
grace  rfcign  through  righteousness  unto  eternal  life  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

301 


6      What  shall  we  say  then?     Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 

2  that  grace  may  abound?     God   forbid.     We  who  died 

3  to  sin,  how  shall  we  any  longer  live  therein?     Or  are 
ye  ignorant  that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into  Christ 

4  Jesus  were  baptized  into  his  death?     We  were  buried 
therefore  with  him   through   baptism  into  death:  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead  through  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness 

5  of  life.     For  if  we  have  become  united  with  him  by  the 
likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  by  the  likeness  of 

6  his  resurrection;  knowing   this,  that  our  old  man  was 
crucified  with  him,  that  the   body  of  sin  might  be  done 

„  away,  that  so  we  should  no  longer  be  in  bondage  to  sin ; 
i  for  he  that  hath  died  is  justified  from  sin.  But  if  we 

died  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with 
9  him;  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead 

dieth  no  more;  death  no  more  hath  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  the  death  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once:  but 

11  the  life  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God.     Even  so 
reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  unto  sin,  but  alive 
unto  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your   mortal  body,  that 

13  ye  should  obey  the  lusts  thereoif:   neither  present  your 
members  unto  sin  as  instruments    of  unrighteousness; 
but   present   yourselves   unto  God,    as   alive  from  the 
dead,  and  your  members  as  instruments  of  righteous- 

14  ness  unto  God.     For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over 
you:  for  ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  under 

16  law,   but   under  grace?     God   forbid.     Know  ye  not, 
that  to  whom  ye  present  yourselves  as  servants  unto 
obedience,  his  servants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey;  whether 
of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness? 

*7  But  thanks  be  to  God.  that,  whereas  ye  were  servants 

•  * 


302 


ROMANS,    VI. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1  We  may  not  live  in  sin,  2  for  we  are  dead  unto  it,  3  as  appeareth 
by  our  baptism.  32  Let  not  sin  reign  any  more,  18  because  we  have 
yielded  ourselves  to  the  service  of  righteousness,  23  and  for  that 
death  is  the  wages  of  sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  ?     Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound? 

2  God  forbid.     How  shall  we,  that  are  dead  to  sin,  live 
any  longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ  were  baptized  into  his  death? 

4  Therefore  we   are   buried  with  him  by  baptism  into 
death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  wre  also  should  walk  in 
newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together  in  the  likeness 
of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  1m  resurrec- 
tion: 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with  1dm, 
that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed  from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him: 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead  dietl; 
no  more;  death  hath  no  more  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once:  butinthav 
he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ   oui 
Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  that 
ye  should  obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as  instruments  of  un- 
righteous unto  sin:  but  yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  members  as  instru- 
ments of  righteousness  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you:  for  ye  are 
not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace?  God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  yield  yourselves  ser- 
vants  to    obey,    his    servants  ye   are    to  whom  ye   obey; 
whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto  righteous- 
ness? 

1}   But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye  were  the  servants  of  sin, 
302  *         ^ 


ROM&N& 

of  sin,  ye  became  obedient  from  the  heart  to  that  form 

18  of  teaching  whereunto  ye  were  delivered;   and  being 
made  free  from  sin,  ye  became  servants  of  righteous- 

19  ness.     I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  because  of  the 
infirmity  of  your  flesh :  for  as  ye  presented  your  mem- 
bers as  servants  to  uncleanness   and  to  iniquity  unto 
iniquity,  even  so  now  present  your  members  as  servants 

20  to  righteousness  unto  sanctification.    For  when  ye  were 
servants  of  sin,   ye  were  free  in  regard  of  righteous- 

21  ness.    What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  in  the  things 
whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed?   for  the  end  of  those 

22  things  is  death.     But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 

23  sanctification,  and  the  end  eternal  life.     For  the  wages 
of  sin  is  death;  but  the  free  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 


7      Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren  (for  I  speak  to  men  that 
know  the  law),  how  that  the  law  hath  dominion  over 

2  a  man  for  so  long  time  as  he  liveth?    For  the  woman 
that  hath  a  husband  is  bound  by  law  to  the  husband 
while  he  liveth;  but  if  the  husband  die,   she  is  dis- 

3  charged  from  the  law  of  the  husband.     So  then  if, 
while  the  husband  liveth,  she  be  joined  to  another  man, 
she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress:  but  if  the  husband 
die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so  that  she  is  no  adulteress, 

4  though  she  be  joined  to  another  man.     Wherefore,  my 
brethren,  ye  also  were  made  dead  to  the  law  through 
the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye  should  be  joined  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  was  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we 

5  might  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God.     For  when  we  were 
in  the  flesh,  the  sinful  passions,  which  were  through 
the  law,  wrought  in  our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit 

6  unto  death.     But  now  we  have  been  discharged  from 
the  law,  having  died  to  that  wherein  we  were  holden; 
so  that  we  serve  in  newness  of  the  spirit,  and  not  in 
oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?      Is  the  law   sin?    God 
forbid.     Howbcit,  I  had  not  known  sin,  except  through 
the  law:  for  I   had   not   known  coveting,   except   the 

303 


ROMANS,    VII. 

but  ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that  form  of  doctrine 
which  was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from  sin,  ye  became  the  servants 
of  righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  because  of  the  in- 
firmity of  your  flesh:  for  as  ye  have  yielded  your  members 
servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity;  even 
so  now  yield  your  members  servants  to  righteousness  unto 
holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free 
from  righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those  things  whereof  ye  are 
now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin,  and  become  ser- 
vants to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end 
everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ;  but  the  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  No  law  hath  power  over  a  man  longer  than  he  liveth.  4  But  we 
ar*  dead  to  the  law.  7  Yet  is  not  the  lay)  sin,  12  but  holy,  just, 
good,  16  as  /  acknowledge,  who  am  grieved  because  I  cannot 
Itcep  it. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I  speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law,)  how  that  the  law  hath  dominion  over  a  man 
as  long  as  he  liveth? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  an  husband  is  bound  by 
the  law  to  her  husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ;  but  if  the  hus- 
band be  dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  husband  liveth,  she  be  married 
to  another  man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress:  but  if 
her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law;  so  that 
she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be  married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  are  become  dead  to 
the  law  by  the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye  should  be  married 
to  another,  even  to  him  who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that 
we  should  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the  motions  of  sins, 
which  were  by  the  law,  did  work  in  our  members  to  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from  the  law,  that  being 
dead  wherein  we  were  held;  that  we  should  serve  in  new- 
ness of  spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?    Is  the  law  sin?    God  forbid. 
Nay,  I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law:  for  I  had  not 
known  lust,  except  the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

803 


ROMANS. 


8  law  bad  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet:  but  sin,  finding 
occasion,  wrought   in  me  through   the  commandment 
all  manner  of  coveting:  for  apart  from  the  law  sin  is 

9  dead.     And  I  was  alive  apart  from  the  law  once:  but 
when   the   commandment    came,    sin   revived,    and    I 

10  died;    and  the   commandment,    which   was  unto    life, 

11  this  I  found  to  be  unto  death:  for  sin,  finding  occasion, 
through  the  commandment  beguiled  me,  and  through 

12  it  slew  me.     So  that  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  comniand- 

13  ment  holy,  and  righteous,  and  good.     Did  then  that 
which  is  good  become  death  unto  me?     God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  be  shewn  to  be  sin,  by  working 
death  to  me  through  that  which  is  good; — that  through 
the  commandment  sin  might  become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal, 

15  sold  under  sin.     For  that  which  I  do  I  know  not:  for 
not  what  I  would,  that  do  I  practise;  but  what  I  hate, 

16  that  I  do.     But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  I  con- 

17  sent  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good.     So  now  it  is  no  more 

18  I  that  do  it,  but  sin   which   dwelleth   in   me.     For   I 
know  that  in  me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good 
thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me,  but  to  do  that 

19  which  is  good  is  not.     For  the  good  which  I  would  I 
do  not:  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  practise. 

20  But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  it  is  no  more  I  that; 

21  do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.     I  find  then  the 
law,  that,  to  me  who  would  do  good,  evil  is  present. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God  after  the  inward  man: 

23  but   I  see  a   different   law   in   my   members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  cap- 
tivity under  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am!  who  shall  deliver  me  out 

25  of  the  body  of  this  death?     I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ   our  Lord.     So   then   I   myself  with  the  mind 
serve  the  law  of  God;  but  with 'the  flesh  the  law  of 


304 


ROMANS,    VIL 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  commandment,  wrought 
in  me  all  manner  of  concupiscence.     For  without  the  law 
sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the  law  once :  but  when  the 
commandment  came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment,  which  wa^  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  be  unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  commandment,  de- 
ceived me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  commandment 
holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good  made  death  unto  me? 
God  forbid.     But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin,  working 
death  in  me  by  that  which  is  good ;  that  sin  by  the  com- 
mandment might  become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual:  but  I  am  car- 
nal, sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do  I  allow  not:  for  what  I  would, 
that  do  I  not;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would  not,  I  consent  unto 
the  law  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that 
dwell eth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that  is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth 
ho  good  thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with  me;  but  how  to 
perform  that  which  is  good  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  T  would  I  do  not:  but  the  evil 
which  I  would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do 
it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when  I  would  do  good,  evil  is 
present  with  me 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God  after  the  inward 
man: 

23  But  I  see  another  ?aw  in  my  members,  warring  against 
the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  to  the 
law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am!  who  shall  deliver  me 
from  the  body  of  this  death? 

25  I  thank*God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     So  then 
with  the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  law  of  God ;  but  with  the 
flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

304 


ROMANS. 


8       There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them  that 

2  are  in  Christ  Jesus.     For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in 
Christ  Jesus  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  of 

3  death.     For  what  the  law  could  not  dp,  in  that  it  was 
weak  through  the  flesh,  Gods  sending  his  own  Son  in  the 
likeness  of  sinful  flesh  and*  as  an  offering  for  sin,  con- 

4  demned  sin  in  the  flesh:  that  the  ordinance  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 

5  but  after  the  spirit.     For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh ;  but  they  that  are  after 

6  the  spirit  the  things  of  the  spirit.     For  the  mind  of  the 
flesh  is  death;  but  the  mind  of  the  spirit  is  life  and 

7  peace:  because  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against 
God;  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God",  neither 

8  indeed  can  "it  be:  and  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot 

9  please   God.     But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the 
spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you. 
But  if  any  man  hath  not  the  spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none 

10  of  his.     And  if  Christ   is  in   you,   the   body  is   dead 
because  of  sin;  but  the  spirit  is  life  because  of  right- 

11  cousness.    But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus 
from  the  dead  dwelleth  in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ 
Jesus  from  the  dead  shall   quicken  also  your  mortal 
bodies  through  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh, 

13  to  live  after  the  flesh:  for  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye 
must  die;  but  if  by  the  spirit  ye  mortify  the  deeds  of 

14  the  body,  ye  shall  live.     For  as  man}r  as  are  led  by  the 

15  Spirit  of  God,  these  are  sons  of  God.     For  ye  received 
not   the   spirit   of  bondage   again  under  fear;   but  ye 
received  the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  ciy,  Abba, 

16  Father.     The  Spirit  himself  beareth  witness  with  our 

17  spirit,  that  we  are  children  of  God:    and  if  children, 
then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ;  if 


805 


S  vnr. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  They  that  are  in  Christ,  and  live  according  to  the  spirit,  are  free 


hand  decreed  from  God.    38  What  can  sever  us  from  his  love? 

rpHERE  is  therefore  now  no   condemnation  to  them 
1     which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the 
flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath 
made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak 
through  the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness 
of  sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh: 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in 
us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of 
the  flesh ;  but  they  that  are  after  the  Spirit  the  things  of  the 
Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is  death;  but  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God:  for  it 
is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be 
that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you.     Now  if  any  man 
have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body  is  dead  because  of 
sin;  but  the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead 
shall  also  quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by  his  Spirit  that 
dwellcth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh, 
to  live  after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall  die:  but  if  ye 
through  the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye 
shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  the#  arc 
the  sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the  spirit  of  bondage  again 
to  fear;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  where- 
by we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that 
we  are  the  children  of  God: 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joict- 

305 


ROMANS. 


so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glo- 
rified with  Id m. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time 
are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which 

19  shall  be  revealed  to  us-ward.     For  the  earnest  expecta- 
tion of  the  creation  waiteth  for  the  revealing  of  the  sons 

20  of  God.     For  the  creation  was  subjected  to  vanity,  not 
of  its  own  will,  but  by  reason  of  him  who  subjected  it, 

21  in  hope  that  the  creation  itself  also  shall  be  delivered 
from  the  bondage  of  corruption  into  the  liberty  of  the 

22  glory  of  the  children  of  God.     For  we  know  that  the 
whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together 

23  until  now.     And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves  also,  which 
have  the  firstfruits  of  the   Spirit,   even  we  ourselves 
groan  within  ourselves,   waiting  for  our  adoption,  to 

24  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body.     For  by  hope  were 
we  saved:  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope:  for  who 

25  hopeth  for  that  which  he  seeth?    But  if  we  hope  for 
that  which  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait 
for  it, 

26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  in- 
firmity: for  we  know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought; 
but  the  Spirit  himself  maketh  intercession  for  us  with 

27  groauings  which  cannot  be  uttered;  and  he  that  search- 
eth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
because  he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints  according 

28  to  tlie  will  of  God.     And  we  know  that  to  them  that 
love  God  all  things  work  together   for  good,  even  to 

29  them  that  are  called  according   to  7m  purpose.     For 
whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  foreordained  to  /^conformed 
to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the  firstborn 

30  among  many  brethren:   and    whom   he   foreordained, 
them  he  also  called:  and  whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
justified:  and  whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  then  shall  we  say  to  these  things?    If  God  &  for 

32  us,  who  is  against  us?    He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son, 
but  delivered  him  up  for   us  all,  how  shall  he  not  also 

33  with  him  freely  give  us  all  things?     Who  shall  lay  any 
thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect?     It  is  God  that  jus- 

34  tifieth;  who  is  he  that    shall   condemn?     It  is  Christ 


306 


MAXH.    VI I L 

heirs  with  Christ,  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we 
may  be  also  glorified  together. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time 
are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which  shall  bo 
revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the  creature  waiteth 
for  the  manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  subject  to  vanity,  not  wil- 
,  lingly,  but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath  subjected  tlie  same 

in  hope, 

21  Because  the  creature  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  from 
the  bondage  of  corruption  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the 
children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole    creation  groaneth  and 
travaileth  in  pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also,  which  have  the 
first-fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within 
ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption 
of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope:  but  hops  that  is  seen  is 
not  hope:  for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we  se3  not,  then  do  we  with 
patience  wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmities:  for 
we  know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought:  but  the 
Spirit  itself  maketh  intercession  for  us  with  groanings  which 
cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he   that  searcheth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is 
the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  bsciuse  he  maketh  intercession  for 
the  saints  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good 
to  them  that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  according 
to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he  also  did  predestinate 
to  be  conformad  to  the  image  of  his  Son,   that  he  might  be 
the  first-born  among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover  whom  he   did    predestinate,    them  he  also 
called,   and  whom   hs  called,   them  he  also  justified:    and 
whom  Ii3  justified,  them  Ii3  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we   then   say  to  these  things?     If  God  be 
for  us,  who  can  be  against  us? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up 
for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give  us  all 
things  ? 

33  Who  shall  lay  anything  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect? 
It  is  God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth?     It  is  Christ  that  died, 

806 


ROMANS. 

Jesus  that  died,  yea  rather,  that  was  raised  from  the 
dead,  who  is  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh 

35  intercession  for  us.     Who  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  anguish,  or  perse- 
cution,  or  famine,   or  nakedness,   or  peril,  or  sword? 

36  Even  as  it  is  written, 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long; 
We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 

38  through  him  that  loved  us.     For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,   nor  angels,   nor  principalities, 

39  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  powers,  nor 
height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 


9  I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience  bear- 

2  ing  witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  I  have 

3  great  sorrow  and  unceasing   pain  in  my  heari.     For  I 
could  wish  that  I  myself  were  anathema  from  Christ 
for  my  brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the 

4  flesh:  who  are  Israelites;  whose  is  the  adoption,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the  law, 

5  and  the  service  of  God,  and  the  promises;  whose  are  the 
fathers,  and  of  whom  is  Christ  as  concerning  the  flesh, 

6  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever.     Amen.     But  it 
is  not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath  come  to  nought. 

7  For  they  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel:  neither, 
because  they  are  Abraham's  seed,  are  they  all  children: 

8  but,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called.     That  is,  it  is  not 
the  children  of  the  flesh  that  are   children  of  God;  but 

9  the  children  of  the  promise  are  reckoned  fora  seed.  For 
•  this  is  a  word  of  promise,  According  to  this  season  will 

10  I  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son.     And  not  only  so; 
but  Rebecca  also  having  conceived  by  one,  even  by  our 

11  father  Isaac— for  the  children  being  not  yet  born,  neither 
having  done  anything  good  or  bad,  that  the  purpose  of 


307 


ROMANS,  IX. 

yea  rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand 
of  Gjd,  who  also  rnaketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love  cf  Christ?  shall 
tribulation,  or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or  naked- 
ness, or  peril,  or  sword? 

36  As  it  is  written,  For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day 
long;  we  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor 
angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor  things  present, 
nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall 
be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  P?,ul  is  sorry  for  the  Jews.  7  All  the  seed  of  Abraham  were  not  the 
children  of  the  promise.  18  God  hath  mercy  upon  whom  he  will. 
Si  The  potter  may  do  with  his  clay  what  he  list.  25  The  calling  of 
the  Gentiles  and  rejecting  of  the  Jews  were  foretold.  32  The  cause 
why  so  few  Jews  embraced  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience  also 
bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness  and  continual  sorrow  in 
my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself  were  accursed  from  Christ 
for  rny  brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh: 

4  Who  are  Israelites;  to  whom  pertaineth  the  adoption, 
and  the  glory,  and   the  covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the 
law,  and  the  service  of  God,  and  the  promises; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom  as  concerning  the 
flesh  Christ  came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath  taken  none  effect. 
For  they  a/re  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel: 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the  seed  of  Abraham,  arethcy 
all  children,  but,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  The}r  which  are  the  children  of  the  flesh,  these 
are  not  the  children  of  God:  but  the  children  of  the  pro- 
mise are  counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise,  At  this  time  will  I 
come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this;  but  when  Rebecca  also  had  con- 
ceived by  one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac; 

11  (For  the  children  being  not  yet  born,  neither  having 
done  any  good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  according 

307 


ItOMANS. 


God  according  to  election  might  stand,  not  of  works, 

12  but  of  him  that  calleth,  it  was  said  unto  her,  The  elder 

13  shall  serve  the  younger.     Even  as  it  is  written,  Jacob  I 
loved,  but  Esau  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?     Is  there  unrighteousness 

15  with  God?    God  forbid.     For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  have  mercy,  and  I  will  have 

16  compassion  on  whom  I  have   compassion.     So  then  it 
is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  uor  of  him  that  runneth,  but 

17  of  God  that  hath  mercy.     For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  For  this  very  purpose  did  I  raise  thee  up, 
that  I  might  shew  in  thee  my  power,  and  that  my  name 

18  might  be  published  abroad  in  all  the  earth.     So  then  he 
hath  mercy  on  wrhom  he  will,  and  whom  he  will  he 
hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  Why  doth  he  still  find 

20  fault?    For  who  withstandeth  his  will?     Nay  but,  O 
man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest   against  God?  '  Shall 
the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it,  Why  didst 

21  thou  make  me  thus?     Or  hath  not  the  potter  a  right 
over  the  clay,  from  the  same  lump  to  make  one  part  a 

22  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto  dishonour?    What 
if  God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath,    and  to  make  his 
power  known,  endured  with  much  longsuffering  vessel 4 

23  of  wrath  fitted  unto  destruction:    and  that  he   might 
make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  upon  vessels  of 

24  mercy,  which  he  afore  prepared  unto  glory,  even  us, 
whom  he  also  called,  not  from  the  Jews  only,  but  also 

25  from  the  Gentiles?   As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea, 

I  will  call  that  my  people,    which  was    not  my 

people ; 
And  her  beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place  where  it  was  said 

unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my  people, 
There  shall  they  be  called  sons  of  the  living  God. 

27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning  Israel,  If  the  number  of 
the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  it  is 

28  the  remnant   that   shall  be   saved:    for   the   Lord  will 
execute  Ms  word  upon  the  earth,  finishing  it  and  cut- 


308 


ROMANS,  IX. 

to  election  might  stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  call- 
eth;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,    The    elder   shall   serve    the 
younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I 
hated. 

14  What  shall  we   say  then?    Is  tfiere  unrighteousness 
with  God?     God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I 
will  have  mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion  on  whom  I 
will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that 
runneth,  but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto  Pharaoh,  Even  for  this 
same  purpose  have  I  raised  thce  up,  that  I  might  shew  my 
power    in    thee,    and   that  my   name    might  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom  he  will  -have  mercy, 
and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  Why  doth  he  yet  find 
fault?     For  who  hath  resisted  his  will? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest  against 
God?     Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it, 
Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay,  of  the  same 
lump  to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto 
dishonour, 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
his  power  known,  endured  with  much  longsuffering  the 
vessels  of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known  the  riches  of  his 
glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  had  afore  pre- 
pared unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called,  not  of  the  Jews  only, 
but  also  of  the  Gentiles? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I  will  call  them  my  people, 
which  were  not  my  people;  and  her  beloved,  which  was 
not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in  the  place  where  it 
was  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my  people ;  there  shall  they 
be  called  the  children  of  the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concerning ;  Israel.  Though  the  num- 
ber of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a 
remnant  shall  be  saved: 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work,  and  cut  it  short  in  right- 
eousness: because  a  short  work  will  the  Lord  make  upon 
the  earth. 

oOS 


ROMANS. 

29  ting  it  short.     And,  as  Isaiah  hath  said  before, 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed, 
We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and  had  been  made  like 
unto  Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?     That  the  Gentiles,  which 
followed  not  after  righteousness,-  attained  to  righteous- 

31  ness,  even   the   righteousness   which  is  of  faith:    but 
Israel,  following  after  a  law  of  righteousness,  did  not 

32  arrive  at  that  law.     Wherefore?     Because  they  sought  it 
not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works.     They  stumbled 

33  at  the  stone  of  stumbling;  even  as  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  a 

rock  of  offence: 
And  he  that  belie veth  on  him  shall  not  be  put  to 

shame. 


1C    Brethren,  my  heart's  desire  and  my  supplication  to 

2  God  is  for  them,  that  they  may  be  saved.     For  I  bear 
them  witness  that  they  have  a  zeal   for  God,  but  not 

3  according  to  knowledge.     For  being  ignorant  of  God's 
righteousness,  and  seeking  to  establish  their  own,  they 
did  not  subject  themselves  to  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  unto  righteousness  to 

5  every  one  that  believeth.     For  Moses  writeth  that  the 
man  that  doeth  the  righteousness  which  is  of  the  law 

6  shall  live  thereby.     But  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith  saith  thus,  Say  not   in  thy  heart,  who  shall  ascend 

7  into  heaven?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down:)  or,  Who 
shall  descend  into  the  abyss?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  up 

8  from  the  dead.)    But  what  saith  it?    The  word  is  nigh 
thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart:  that  is,  the  word 

9  of  faith,  which  we  preach:  because  if  ihou  shall  confess 
with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt  believe  in  thy 
heart  that  God  raised  him  from  the  dend,  thou  shalt  be 

10  saved:  for  with  the  heart    man  believeth  unto  righteous- 
ness; and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salva- 

11  tion.  For  the  scripture  saith,  Whosoever  believeth  on  him 


ROMANS,  X. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before,  Except  the  Lord  of  Saba- 
oth  had  left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as  Sodoma,  and  been 
made  like  unto  Gomorrha. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?    That  the  Gentiles,  which 
followed  not  after  righteousness,  have  attained    to  right- 
eousness, even  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed  after  the  law  of  righteous- 
ness, hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of  righteousness. 

32  Wherefore?    Because  they  sought  it  not  by  faith,  but 
as  it  were  by  the  works  of  the  law.     For  they  stumbled  at 
that  stumblingstone; 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  stumbling- 
stone  and  rock  of  offence:  and  whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

5  The  scripture  sheweth  the  difference  betwixt  the  righteousness  of 
the  law,  and  this  of  faith,  11  and  that  all,  both  Jew  and  Gentile, 
that  believe,  shall  not  be  confounded,  18  and  that  the  Gentiles  shall 
receive  the  word  and  believe.  19  Israel  was  not  ignorant  of  these 
things. 

TD  RETHREW,  my  heart's  desire  and  prayer  to  God  for 
_D   Israel  is,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that  they  have  a  zeal  of  God, 
but  not  according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they  being  ignorant  of  God's  righteousness,  and 
going  about  to  establish  their  own  righteousness,  have  not 
submitted  themselves  unto  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  righteousness  to 
every  one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the  righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law,  That  the  man  which  doeth  those  things  shall  live  by 
tbem. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith  speaketh  on 
this  wise,  Say  not  in  thine  heart,  Who  shall  ascend  into 
heaven?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  dcfwnfrom  above:) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the  deep?  (that  is,  to  bring 
up  Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it?    The  word  is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy 
mouth,  and  in  thy  heart:  that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which 
we  preach; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness; 
and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  Whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 

809 


ROMAX8. 

12  shall  not  bo  put  to  shame.      For  there  is  no  distinction 
between  Jew  and  Greek:  for  the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of 

13  all,  and  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him:  for,  Whoso- 
ever shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on   him  in  whom  they  have 
not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without 

15  a  preacher?  and  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be 
sent?  even  as  it  is  written,  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of 
them  that  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things! 

16  But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to  the  glad  tidings.     For 

17  Isaiah  saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed   our  report?     So 
belief  comsth  of  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of 

18  Christ.     But  I  say,  Did  they  not  hear?     Yea,  verily, 

Their  sound  went  out  into  all  the  earth, 
And  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  Israel  not  know?     First  Moses  saith, 

I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  with  that  which  is 

no  nation, 
With  a  nation  void  of  understanding  will  I  anger 

you. 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith 

I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not; 

I  became  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  of  me. 

21  Bat  as  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  the  day  long  did  I  spread 
out  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 


11    I  say  then,  Did  God  cast  off  his  people?    God  forbid. 
For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 

2  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.     God  did  not  cast  off  his  people 
which  he  foreknew.     Or  wot  ye  not  what  the  scripture 
saith  of  Elijah?     How  he  pleadeth  with  God  against 

3  Israel,  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  they  have 
digged  down  thine  altars:  and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they 

4  seek  my  life.     But  what ,  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto 
him?     I  have  left  for  myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 

5  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal.     Even  so  then  at  this 
present  time  also  there  is  a  remnant  according  to  the 


310 


ROMANS,  XL 

12  For  there  is  no  difference  between  the  Jew  and  the 
Greek:  for  the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call 
upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 
not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a 
preacher? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent?  as 
it   is  written,  How  beautiful   are   the    feet   of  them  that 
preach  the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed  the  gospel.     For  Esaias 
saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 
word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say,  Have  they  not  heard?     Yes  verily,  their 
sound  went  into  all  the  earth,  and  their  words  unto  the 
ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel  know?     First  Moses  saith,  I 
will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  them  that  are  no  people, 
and  by  a  foolish  nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and  saith,  I  was  found  of  them 
that  sought  me  not;  I  was  made  manifest  unto  them  that 
asked  not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day  long  I  have  stretched 
forth  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel,  7  Some  were  elected,  though  the 
rest  were  hardened.  16  There  is  hope  of  their  conversion.  18 
The  Gentiles  may  not  insult  upon  them:  26  for  there  is  a  promise 
of  their  salvation.  33  God's  judgments  are  unsearchable. 

I  SAY  then,  Hath  God  cast  away  his  people?    God  for- 
bid.    For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham, of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  people  which  he  foreknew. 
Wot  ye   not  what  the   scripture   saith   of   Elias?  how  he 
maketh  intercession  to  God  against  Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  and  digged  dowq 
thine  altars;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto  him?     I  have 
reserved  to  myself   seven  thousand   men,   who   have  not 
bowed  the  knee  to  Ihe  image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  also  there  is  a  rem- 
nant according  to  the  election  of  grace. 

310 


ROMANS. 


6  election  of  grace.     But  if  it  is  by  grace,  it  is  no  more  of 

7  works:  otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace.     What  then? 
That  which  Israel  seeketh  for,  that  he  obtained  not;  but 
the  election  obtained   it,  and  the  rest  were  hardened: 

8  according  as  it  is  written,  God  gave  them  a  spirit  oi 
stupor,  eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they 

9  should  not  hear,  unto  this  very  day.     And  David  saith, 

Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  tnip, 
And    a    stumblingblock,    and  a  recompense  unto 
them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  see, 
And  bow  thou  down  their  back  alway. 

11  I  say  then,  Did  they  stumble  that  they  might  fall?    God 
forbid:    but   by  their  fall    salvation   is  come  unto   the 

12  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke    them  to  jealousy.     Now  if 
their  fall  is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their  loss  the 
riches  of  the  Gentiles;  how  much  more  their  fulness? 

13  But   I   speak  to  you   that  are  Gentiles.     Inasmuch 
then  as  I  am  an  apostle  of  Gentiles,  I  glorify  my  min- 

14  istry:  if  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to  jealousy  them 

15  that  are  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of  them.     For  if 
the  casting  away  of  them   is  the  reconciling  of  the 
wrorld,  what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life  from 

16  the  dead?    And  if  the  first-fruit  is  holy,  so  is  the  lump: 

17  and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so  are  the  branches.    But  if 
some  of  the  branches  were  broken  off,  and  thou,  being 
a  wild  olive,  wast  grafted  in  among  them,  and  didst 
become  partaker  with  them  of  the  root  of  the  fatness  of 

18  the  olive  tree;  glory  not  over  the  branches:  but  if  thou 
gloriest,  it  is  not  thou  that  bearest  the  root,  but  the  root 

19  thee.     Thou  wilt  say  then,  Branches  were  broken  off, 

20  that  I  might  be   grafted  in.     Well;  by  their  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou   standest  by  thy  faith. 

21  Be  not  highminded,  but  fear:  for  if  God  spared  not  the 

22  natural  branches,  neither  will  he  spare  thee.     Behold 
then  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God:  toward  them 
that  fell,  severity;  but  toward  thee,  God's  goodness,  if 
thou  continue  in  his  goodness:   otherwise  thou  also  shalt 

23  be  cut  off.     And  they  also,  if  they  continue  not  in  their 
unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in :  for  God  is  able  to  graft 

24  them  in  again.     For  if  thou  wast  cut  out  of  that  which 
is  by  nature  a  wild  olive  tree,  and  wast  grafted  con 


311 


ROMANS,  XL 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no  more  of  works :  other- 
wise grace  is  no  more  grace.     But  if  it  be  of  works,  then  is 
it  no  more  grace:  otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then?     Israel  hath  not  obtained  that  which  he 
seeketh  for;  but  the  election  hath  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 
were  blinded. 

8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God  hath  given  them  the 
spirit  of  slumber,  eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and  ears 
that  they  should  not  hear;)  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and 
a  trap,  and  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  recompence  unto  them: 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  see,  and 
bow  down  their  back  alway. 

11  I  say  then,    Have   they  stumbled   that  they  should 
fall?     God  forbid:  but  rather  through  their  fall  salvation 
is  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be  the  riches  of  the  world, 
and  the  diminishing  of  them  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles; 
how  much  more  their  fulness? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles,  inasmuch  as  I  am  the 
apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office: 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to  emulation  them 
which  are  my  flesh,  and  might  save  some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  be  the  reconciling  of 
the  world,  wrhat  shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life  from 
the  dead? 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy,  the  lump  is  also  holy  : 
and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be  broken  off,  and  thou, 
being  a  wild  olive  tree,  wert  graffed  in  among  them,  and 
with  them  partakest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of  the  olive 
tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branches.     But  if  thou  boast, 
thou  bearest  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The  branches  were  broken  off, 
that  I  might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief  they  were  broken  off,  and 
thou  standest  by  faith.     Be  not  high-minded,  but  fear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  natural  branches,  take  heed 
lest  he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God : 
on  them  which  fell,  severity;  but  toward  thee,  goodness, 
if  thou  continue  in  his  goodness:  otherwise  thou  also  shalt 
be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide  not  still  in  unbelief,  shall 
be  graffed  in:  for  God  is  able  to  graff  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  olive  tree  which  is 

311 


trary  to  nature  into  a  good  olive  tree :  how  much  mora 
shall  these,  which  are  the  natural  brandies,  be  grafted 
into  their  own  olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  lest  ye  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that  a 
hardening  in  part  hath  befallen  Israel,  until  the  fulness 

26  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in ;  and  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved :  even  as  it  is  written, 

There  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer; 
He  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob: 

27  And  this  is  my  covenant  unto  them, 
TVhen  I  shall  take  away  their  sins. 

28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your  sake : 
but  as  touching:  the  election,  they  are  beloved  for  the 

29  fathers'  sake.     For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are 

30  without  repentance.     For  as  ye  in  time  past  were  diso- 
bedient to  God,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy  by  their 

31  disobedience,  even  so  have  these  also  now  been  disobe- 
dient, that  by  the  mercy  shewn  to  you  they  also  may 

32  now  obtain  mercy.     For  God  hath  shut  up  all  unt- 
obedience,  that  lie  might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and  the 
knowledge  of  God!   how  unsearchable  are  his  judge- 

34  ments,  and  his  ways  past  tracing  out!    For  who  Lath 
known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?    or  who  hath  been  his 

35  counsellor?  or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and  it  shall 

36  be  recompensed  unto  him  asrain?     For  of  him,  and 
through  him,  and  unto  him,  are  all  things.     To  him  be 
the  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 


12  I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
acceptable  to  God,  trftich  is  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  fashioned  according  to  this  world:  but  be 
ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  t 

may  prove  what  is  the  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect 
will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say.  through  the  grace  that  was  given  me,  to 
every  ma  n't  hat  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself 
more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think;  but  so  to  think  as 
to  think  soberly,  according  as  God  hath  dealt  to  each  man 

312 


wild  by  nature,  and  wert  grafted  contrary  to  nature  into  a 
good  olive  tree:  how  much  more  shall  these,  which  be  the 
natural  branch**,  be  grafted  into  their  own  olive  tree? 

For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should  be  igno- 
rant of  this  my-U:  should  be  wise  in  your  own 
conceits;  that  blinduew  in  part  is  happened  to  Israel,  until 
the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved:  as  it  is  written, 
There  shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn 

ungodliness  from  Jacob: 

For  this  i*  my  covenant  unto  them,  when  I  shall  take 
away  their  sina 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your 
sakes:  but  as  touching  the  election,  they  are  beloved  for  the 
fatht 

For  the  gifts  and  calling  of  God  are  without  repent- 
ance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have  not  believed  God,  yet 
have  now  obtained  mercy  through  their  unbelief: 

31  Even    so  have  these  also    now  not  believed,   that 
through  your  mercy  they  also  may  obtain  m* 

For  God  hath"  concluded  them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and 
knowledge  of  God  1  how  unsearchable  are  his  judgments, 
and  his  ways  past  finding  out '. 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?  or  who 
hath  been  his  counsellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and  it  shall  be  recom- 
pensed unto  him  again? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through  him.  and  to  aim,  are  all 
things:  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  XII 

1  God's  mercies  must  move  us  to  please  God.  3  Xo  man  must  think 
too  vxtt  of  himself,  6  but  attend  every  one  on  that  calling  wherein, 
he  is  placed.  9  Lore,  and  many  other  duties,  are  required  of  us. 
19  Revenge  is  specially  forbidden. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a 'living  sacrifice, 
holy,  acceptable'unto  God,  ic /*/<•/*  i*  your  reasonable  service. 
•2*  And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world:  but  be  ye  trans- 
formed by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of  Gc<L 

3  For  I  say.  through  the  grace  given  unto  me,  to  e 
man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of 

ue  ought  to  think;  but  to  think  soberly,  according  as 
hath  dealt  to  eveiy  man  the  measure  of  faith. 


ROMANS. 

4  a  measure  of  faith.     For  even  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  the  members  have  not  the  same 

5  office:    so  we,  who  are  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ, 

6  and  severally  members  one  of  another.     And  having 
gifts  differing  according  to  the  grace  that  was  given  to 
us,  whether  prophec\r,  let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 

7  proportion  of  our  faith;  or  ministry,  lei  us  give  ourselves 

8  to  our  ministry;  or  he  that  teacheth,  to  his  teaching;  or 
he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting:  he  that  giveth,  let 
him  do  it  with  liberality;  he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence; 

D  he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness.     Let  love  be 
without  hypocrisy.     Abhor  that  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to 

10  that  which  is  good.     In  love  of  the  brethren  be  tenderly 

11  affectioned  one  to  another;  in  honour  preferring  one  an- 
other; in  diligence  not  slothful;  fervent  in  spirit;  serv- 

12  ing  the  Lord;  rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in  tribulation; 

13  continuing  stedfastly  in  prayer;  communicating  to  the 

14  necessities  of  the  saints;   given  to  hospitality.     Bless 

15  them  that  persecute  you;  bless,  and  curse  not.     Rejoice 

16  with  them  that  rejoice;  weep  with  them  that  weep.    Be 
of  the  same  mind  one  toward  another.     Set  not  your 
mind  on  high  things,  but  condescend  to  things  that  are 

17  lowly.     Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.     Render  to 
no  man  evil  for  evil.     Take  thought  for  things  honour- 

18  able  in  the  sight  of  all  men.     If  it  be  possible,  as  much 

19  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace  with  all  men.     Avenge  not 
yourselves,  beloved,  but  give  place  unto  wrath :  for  it  is 
written,  Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me;  I  will  recom- 

20  pense,  saith  the  Lord.     But  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed 
him;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink:  for  in  so  doing  thou 

31  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his  head.     Be  not  overcome 
of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 


13    Let  every  soul  be  in  subjection  to  the  higher  powers: 
for  there  is  110  power  but  of  God ;  and  the  powers  that 

313 


ROMANS,  XLU. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all 
members  have  not  the  same  office : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  every 
one  members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  according  to  the  grace  that 
is  given  to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  according 
to  the  proportion  of  faith; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our  ministering:  or  he  that 
teacheth,  on  teaching; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhortation :  he  that  giveth, 
let  him  do  it  with  simplicity ;  he  that  ruletk,  with  diligence ; 
he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation.     Abhor  that  which 
is  evil;  cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another  with  brotherly 
love;  in  honour  preferring  one  another; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business;  fervent  in  spirit;  serving  the 
Lord; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in  tribulation;  continuing 
instant  in  prayer; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity  of  saints;  given  to  hospi- 
tality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute  you:  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  theni  that  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with 
them  that  weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward  another.     Mind  not 
high  things,  but  condescend  to  men  of  low  estate.     Be  not 
wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.     Provide  things 
honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  live  peacea- 
bly with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,    avenge  not  yourselves,  but  rather 
give  place  unto  wrath:  for  it  is  written,  Vengeance  is  mine; 
1  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore   if  thine  enemy  hunger,   feed  him;  if  he 
thirst,  give  him  drink:  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals 
of  fire  on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 


gospel. 

T  ET  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers. 
_l^j  For  there  is  no  power  but  of  God:  the  powers  that  be 
are  ordained  of  God. 


ROMANS. 

2  be  are  ordained  of  God.  Therefore  lie  that  resisteth  the 
power,  withstancletli  the  ordinance  of  God:  and  they 
that  withstand  shall  receive  to  themselves  judgement. 

8  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  the  good  work,  but  to  the 
evil.  And  wouldest  tliou  have  no  fear  of  the  power? 
do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  from 

4  the  same:  for  he  is  a  minister  of  God  to  thce  for  good. 
But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,   be  afraid;   for  he 
beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain:    for  he  is  a  minister  of 
God,    an  avenger  for  wrath  to  him  that  doeth  evil.i 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  in  subjection,   not  only 
because  of  the  wrath,  but  also   for  conscience  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also;   for  they  are 
ministers  of  God's  service,  attending  continually  upon 

7  this  very  thing.     Render  to  all  their  dues:   tribute  to 
whom  tribute  is  due;  custom  to  whom  custom;  fear  to 
whom  fear;  honour  to  wThorn  honour. 

8  Owe   no  man   any  thing,  save  to  love  one  another: 
for  he  that  loveth  his  neighbour  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  covet,  and 
if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  summed  up  in 
this  word,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 

10  thyself.     Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour:  love 
therefore  is  the  fulfilment  of  the  law. 

11  And  this,  knowing  the  season,  that  now  it  is  high 
time  for  you  to  awake  out  of  sleep:  for  now  is  salvation 

12  nearer  to  us  than  when  we  first  believed.     The  night  is 
far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand:  let  us  therefore  cast 
off  the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the  armour 

13  of  light.     Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day;  not  in 
revelling  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and  wan- 

14  tonness,  not  in  strife  and  jealousy.     But  put  ye  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh, 
to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 


But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith  receive  ye,  yet  not  to 
doubtful  disputations.  One  man  hath  faith  to  eat  all 
things:  but  he  that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.  Let  not  him 
that  eateth  set  at  nought  him  that  eateth  not;  and  let 
not  him  that  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth:  for  God 
314 


ROMANS,  XIV. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the 
ordinance  of  God :  and  they  that  resist  shall  receive  to  them- 
selves damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the 
evil.    Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power?  do  that 
which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the  same : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good.     But  if 
thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid ;  for  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  subject,  not  only  for 
wrath,  but  also  for  conscience  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute  also :  for  they  are 
God's  ministers,  attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues:  tribute  to  whom 
tribute  is  due;  custom  to  whom  custom;  fear  to  whom  fear; 
honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  anything,  but  to  love  one  another:  for  he 
that  loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 
witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet;  and  if  there  be  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  briefly  comprehended  in  this  saying, 
namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour:  therefore  love 
is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that  now  it  is  high  time 
to  awake  out  of  sleep:  for  now  is  our  salvation  nearer  than 
when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at  hand:  let  us 
therefore  cast  off  the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on 
the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day;  not  in  rioting 
and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and  wantonness,  not 
in  strife  and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not 
provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

3  Men  may  not  contemn  nor  condemn  one  the  other  for  things  in- 
different: 13  but  take  heed  that  they  give  no  offence  in  them:  15 
for  that  the  apostle  proveth  unlawful  by  many  reasons. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith  receive  ye,  but  not  to 
doubtful  disputations. 

2  For  one  belie veth  that  he  may  eat  all  things:  another, 
who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  despise  him  that  eateth  not; 

314 


4  Iiath  received  him.      Who  art  thou  that  judgest  the 
servant  of  another?  to  his  own  lord  he  standeth  or  fall- 
eth.     Yea,  he  shall  be  made  to  stand;  for  the  Lord  hath 

5  power  to  make  him  stand.     One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another:  another  esteemeth  every  day  alike.     Let 

6  each  man  be  fully  assured  in  his  own  mind.     He  that 
regardeth  the  day,  regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord:  and  he 
that  eateth,  eateth  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  Godi 
thanks;  and  he  that  eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord  he  eateth 

7  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks.      For  none  of  us  liveth  to 

8  himself,  and  none  dieth  to  himself.     For  whether  we 
live,  we  live  unto  the  Lord;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die 
unto  the  Lord:  whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we 

9  are  the  Lord's.     For  to  this  end  Christ  died,  and  lived 
again,  that  he  might  be  Lord  of  both  the  dead  and  the 

10  living.     But  thou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?  or 
thou  again,  why  dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for 
we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judgement-seat  of  God. 

11  For  it  is  written, 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me  every  knee  shall 

bow, 

And  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 
13  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to 
God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more:  but 
judge  ye  this  ralher,  that  no  man  put  a. stumbling-block 

14  in  his  brother's  way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling.     I  know, 
and  am  persuaded  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  un- 
clean of  itself:  save  that  to  him  who  accounteth  any- 

15  thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean.     For  if  because 
of  meat  thy  brother  is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no  longer 
in  love.      Destroy  not  with  thy  meat  him  for  whom 

16  Christ  died.     Let  not  tften  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of: 

17  for  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  eating  and  drinking,  but 
righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  herein  serveth   Christ  is  well-pleasing  to 

19  God,  and  approved  of  men.     So  then  let  us  follow  after 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and  things  whereby  we 

20  may  edify  one  another.     Overthrow  not  for  meat's  sake 
the  work  of  God.    All  things  indeed  are  clean;  howbeit 

21  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence.     It  is 
good  not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any 


815 


ROMANK,  JC/V. 

and  let  not  him  which  eateth  not  judge  him  that 
for  God  hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another  man's  servant?  to 
his  own  master  he  standeth  or  falleth.     Yea,  Jie  shall  be 
holden  up:  for  God  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another:  another 
esteemeth  every  day  alike.     Let  every  man  be  fully  per- 
suaded in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regarcleth  it  unto  the  Lord ; 
and  he  that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not 
regard  it.     He  that  eatetli,  eateth  to  the  Lord,  for  he  givcth 
God  thanks;  and  lie  that  esitcth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eatetli 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to 
himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,   we  live  unto  the  Lord;  and 
whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord:  whether  we  live 
therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died,  and  rose,  and  re- 
vived, that  he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  living, 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?  or  why  dost 
thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall  all  stand  be- 
fore the  judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  every  knee 
shall  bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself 
to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more:  but 
judge  this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumblingblock  or  an 
occasion  to  fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
there  is  nothing  unclean  of  itself:  but  to  him  that  esteemeth 
anything  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved  with  thy  meat,  now 
walkest  thou  not  charitably.     Destroy  not  him  with  thy 
meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink;  but 
righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things  serveth  Christ  is  acceptable 
to  God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after  the  things  which  make 
for  peace,  and  things  wherewith  one  may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work  of  God/    All  things 
indeed  are  pure:  but  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with 
offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor 

315 


ROMANS. 

22  thing  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth.     The  faith  which 
thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thyself  before  God.     Happy  is 
he  that  judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which  he  approveth. 

23  But  he  that  doubteth  is  condemned  if  he  eat,  because  lie 
eateth  not  of  faith;  and  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 


15    Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities 

2  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.     Let  each  one 
of  us  please  his  neighbour  for  that  which  is  good,  unto 

3  edifying.     For  Christ  also  pleased  not  himself;  but,  as 
it  is  written,  The  reproaches  of  them  that  reproached 

4  thee  fell  upon  me.     For  whatsoever  things  were  written 
aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning,  that  through 
patience  and  through  comfort  of  the    scriptures  we 

5  might  have  hope.     Now  the  God  of  patience  and  of 
comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the  same    mind  one  with 

6  another  according  to  Christ  Jesus :  that  with  one  accord 
ye  may  with  one  mouth  glorify  the  God  and  Father  of 

7  our  Lord  Jesus   Christ.      Wherefore    receive  ye  one 
another,  even  as  Christ  also  received  you,  to  the  glory 

8  of  God.     For  I  say  that  Christ  hath  been  made  a  minis- 
ter of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God,  that  he 
might  confirm  the  promises  given  unto  the  fathers,  and 

9  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy;  as  it 
is  written, 

Therefore  will  I  give  praise  unto  thee  among  the 

Gentiles, 
And  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith, 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again, 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles; 
And  let  all  the  peoples  praise  him. 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 

There  shall  be  the  root  of  Jesse, 

And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles; 

On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  in  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren, 

316 


ROMANS,  XV. 

any  thing  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or 
is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it  to  thyself  before  God.    Happy 
is  he  that  condemneth  not  himself  in  that  thing  which  he 
alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is  damned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith:  for  whatsoever  -is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak.  2  We  may  not  please  our- 
selves, 3 /or  Christ  did  not  so,  7  but  receive  one  the  other,  as  Clirist 
did  us  all,  8  both  Jews  9  and  Gentiles.  15  Paul  excuseth  his  writiny, 
28  and  promiseth  to  see  them,  30  and  requesteth  their  prayers. 

"TTTE  then  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities 
VV  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his  neighbour  for  his  good 
to  edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not  himself;  but,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, The  reproaches  of  them  that  reproached  thee  fell  on 
me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were  written  aforetime  were 
written  for  our  learning,  that  we  through  patience  and 
comfort  of  the  scriptures  might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  consolation  grant  you  to 
be  likeminded  one  toward  another   according  to   Christ 
Jesus: 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind  and  one  mouth  glorify  God, 
even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as  Christ  also  re- 
ceived us  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  minister  of  the  cir- 
cumcision for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises 
made  unto  the  fathers. 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  Jiis  mercy; 
as  it  is  written,  For  this  cause  I  will  confess  to  thee  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

.     10  And  again  he  saith,  Rejoice,   ye  Gentiles,  with  his 
people. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles;  and  laud 
him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith,  There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles;  in  him 
shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace 
in  believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren, 

316 


ROMANS. 


that  ye  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all 

15  knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish  one  another.     But  I 
write  the  more  boldly  unto  jrou  in  some  measure,  as  put- 
ting you  again  in  remembrance,  because  of  the  gnicc 

16  that  was  given  me  of  God,  that  I  should  be  a  minister 
of  Christ  Jesus  unto  the  Gentiles,  ministering  the  gos- 
pel of  God,  that  the   offering  up  of  the  Gentiles  might 
be  made  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  my  glorying  in  Christ  Jesus  in  things 

18  pertaining  to  God.     For'l  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any 
things  save  those  which  Christ  wrought  through  me,  for 

19  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  in  the 
power  of  signs  and  wonders,  in  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about  even 
unto   Illyricum,  I  have  fully   preached   the  gospel  of 

20  Christ;  yea,  making  it  my  aim   so  to  preach  the  gospel, 
not  where  Christ  was  already  named,  that  I  might  not 

21  build  upon  another  man's  foundation;  but,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tidings  of  him  came, 
And"  they  who  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

22  Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered  these  many  times  from 

23  coming  to  you:  but  now,  having  no  more  any  place  in 
these  regions,  and  having  these  many  years  a  longing  to 

24  come  unto  you,  whensoever  I  go  unto  Spain  (for  I  hope 
to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my 
way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first  in  some  measure  1  shall 

25  have  been  satisfied  with  your  company) — but  now,  I  say, 

26  I  go  unto  Jerusalem,  ministering  unto  the  saints.     For 
it  hath  been  the  good  pleasure  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia 
to  make  a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor  among  the 

27  saints  that  are  at  Jerusalem.     Yea,  it  hath  been  their 
good  pleasure;  and  their  debtors  they  are.     For  if  the 
Gentiles  have   been   made   partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things,  they  owe  it  to  them  also  to  minister  unto  them  in 

28  carnal   things.     When   therefore  1  have  accomplished 
this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  go  on  by 

29  }^ou  unto  Spain.     And  I  know  that,  when  I  come  unto 
you,  I   shall  come   in  the  fulness    of  the   blessing  of 
Christ. 

30  Now  I    beseech  .you,   brethren,   by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  to- 


317 


RO MARS,  XV. 

\ 

that  ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all  knowledge, 
able  also  to  admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have  written  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  putting  you  in  mind,  because  of 
the  grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

10  Tiiat  I  should  be  the  minister  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the 
Gentiles,  ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  offering 
up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by 
the  Holy  Ghost.  * 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I  may  glory  through  Jesus 
Christ  in  those  things  which  pertain  to  God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any  of  those  things 
which  Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me,  to  make  the  Gen- 
tiles obedient,  by  word  and  deed, 

10  Through  mighty  signs  and  wonders,  by  the  power  of 
the  Spirit  of  God;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
unto  lllyricum,  I  have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should  build  upon  another  man's 
foundation: 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To  whom  he  was  not  spoken  of, 
they  shall  see :  and  they  that  have  not  heard  shall  under- 
stand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have  been  much  hindered  from 
coming  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place  in  these  parts,  and 
having  a  great  desire  these  many  years  to  come  unto  you; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey  into  Spain,  I  will  come 
to  you:  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be 
brought  on  my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first  I  be  some- 
what tilled  with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem  to  minister  unto  the 
saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to 
make  a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor  saints  which  are 
at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily;  and  their  debtors  they 
are.     For  if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made  partakers  of  their 
spiritual  things,  their  duty  is  also  to  minister  unto  them  in 
carnal  tilings. 

28  When   therefore   I   have   performed   this,  and  have 
sealed  to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  Jim  sure  that,  when  I.  come  unto  you,  I  shall 
come  in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,   brethren,   for   the   Lord  Jesus 
Christ's  sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 
together  with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me;  A 

317 


ROMANS. 

81  gcthcr  with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me ;  that  I 
may  be  delivered  from  them  that  are  disobedient  in 
Judrea,  and  that  my  ministration  which  I  have  for  Jeru- 

32  salem  may  be  acceptable  to  the  saints;  that  I  may  come 
unto  you.  in  joy  through  the  will  of  God,  and  together 

33  with  you  find  rest.     Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 


16     I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a  ser- 

2  vant  of  the  church  that  is  at  Cenchreae:  that  ye  receive 

her  in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints,  and  that  ye  assist 

her  in  whatsoever  matter  she  may  have  need  of  you . 

for  she  herself  also  hath  been  a  succourer  of  many,  and 

of  mine  own  self. 

8      Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my  fellow- workers  in  Christ 

4  Jesus,  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks;  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches 

5  of  the  Gentiles:  and  salute  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house.     Salute  Epsenetus  my  beloved,  who  is  the  first- 

6  fruits  of  Asia  unto  Christ.     Salute  Mary,  who  bestowed 

7  much  labour  on  you.     Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow-prisoners,  who  are  of  note 
among  the  apostles,  who  also  have  been  in  Christ  before 

8  me.     Salute  Ampliatus  my  beloved  in  the  Lord.     Salute 

9  Urbanus  our  fellow-worker  in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my 

10  beloved.     Salute  Apelles  the  approved  in  Christ.    Salute 

11  them  .which  are  of  the  household  of  Aristobulus.     Salute 
Herodian  my  kinsman.     Salute  them  of  the  household  of 

12  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  Lord.     Salute  Trypbaena  and 
Tryphosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord.     Salute  Persis  the 

13  beloved,   which    laboured  much  in  the  Lord.      Salute 
Rufusthe  chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hennas, 

15  and  the  brethren  that  are  with  them.     Salute  Philologus 
and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  all 

16  the  saints  that  are  with  them.     Salute  one  another  w7ith 
a  holy  kiss.     All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  are 


318 


ROMANS,  XVI. 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from  them  that  do  not  be-, 
lieve  in  Judaea ;  and  that  my  service  which  /  have  for  Jeru- 
salem may  be  accepted  of  the  saints; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with  joy  by  the  will  of 
God,  and  may  with  you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

3  Paul  willeth  the  brethren  to  greet  many,  17  and  adviseth  them  to 
take  heed  of  those  which  cause  dissension  and  offences,  21  and  after 
sundry  salutations  endeth  with  praise  and  thanks  to  God. 

I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe  our  sister,  which  is  a 
servant  of  the  church  which  is  at  Cenchrea: 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord,  as  becometh  saints, 
and  that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever  business  she  hath  need 
of  you :  for  she  hath  been  a  succourer  of  many,  and  of  my- 
self also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila  my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus- 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks:  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of 
the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that  is  in  their  house.     Sa- 
lute my  wellbeloved  Eptenetus,  who  is  the  firstfruits  of 
Achaia  unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed  much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia,  my  kinsmen,  and  my 
fellowprispners,  who  are  of  note  among  the  apostles,  who 
also  were  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved  in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my 
beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in  Christ.    Salute  them  which 
are  of  Aristobulus'  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman.     Greet  them  that  be  of 
the  household  of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa,  who  labour  in  the 
Lord.     Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which  laboured  much  in 
the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and 
mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hennas,  Patrobas,  Her- 
mes, and  the  brethren  which  are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia,  Nereus,  and  his  sister, 
and  Olympas,  and  all  the  saints  which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an  holy  kiss.     The  churches 
of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  cause 

318 


ROMANS. 

causing  the  divisions  and  occasions  of  stumbling,  con- 
trary to  the  doctrine  which  ye  learned:  and  turn  away 

18  from  them.     For  they  that  are  such  serve  not  our  Loi'd 
Christ,  but  their  own  belly;  and  by  their  smooth  and 

19  fair  speech  they  beguile  the  hearts  of  the  innocent.    For 
your  obedience  is  come  abroad  unto  all  men.     I  rejoice 
therefore  over  you :  but  I  would  have  you  wise  unto  that 

20  which  is  good,  and  simple  unto  that  which  is  evil.  And 
the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your   feet 
shortly. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with.  you. 

21  Timothy  my  fellow-worker  saluteth  you;  and  Lucius 

22  and  Jason  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen.     I  Tertius,  who 

23  write  the  epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord.     Gaius  my 
host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  saluteth  you:  Erastus 
the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth  %you,  and  Quartus  the 
brother. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  stablish  you  according  to 
my  gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  the  revelation  of  the  mystery  which  hath  been  kept 

26  in  silence  through  times  eternal,  but  now  is  manifested, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  eternal  God,  is  made  known  unto 

27  all  the  nations  unto  obedience  of  faith;  to  the  only  wise 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  the  glory  for 
ever.     Amen. 

319 


ROMANS,  XVI. 

divisions  and  offences  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye 
have  learned;  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that   are   such  serve  not  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  their  own  belly;  and  by  good  words  and  fair 
speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of  the  simple, 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come  abroad  unto  all  men.     I 
am  glad  therefore  on  your  behalf:  but  yet  I  would  have 
you  wise  unto  that  which  is  good,  and  simple  concerning 
evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your 
'feet  shortly.     The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
you.     Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  workfeliowr,  and  Lucius,  and  Jason, 
and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle,  salute  you  in  the 
Lord. 

23  Gaius  mine  host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  saluteth 
you.    Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and 
Quartus  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to  stablish  you  accord- 
ing to  my  gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  revelation  of  the  mystery,  which  was  kept 
secret  since  the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and  by  the  scriptures  of 
the  prophets,  according  to  the  commandment  of  the  ever- 
lasting God,  made  known  to  all  nations  for  the  obedience 
of  faith: 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory  through  Jesus  Christ  for 
ever.     Amen. 

H  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Cormfhus,  and  sent  by  Phebe 
servant  of  the  church  at  Cenchrea. 

319 


THE    FIRST  EPISTLE  OF    PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO   THE 


1  PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through 

2  the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother,  unto  the 
church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  even  them  that  are 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,   with  all 
that  call  upon  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 

8  every  place,  their  Lord  and  ours:    Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  concerning  you,  for  the  grace 

5  of  God  which  was  given  you  in  Christ  Jesus;  that  in 
every  thing  ye  were  enriched  in  him,  in  all  utterance 

6  and  all  knowledge;  even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was 

7  confirmed  in  you:  so  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift; 

8  waiting  for  the  revelation  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  who 
shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,   that  ye  be  unre- 

9  proveable  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     God  is 
faithful,  through  whom  ye  were  called  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,   brethren,  through  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing, 
and  that  there  be  no  divisions  among  you;  but  that  ye 
be  perfected  together  in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same 

11  judgement.     For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me  con- 
cerning you,  my  brethren,   by  them  which  are  of  the 
household  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions  among 

12  you.     Now  this  I  mean,  that  each  one  of  you  saith,  I 
am  of  Paul;  and  I  of  Applies;  and  I  of  Cephas;  and  I 

13  of  Christ.     Is  Christ  divided?   was  Paul  crucified  for 

14  you?  or  were  ye  baptized  into  the  name  of  Paul?    I 


820 


THE   FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL    THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 

COEINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiving,  10  he  exhorteth  them  to 
iinity,  and  12  reproveth  their  dissensions.  18  God  destroyeth  the 
wisdom  of  the  wise,  21  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching,  and  26 
calleth  not  the  wise,  mighty,  and  noble,  but  27,  28  the  foolish, 
weak,  and  men  of  no  account. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through 
the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all 
that  in  every  place  call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  both  their's  and  our's : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and//wtt  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  your  behalf,  for  the  grace 
of  God  which  is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched  by  him,  in  all 
utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you: 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift ;  waiting  for  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  that  ye  may 
be  blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  t 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were  called  unto  the  fel- 
loAvship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the   name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and 
that  there  be  no  divisions  among  you;  but  that  ye  be  per- 
fectly joined  together  in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same 
judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto  me  of  you,  my  breth- 
ren, by  them  which  are  of  the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are 
contentions  among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of  you  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul;  and  I  of  Apollos;   and  I  of  Cephas;   and  I  of 
Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  was  Paul  crucified  for  you?  or 
were  ye  baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul? 

320 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 


thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  save  Crispus  and 

15  Gaius;  lest  any  man  should  say  that  ye  were  baptized 

16  into  my  name.     And  I  baptized  also  the  household  of 
Stephanas:  besides,  I  know  not  whether  I  baptized  any 

17  other.    For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach 
the  gospel:  not  in  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cio.ss  of 
Christ  should  be  made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  are  perishing 
foolishness;  but  unto  us  which  are  being  saved  it  is  the 

19  power  of  God.     For  it  is  written, 

I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 

And  the  prudence  of  .the  prudent  will  I  reject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the  scribe?  where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  world?  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the 

21  wisdom  of  the  world?     For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  through  its  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it 
was  God's  good  pleasure  through  the  foolishness  of  the 

22  preaching  to  save  them  that  believe.      Seeing  that  Jews 

23  ask  for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek   after  wisdom:  but  we 
preach   Christ  crucified,  unto  Jews  a  stumblingblock, 

24  and  unto  Gentiles  foolishness;  but  unto  them  that  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God, 

25  and  the  wisdom  of   God.      Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men. 

26  For    behold   your    calling,    brethren,    how   that  not 
many  wise  after  the  flesh,  net  many  mighty,  not  many 

27  noble,  are  called:  but  God  chose  the  foolish  things  of 
the  world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame  them  that  are 
wise;  and   God  chose  the  weak   tilings   of   the  world, 
that  he  might  put  to  shame  the  things  that  are  strong; 

28  and  the  base  things  of  the  world,  and  the  things  that 
are  despised,  did  God  choose,  yea  and  the  things  that 

OQ  are  not,  that  he  might  bring  to  nought  the  things  that 
-  o'\  ft''e:  that  no  flesh  should  glory  before  God.  But  of 
him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  was  made  unto  us  wis- 
dom from  God,  and  righteousness  and  sanctification,  and 

31  redemption-,  that,  according  as  it  is  written,  He  that 
glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


CORINTHIAN^  L 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  but  Crispus 
g,nd  Gaius; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  baptized  in  mine  own 
name, 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  household  of  Stephanus:  be- 
sides, I  know  not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the 
gospel    not  with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ 
should  be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  perish 
foolishness;  but  unto  us  which  are  saved  it  is  the  power  of 
God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the 
wise,  and  will  bring  to  nothing  the  understanding  of  the 
prudent, 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the  scribe?  where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  world?  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wis- 
dom of  this  world? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God  the  world  by 
wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of 
preaching  to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek  after 
wisdom: 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto  the  Jews  a  stum- 
bliugblock,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness; 

24  But  unto    them  which  are  called,   both  Jews  and 
Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than  men;  and 
the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble, 
are  called: 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  th'e  foolish  things  of  the  world 
to  confound  the  wise;  and  God  hath  chosen  the  weal* 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  things  which   are 
mighty; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world,  and  things  which  are 
despised,  hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and  things  which  are  net. 
to  bring  to  nought  things  that  are: 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made 
unto  us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and 
redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  written,  He  that  glorieth,  let 
him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

N.  T.— 11.  321 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 


2     And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  unto  you,  came  not 
with  excellency  of   speech  or  of  wisdom,  proclaiming 

2  to  you  the  mystery  of  God.     For  I  determined  not  to 
know  any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him 

3  crucified.     And  I  was   with  you  in  weakness,  and  in 

4  fear,  and  in  much  trembling.     And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  were  not  in  persuasive  words  of  wisdom,  but 

5  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power:  that  your 
faith  should  not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the  perfect:  yet 
a  wisdom  not  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this 

7  world,  which  are  coining  to  nought:  but  we  speak  God's 
wisdom  in  a  mystery,  even  the  wisdom  that  hath  been 
hidden,  which  God  foreordained  before  the  worlds  unto 

8  our  glory:  whicli  none  of  the  rulers  of  this  world  know 
eth:  for  had  they  known  it,  they  would  not  have  cruci- 

9  fied  the  Lord  of  glory:  but  as  it  is  written, 

Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and  ear  heard  not, 
And  which  entered  not  into  the  heart  of  man, 
Whatsoever  things  God  prepared  for  them  that  love 
him. 

10  Bat  unto  us  God  revealed  them  through  the  Spirit:  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of 

11  God.     For  who  among  men  knoweth  the  things  of  a 
man,  save  the  spirit  of  the  man,  which  is  in  him?  even 
so  the  things  of  Goil  none  knoweth,  save  the  Spirit  of 

12  God.     But  we  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but 
the  spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know  the 

13  things  that  are  freely  given  to  us  by  God. .  Which  things 
also  we  speak,  not  in  words  which  man's  wisdom  teach- 
eth,  but  which  the  Spirit  teacheth ;  comparing  spiritual 

14  things  with  spiritual.     Now  the  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are  foolish- 
ness unto  him;  and  he  cannot  know  them, 'because  they 

15  are  spiritually  judged.     But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth 

16  all  things,  and  he  himself  is  judged  of  no  man.     For 
who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  should 
instruct  him?     But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 


322 


/.  CORINTHIANS,  II. 


CHAPTER  II. 

He  declareth  that  his  preaching,  1  though  it  bring  not  excellency  of 
speech^  or  of  4  human  wisdom:  yet  consisteth  in  the  4,  5  power 
of  God:  and  so  far  excelleth  6  the  wisdom  of  this  ivorld,  and  9 
human  sense,  as  that  14  the  natural  man  cannot  understand  it. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you,  came  not  with 
excellency  of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaring  unto 
you  the  testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know  anything  among  you, 
save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in 
much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  was  not  with  en 
ticing  words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of 
the  Spirit  and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  them  that  are  per- 
fect: yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  princes 
of  this  world,  that  come  to  nought: 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God  in  a  my.  tery,  even 
the  hidden  wisdom,  which  God  ordained  before  the"  world 
unto  our  glory: 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this  world  knew:  for 
had  they  known  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written.  Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
neither  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things 
which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by  his  Dpirit:  for 
the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man,  save  the 
spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him?  even  so  the  things  of  God 
knoweth  no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world, 
but  the  spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we  might  know  the 
things  that  are  freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not  in  the  words  which 
man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy  Ghost  teach- 
eth;  comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  thi  igs  of  the 
Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are  foolishness  untohi'u:  neither 
can  he  know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judge th  all  things,  yet  he 
himself  is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he 
may  instruct  him?    But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

322 


3       And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  fed  you  with  milk,  not  with  meat;  for  ye  were  not  yet 
able  to  bear  it:  nay,  not  even  now  are  ye  able;  for  ye  are 

3  yet  carnal:  for  whereas  there  is  among  you  jealousy  and 
strife,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  after  the  manner  of 

4  men?    For  when  one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul;  and  another, 

5  I  am  of  Apollos;   are  ye  not  men?     What  then  is  Apol- 
los?  and  what  is  Paul?     Ministers  through  /whom  ye 

6  believed;  and  each  as  the  Lord  gave  to  him.     I  planted, 

7  Apollos  watered;   but  God  gave  the  increase.     So  then 
neither  is  he  that  planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that 

8  watereth;  but  God  that  giveth  the  increase.     Now  he 
that  planteth  and  he  that  watereth  are  one:  but  each 
shall   receive  his  own  reward  according  to  his  own 

9  labour.     For  we  are  God's  fellow-workers:  ye  are  God's 
husbandry,  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  "which  wras  given  unto 
me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foundation;  and 
another  buildeth  thereon.     But  let  each  man  take  heed 

11  how  he  buildeth  thereon.     For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  But  if  any  man  buildeth  on  the  foundation  gold,  silver, 

13  costly  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble:  each  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest:  fpr  the  daj7"  shall  declare  it,  because 
it  is  revealed  in  fire:  and  the  fire  itself  shall  prove  each 

14  man's  work  of  whatisort  it  is.     If  any  man's  work  shall 
abide  which  he  built  thereon,  he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss . 
but  he  himself  shall  be  saved;  yet  so  as  through  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a  temple  of  God,  and  that 

17  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you?    If  any  man  destroy 


323 


/.  CORINTHIANS,  III. 


CHAPTER  III. 

2  Milk  is  fit  for  children.  3  Strife  and  division,  arguments  of  a 
fleshly  mind.  7  He  that  planteth,  and  he  that  watereth,  is 
nothing.  9  The  ministers  are  God's  fellow  workmen.  11  Christ 
the  only  foundation.  16  Men  the  temples  of  God,  which  17  must 
be  kept  holy.  19  The  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with 
God. 

.  A  ND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
^LA_  spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes  in 
Christ, 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and  not  with  meati  for 
hitherto  ye  were  not  able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye 
able. 

8  For  ye  are  yet  carnal:  for  whereas  there  is  among  you 
envying,  and  strife,  and  divisions,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and 
walk  as  men? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul;  and  another,  I  am 
of  Apollos;  are  ye  not  carnal? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  Apollos,  but  ministers 
by  whom  ye  believed,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to  every  man? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered;  but  God  gave  the 
increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that  planleth  any  thing,  neither 
he  that  watereth;  but  God  that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that  watereth  are  one: 
and  every  man  shall  receive  his  own  reward  according  to 
his  own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together  with  God:  ye  are  God's 
husbandly,  ye  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given  unto 
me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder,  I  have  laid  the  foundation, 
and   another  buildeth   thereon.     But  let   every  man  take 
heed  how  he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  is 
laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this  foundation  gold, 
silver,  precious  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble; 

13  Everyman's  work  shall  be  made  manifest:  for  the 
day  shall  declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  revealed  by  fire; 
and  the  fire  shall  try  every  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide  which  he  hath  built  there- 
upon, he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he  shall  suffer 
loss:  but  he  himself  shall  be  saved;  yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  temple  of  God,  and  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God 

823 


I.   CORINTHIANS, 

eth  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deeeive  himself.     If  any  man  thinketh 
that  he  is  wise  among  you  in  this  world,  let  him  become 

19  a  fool,  that  he  may  become  wise.     For  the  wisdom  of 
this  world  is  foolishness  with  God.     For  it  is  written, 
He  that  taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness:  and  again' 

20  Th  3  Lord  knowcth  the  reasonings  of  the  wise,  that  they 

21  arc  vain.     Wherefore  let  no  one  glory  in  men.     For  all 

22  things  are  yours;  whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas, 
or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,   or   things  present,  or 

23  things  to  come;  all  are  yours;  and  ye  are  Christ's;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 


4  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  ministers  of  Christ, 
2  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Here,  moreover, 

it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 
8  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be 

judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  judgement:  yea,  I  judge  not 

4  mine  own  self*     For  1  know  nothing  against  myself; 
yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified:  but  he  that  iudgeth  me  is 

5  the  Lord.     Wherefore  judge  nothing  before  the  time, 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  will  both  bring  to  light  the 
hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  make  manifest  the  coun- 
sels of  the  hearts;  and  then   shall  each  man  have  his 
praise  from  God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure  trans- 
ferred to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes;  that  in 
us  ye  might  learn  not  to  go  beyond  the  things  which  are 
written;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  the  one 

7  against  the  other.     For   who  maketh   thee   to   differ? 
and  what  hast  thou  that  tliou  didst  not  receive?  but  if 
thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou 

8  hadst  not  received  it?     Already  are   ye  filled,  already 
ye  are  become  rich,  ye  have  reigned  without  us:  yea 
and  I  would  that  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign 


324 


/.   CORINTHIANS,  IV. 

destroy;  for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye 
are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.     If  any  man  among 
you  seemeth  to  be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a 
fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is   foolishness  with 
God.     For  it  is  written,  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own 
craftiness. 

20  And  again,  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of  the 
wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in  men.     For  all  things 
are  your's; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world, 
or  life,  or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things  to  come;  all 
are  your's; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's ;  and  Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Li  what  account  the  ministers  wight  to  be  had.    7  We  have  nothing 

"  i  ivorld, 


which  we  have  not  received.   9  The  apostles  spectacles  to  the 
anyels,  and  men,  13  the  filth  and  off  scouring  of  the  world:  15  yet 
our  fathers  in  Christ,  16  whom  we  ought  to  follow. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the   ministers  of 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 
2  Moreover  it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be 
found  faithful. 

8  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be 
judged  of  you.  or  of  man's  judgment:  yea,  I  judge  not 
mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself;  yet  am  I  not  hereby 
justified:  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge   nothing  before  the  time,  until  the 
Lord  come,  who  both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things 
of  darkness,  and  will  make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the 
hearts:  and  then  shall  every  man  have  praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure  trans- 
ferred to  myself  and  to  Apollos  for  your  sakes;   that  ye 
might  learn  in  us  not  to  think  of  men  above  that  which  is 
written,  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  one  against 
another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ  from  another?  and  what 
hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive?  now  if  thou  didst 
receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  re- 
ceived it? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich,  ye  have  reigned  as 
kings  without  us:  and  I  would  to  God  ye  did  reign,  that 
we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

•324 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

9  with  you.  For,  I  think,  God  hath  set  forth  us  the 
apostles  last  of  all,  as  men  doomed  to  death:  for  we  are 
made  a  spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to 

10  men.     We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  wise 
in   Christ;  wre   are  weak,  but   ye   are  strong;   ye  have 

11  glory,  but  we  have  dishonour.     Even  unto  this  present 
hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked,  and 

12  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain   dwellingplace;  and 
w7e  toil,  working  with   our  own  hands:  being  reviled, 

13  we  bless;  being  persecuted,  we  endure;  being  defamed, 
we  intreat:  we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the  world,  the 
offscouring  of  all  things,  even  until  now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  to  ad- 

15  rnonish  you  as  my  beloved  children.     For  though  ye 
should  have  ten  thousand  tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye 
not  many  fathers:   for  in   Christ   Jesus   I   begat  you 

16  through  the  gospel.     I  beseech  you  therefore,  be  ye 

17  imitators  of  me.     For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you 
Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  and  faithful  child  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  put  you  in  remembrance  of  my  ways 
which  be  in  Christ,  even  as  I  teach  everywhere  in  every 

18  church.     Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were 

19  not  coming  to  you.     But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if 
the  Lord  will;  and  I  will  know,  not  the  word  of  them 

20  which  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power.     For  the  kingdom 

21  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power.     What  will  ye? 
shall  I  come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love  and  a  spirit 
of  meekness? 


5  It  is  actually  reported  that  there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even  among  the 

2  Gentiles,  that  one  of  you  hath  his  father's  wife.  And 
3'e  are  puffed  up,  and  did  not  rather  mourn,  that  he 
that  had  done  this  deed  might  be  taken  away  from 

8  among  you.  For  I  verily,  being  absent  in  body  but 
present  in  spirit,  have  already,  as  though  I  were  pre- 
sent, judged  him  that  hath  so  wrought  this  thing, 

4  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus,   ye  being  gathered 

325 


/.   CORINTHIANS,    V. 

£  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth  us  the  npos.tlcs 
last,  as  it  were  appointed  to  death:  for  we  are  made  a 
spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in 
Christ ;  we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong ;  ye  are  honourable, 
but  we  are  despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we  both  hunger,  and 
thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are  buffeted.,  and  have  no  cer- 
tain dwellingplace; 

12  And  labour,  working  with   our  own  hands:    being 
reviled,  we  bless;  being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it: 

13  Being  defamed,  weiutreat:  we  are  made  as  the  filth 
of  the  world,  and  are  the  off  scouring  of  all  things  unto  this 
day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  as  my 
beloved  sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten  thousand  instructers  in  Christ, 
yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers:  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have 
begotten  you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  3rou,  be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you  Timotheus,  who 
is  my  beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  the  Lord,  who  shall 
bring  you  into  remembrance  of   my  ways  which  be  in 
Christ,  as  I  teach  every  where  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  would  not  come 
to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and 
will  know,  not  the  speech  of  them  which  are  puffed  up, 
but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or 
in  love,  and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness? 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather  of  shame  unto  them,  than 
of  rejoicing.  7  The  old  leaven  is  to  be  purged  out.  10  Heinous 
offenders  are  to  be  shunned  and  avoided. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that  there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornicaiion  as  is  not  so  much  as  named 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should  have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have  not  rather  mourned, 
that  he  that  hath  done  this  deed  might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body,  but  present  in  spirit, 
have  judged  already,  as  though  I  wrere  present,  concerning 
him  that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  arc 

325 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord 

5  Jesus,  to  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  flesh,  that  the   spirit  may  be  saved  in  the 

6  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus.     Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 

7  lump?  "Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  even  as  ye  are  unleavened.     For  our  passover 

8  also  hath  been  sacrificed,  even  Christ:  wherefore  Jet  us 
keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,   but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  niy  epistle  to  have  no  company 

10  with   fornicators;  not   altogether  with   the  fornicators 
of  this  world,  or  with  the  covetous  and  extortioners, 
or  with  idolaters;  for  then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of 

11  the  world:   but   now  I  write   unto  you   not  to  keep 
company,  if  any  man  that  is  named  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  reviler,  or 
a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner;  with  such  a  one  no,  not 

12  to  eat.     For  what  have  I  to  do  with  judging  them  that 
are  without?     Do  not  ye  judge  them  that  are  within, 

13  whereas  them   that    are  without   God    judgeth?    Put 
away  the  wicked  man  from  among  yourselves. 


6  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  his  neigh- 
bour, go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  before 

2  the  saints?  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  saints  shall 
judge  the  world?  and  if  the  world  is  judged  by  you, 
are  ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest  matters? 

8  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels?  how  much 

4  more  things  that  pertain  to  this  life?     If  then  ye  have 
to  judge  things  pertaining    to    this    life,    do    ye    set 
them  to  judge  who  are  of  no  account  in  the  church? 

5  I  say  this  to  move  you  to  shame.     Is  it  so,  that  there 
cannot  be  found  among  you  one  wise  man,  who  shall 

6  be  able  to  decide  between  his  brethren,  but   brother 
goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before  unbelievers? 


826 


/.  CORINTHIANS,    VI. 

gathered  together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  unto  Satan  for  the  destruction 
of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.     Know  ye  not  that  a  little 
leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a 
new  lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.     For  even  Christ  our 
passover  is  sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven, 
neither  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness;  but  with 
the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle  not  to  company  with 
fornicators: 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the  fornicators  of  this  world, 
or  with  the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or  with  idolaters;  for 
then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto  you  not  to  keep  company, 
if  any  man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  cove- 
tous, or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extor- 
tioner; with  such  an  one  no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge  them  also  that  are 
without?  do  not  ye  judge  them  that  are  within? 

13  But  them  that  are  without  God  judgeth.     Therefore 
put  away  from  among  yourselves  that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

m.  in  Q( a  ..  

teous  shall  not 


1  TJie  Corinthians  must  not  vex  their  brethren,  in  going  to  law  with 
them:  6  especially  under  infidels.  9  The  unrighteous  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  15  Our  bodies  are  the  members  of 


Christ,  19  and  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     16,  17  They  must  not 
therefore  be  defiled. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints  shall -judge  the  world? 
and  if  the  world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy 
to  judge  the  smallest  matters? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels?  how  much 
more  things  that  pertain  to  this  life? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of  things  pertaining  to  this 
life,   set  them  to  judge  who  are  least  esteemed  in   the 
church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.     Is  it  so,   that  there  is  not  a 
wise  man  among  you?  no,  not  one  that  shall  be  able  to 
judge  between  his  brethren? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before 
the  unbelievers. 

326 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

7  Nay,  already  it  is  altogether  a  defect  in  you,  that  ye 
have  lawsuits  one  with  another.     Why  not  rather  take 

8  wrong?    why  not  rather  be  defrauded?    Nay,  but  ye 
yourselves  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and  that  your  bre- 

9  thren.     Or   know   ye   not    that  the  unrighteous  shall 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God?    Be  not  deceived: 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,   nor 

10  effeminate,   nor  abusers  of  themselves  with  men,  nor 
thieves,-  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 

11  extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.     And 
such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye  were  washed,  but  ye 
were   sanctified,  but   ye  were  justified  in  the  nr.me  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me;  but  not  all  things  are 
expedient.     All  things  are  lawful  for  me;  but  I  will 

13  not  be  brought  under  the  power  of  any.     Meats  for 
the  belly,    and   the  belly  for  meats:    but   God    shall 
bring  to  nought  both  it  and  them.     But  the  body  is 
not  "for  fornication,   but  for  the  Lord;    and  the  Lord 

14  for  the  body:  and  God  both  raised  the   Lord,   and  will 

15  raise  up  us  through  his  power.     Know  ye  not  that  your 
bodies. are  members  of  Christ?  shall  I  then  take  away 
the  members  of  Christ,  and  make  them  members  of  a 

16  harlot?     God  forbid.     Or  know   ye  not   that  he  that 
is  joined   to   a  harlot   is   one   body?  for,  The  twain, 

17  saith  he,  shall  become  one  flesh.     But  he  that  is  joined 

18  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit.     Flee  fornication.'    Every 
sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the  body;  but  he  that 
committeth  fornication  sinneth  against  his  own  bod}\ 

19  Or  know   ye   not  that  your  body  is  a  temple  of  the 
Holy   Ghost   which  is    in  you,    which  ye   have   from 

20  God?  and  ye  are  not  your  own;  for  ye  were  bought 
with  a  price:  glorify  God  therefore  in  your  body. 


7     Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote :     It  is 

2  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman.     But,  because 

of  fornications,  let  each  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 


/,    CORINTHIAN^    VII. 

7  Now   therefore   there  is  utterly  a  fault  among  you. 
because  ye  go  to  law  one  with  another.     Why  do  ye  not 
rather  take  wrong?  why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer  yourselves 
to  be  defrauded? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and  that  your  breth- 
ren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous -shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God?     Be  not  deceived:  neither  fornicators, 
nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers 
of  themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,    nor  drunkards,    nor  re- 
vilers,  nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye  are  washed,  but 
ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me,  but  all  things  are  not 
expedient:  all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will  not  be 
brought  under  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats   for  the  belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats:   but 
God  shall  destroy  both  it  and  them.     Now  the  body  is  not 
for  fornication,  but  for  the  Lord;  and  the  Lord  for  the 
body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised  up  the  Lord,  and  will  also 
raise  up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are  the  members  of 
Christ?  shall  I  then  take  the  members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  the  members  of  an  harlot?     God  forbid. 

16  What?  know  ye  not  that  he  which  is  joined  to  an  har- 
lot is  one  body?  for  two,  saith  he,  shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.   Every  sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  with- 
out the  body;  but  he  that  committeth  fornication  sinneth 
against  his  own  body. 

19  What?  know   ye   not  that  your  body  is  the  temple 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God, 
and  ye  are  not  your  own? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price :  therefore  glorify  God 
in  your  body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER    VII. 

2  He  treateth  of  marriage,  4  shewing  it  to  be  a  remedy  against  for- 
nication: 10  and  that  the  bond  theredf  ought  not  lightly  to  be  dis- 
solved. 18,  20  Every  man  must  be  content  with  his  vocation.  £."> 
Virginity  wherefore  to  be  embraced.  35  And  for  what  respects 
we  may  either  marry,  or  abstain  from  marrying. 

IVTOW  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me: 
_1_N    It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 
2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man  have 
327 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


3  let  each  woman  have  her  own  husband.     Let  the  hus- 
band render  unto  the  wife  her  due :  and  likewise  also 

4  the  wife  unto  the  husband.     The  wife  hath  not  power 
over  her  own  body,  but  the  husband:  and  likewise  also 
the  husband  hath  not  power  over  his  own  body,  but 

5  the  wife.     Defraud  ye  not  one   the  other,  except  it  be 
by  consent  for  a  season,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves 
unto  prayer,  and    may  be  together  again,  that  Satan 

6  tempt  you  not  because  of  your  incontinency.     But  this 
I  say  by  way  of    permission,   not   of    commandment. 

7  Yet  I  would  that  all  men  were  even  as  I  myself.     How- 
be  it  each  man  hath  his  own  gift  from  God,  one  after 
this  manner,  and  another  after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  widows,  It  is  good 

9  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.     But  if  they  have  not 
continency,  let  them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry 

10  than  to  burn.     But  unto  the  married  I  give  charge,  yea 
not  I,  but  the  Lord,  That  the  wife  depart  not  from  her 

11  husband  (but  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain  unmar- 
ried, or  else  be  reconciled  to  her  husband);  and  that  the 

12  husband  leave  not  his  wife.     But  to  the  rest  say  I,  not 
the  Lord:  If  any  brother  hath  an  unbelieving  wife,  and 
she  is  content  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him  not  leave  her. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath   an  unbelieving  husband, 
and  he  is  content  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave 

14  her  husband.     For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified 
in  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  in  the 
brother:  else  were  your  children  unclean;  but  now  are 

15  they  holy.     Yet  if  the  unbelieving  departeth,  let  him 
depart:  the  brother  or  the  sister  is  not  under  bondage 

16  in  such  cases:  but  God  hath  called  us  in  peace.     For 
how  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
husband?  or  how  knowest  thou,  O  husband,  whether 

17  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife?     Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  dis- 
tributed to  each  man,  as  God  hath  called  each,  so  let 

18  him  walk.     And  so  ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.     Was 
any  man  called  being  circumcised?  let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.      Hath   any  been  called  in  uncircum- 


328 


/.   CORINTHIANS,    VII. 

his  own  wife,  and  let  every  woma:*  have  her  owr,  ki\ 
band. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto  the  wife  due  benevolence: 
and  likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her  own  body,  but  the 
husband:  and  TiKewise  also  the  husband  hath  not  power  of 
his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defvaud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be  with   con- 
sent for  a  time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fasting  and 
prayer;  and  come  together  again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not 
for  your  incoritinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission,  and  not  of  command- 
ment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even  as  I  myself.     But 
every  man  hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one  after  this  man- 
ner, and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried  and  widows,  It  is 
good  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let  them  marry:  for  it  is 
better  to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  command,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart  from  her  husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain  -unmarried,  or 
be  reconciled  to  her  husband:  and  let  not  the  husband  put 
away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not  the  Lord:  If  any  brother 
hath  a  wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she  be  pleased  to  dwell 
with  him,  let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath  an  husband  that  believeth 
not,  and  if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not 
leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified   by  the   husband: 
else  were  your  children  unclean;  but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  'if  the  unbelieving  depart,   let  him  depart.     A 
brother  or  a  sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such  canes :  but 
God  hath  called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  whether  thou  shalt 
save  thy  husband?  or  how  knowest  thou,  O  man,  whether 
thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to  every  man,  as  the 
Lord  hath  called  every  one,   so  let  him  walk.     And  so 
ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  circumcised?  let  him  not 
become  uncircumcised.     Is  any  called  in  uncircumcision? 
let  him  not  be  circumcised. 

328 


/.   CORINTUIAXS. 


19  cision?   let  him  not  be  circumcised.     Circumcision  is 
nothing,  and  uncircumcision  is  nothing;  but  the  keep- 

20  ing  of   the  commandments    of    God.      Let  each  man 

21  abide  in  that  calling  wherein  he  was  called.     Wast  tliou 
called  being  a  bondservant?  care  not  for  it:  but  if  thou 

22  canst  become  free,  use  it  rather.     For  he  that  was  called 
in  the  Lord,  being  a  bondservant,  is  the  Lord's  freed- 
man:  likewise  he  that          called,  being  free,  is  Christ's 

23  bondservant,     lo   were   bought  with  a  price:  become 

24  not  bondservants   of   men.    ^Brethren,   let  each   man, 
wherein  he  was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning   virgins  I  have   no   commandment 
of  the  Lord:  but  1  give  my  judgement,  as  one  that  hath 

26  obtained   mercy  of   the  Lord  to  be  faithful.     I   think 
therefore  that  this   is  good   by  reason  of   the   present 
distress,  namely,  that  it  is  good  for   a  man  to  be  as  he 

27  is.     Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife?  seek  not  to  be  loosed. 

28  Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife.    But  and  if 
thou  many,  thou  hast  not  sinned;  and  if  a  virgin  marry, 
she  hath  not  sinned.     Yet  such  shall  have  tribulation  in 

29  the  flesh:   and   I   would  spare  you.     But  this   I  say, 
brethren,  the  time  is  shortened,  that  henceforth  both 
those  that  have  wives  may  be  as  though  the}7  had  none; 

30  and  those  that  weep  as  though  they  wept  not;  and  those 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not;  and  those  that 

31  buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not;  and  those  that  use 
the  world,  as  not  abusing   it:   for  the   fashion  of  this 

32  world  passeth  away.     But  I  would  have  you  to  be  free 
from  cares.     He   that   is  unmarried  is  careful  for  the 
things  of  the   Lord,  how  he  may  please  the  Lord:  but 

33  he    that   is    married  is   careful  for  the  things  of  the 

34  world,  how  he  may  please  his  wife.     And  there  is  a 
difference  also  between   the  wife  and  the  virgin.     She 
that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
that  she  maybe  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit,  but 
she  that  is  married  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  world, 

35  how  she  may  please  her  husband.     And  this  I  say  for 
your  own  profit;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare  upon  you, 
but  for  that  which  is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may  attend 

36  upon   the  Lord  without  distraction.     But  if  any  man 
thinketh  that  he  behaveth  himself  unseemly  toward  his 
virgin  daughter,  if  she  be  past  the  flower  of  her  a,",e,  and 


329 


/.   CORINTHIANS,    VII. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncircumcision  is  noth- 
ing, but  the  keeping  of  the  commandments  of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same  calling  wherein  he 
was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  servant?  care  not  for  it:  but  if 
thou  mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord,  being  a  servant,  is 
the  Lord's  freeman:  likewise  also  he  that  is  called,  being 
free,  is  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price;  be  not  ye  the  servants  of 
men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no  commandment  of 
the  Lord:  yet  I  give  my  judgment,  as  one  that  hath  ob- 
tained mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this  is  good  for  the  present 
distress,  I  say,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife?  seek  not  to  be  loosed. 
Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  hast.  not. sinned;  and  if  a 
virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sinned.     Nevertheless  such  shall 
have  trouble  in  the  flesh:  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,   brethren,   the   time   is   short:  it  re- 
maineth,  that  both  they  that  have  wives  be  as  though  they 
had  none; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though  they  wept  not;  and 
they  that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not;  and  they 
that  buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not; 

81  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as  not  abusing  it:  for 
the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without  carefulness.     He  that 
is  unmarried  careth  for  the  things  that  belong  to  the  Lord, 
how  he  may  please  the  Lord- 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth  for  the  things  that  are 
of  the  world,  how  he  may  please  liis  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  aho  between  a  wife  and  a  virgin. 
The  unmarried  woman  careth  for  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  iivspirit:  but  she 
that  is  married  careth  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  she 
may  please  her  husband. 

85  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own  profit;  not  that  I  may 
cast  a  snare  upon  }^ou,  but  for  that  which  is  comely,  and 
that  ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  behaveth  himself  un- 
comely toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her  age, 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

if  need  so  requireth,  let  him  do  what 'he  will;  hesinneth 

37  not;  let  them  marry.     But  he  that  standeth  stedfast  in 
his  heart,  having  no  necessity,  but  hath  power  as  touch- 
ing his  own  will,  and  hath  determined  this  in  his  own 
heart,  to  keep  his  own  virgin  daughter,  shall  do  well. 

38  So  then  both  he  that  giveth  his  own  virgin  daughter  in 
marriage   doeth  well;   and  he  that   giveth  her  not  in. 

39  marriage  shall  do  better.     A  wife  is  bound  for  so  long 
time  as  her  husband  liveth;  but  if  the  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  free  to  be  married  to  whom  she  will;  only  in  the 

40  Lord.    But  she  is  happier  if  she  abide  as  she  is,  after 
my  judgement:  and  I  think  that  I  also  have  the  Spirit  of 
God. 


8  Now  concerning  things  sacrificed  to  idols :  We  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge.  Knowledge  puffeth  up, 

2  but  love  edifieth.    If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  knoweth 
any  thing,  he  knoweth  not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know; 

3  but  if  any  man  loveth  God,  the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  Concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  things  sacrificed  to 
idols,  we  know  that  no  idol  is  anything  in  the  world, 

5  and  that  there  is  no  God  but  one.     For  though  there  be 
that  are  called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  on  earth;  as 

6  there  are  gods  many,  and  lords  many;  yet  to  us  there  is 
one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we 
unto  him;  and  one  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom 

7  are  all  things,  and  we  through  him.     Howbeit  in  all 
men  there  is  not  that  knowledge :  but  some,  being  used 
until   now  to   the    idol,  eat    as  of  a  thing  sacrificed 
to  an  idol;  and  their  conscience  being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But    meat    will    not    commend    us  to   God:    neither, 
if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse;  nor,  if  we  eat,  are 

9  we  the  better.     But  take    heed    lest   by   any    means 
this  liberty  of  yours  become  a  stumblingblock  to  the 

10  weak.  For  if  a  man  see  thee  which  hast  knowledge 
sitting  at  meat  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not  his  con- 
science, if  he  is  weak,  be  emboldened  to  eat  things  sacri- 


330 


/.   COmNTWAXU,    V11L 

and  need  so  require,  let  him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth 
not:  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth  stedfast  in  his  heart, 
having  no  necessity,  but  hath  power  over  his  own  will, 
and  hath  so  decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will  keep  his 
virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in  marriage  doeth  well; 
but  he  that  giveth  lier  not  in  marriage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wrife  is  bound  by  the  law  as  long  as  her  husband 
liveth;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be 
married  to  whom  she  will;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so  abide,  after  my  judgment: 
and  I  think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols.  8,  9  We  must  not  abuse 
our  Christian  liberty,  to  the  offence  of  our  brethren:  11  but  must 
bridle  our  knowledge  with  charity. 


as  touching  things  offered  unto  idols,  we  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge.    Knowledge  puffeth  up, 
but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he  knoweth  anything,  he 
knoweth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  those  things  that 
are  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  is 
nothing  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is  none  other  God  but 
one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are  called  gods,  whether  in 
heaven  or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods  many,  and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  in  him  ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every  man  that  knowledge:  for 
some  with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto  this  hour  eat  it  as  a 
thing  offered  unto  an  idol;    and  their  conscience  being 
weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not  to  God:  for  neither,  if 
we-  eat,  arc  we  the  better;  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the 
worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means  this  liberty  of  your's 
become  a  stumblingblock  to  them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which  hast  knowledge  sit  at 
meat  in  the  idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  conscience  of  him 
which  is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat  those  things  which  are 
offered  to  idols  ; 

330 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

11  ficed  to  idols?    For  through  thy  knowledge  he  that  is 
weak  perisheth,  the  brother  for  whose  sake  Christ  died. 

12  And  thus,  sinning  against  the  brethren,  and  wounding 
their  conscience  when  it  is  weak,  ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  maketh  my  brother  to  stumble,  J 
will  eat  no  flesh  for  evermore,  that  I  make  not  my 
brother  to  stumble. 


O      Am  I  not  free?  am  I  not  an  apostle?  have  I  not  seen 

2  Jesus  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord?     If 
to  others  I  am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am  to  you- 

3  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord.     My 

4  defence  to  them  that  examine  me  is  this.     Have  we  no 

5  right  to  eat  and  to  drink?     Have  we  no  right  to  lead 
about  a  wife  that  is  a  believer,  even  as  the  rest  of  the 
apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  we  not  a  right  to  forbear 

7  working?   What  soldier  ever  serveth  at  his  own  charges? 
who  planted  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof? 
or  who  feedeth  a  'flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of 

8  the  flock?    Do  I  speak  these  things  after  the  manner  of 

9  men?   or  saith  not  the  law  also  the  same?    For  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 

10  ox  wThen  he  treadeth  out  the  corn.    Is  it  for  the  oxen  that 
God  careth,  or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our  sake?  Yea, 
for  our  sake  it  was  written:  because  he  that  ploweth 
ought  to  plow  in  hope,  and  he  that  thresheth,  to  thresh 

11  in  hope  of  partaking.     If  we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal 

12  things?     If  others  partake  of  this  right  over  you,  do  not 
we  yet  more?     Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this  right; 
but  we  bear  all  things,  that  we  may  cause  no  hindrance 

13  to  the  gospel  of  Christ.     Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
minister  about  sacred   things  eat  of  the  things  of  the 
temple,  and  they  which  wait  upon  the  altar  have  their 

14  portion  with  the  altar?     Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain 
that  they  which  proclaim  the  gospel  should  live  of  the 


331 


/.  CORINTHIANS,  IX. 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall  the  weak  brother 
perish,  for  whom  Christ  died? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the  brethren,  and  wound 
their  weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make   my  brother   to    offend,   I 
will  eat  no  flesh  while  the  world  slandeth,  lest  I  make  my 
brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  sheweth  his  liberty,  7  and  that  the  minister  ought  to  live  by  the 
yospel:  15  yet  that  himself  hath  of  his  own  accord  abstained,  18  to 
be  either  chargeable  unto  them,  22  or  offensive,  unto  any,  in  mat- 
ters indifferent.  24  Our  life  is  like  unto  a  race. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle?  am  I  not  free?  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the 
Lord? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto  others,  yet  doubtless  I  am 
to  you:  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do  examine  me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to  drink? 

5  Have  we  not  powrer  to  lead  about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as 
well  as  other  apostles,  and  as  the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and 
Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not  we  power  to  forbear 
working? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time  at  his  own  charges? 
who  planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof? 
or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the 
flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man?  or  saith  not  the  law  the 
same  also? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  mouth  of ,  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn. 
Doth  God  take  care  for  oxen? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our  sakes?  For  our  sakes, 
no  doubt,  this  is  written :  that  he  that  ploweth  should  pl©w 
in  hope;  and  that  he  that  thresheth  in  hope  should  be  par- 
taker of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown   unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a 
great  thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power  over  you,  are  not 
we  rather?     Nevertheless  we  have  not  used  this  power;  but 
suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should  hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which  minister  about  holy 
things  live  of  the  things  of  the  temple?  and  they  which  wait 
at  the  altar  are  partakers  with  the  altar? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord   ordained  that  they  which 
preach  the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel. 

331 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

15  gospel.     But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things:  and  I 
write  not  these   things  that  it  may  be  so  done  in  my 
case:  for  it  were  good  for  me  rather  to  die,  than  that 

16  any  man   should   make  my   glorying   void.      For  if   1 
preach  the    gospel,   I   have   nothing  to   glory  of;   foi 
necessity  is   laid  upon    me;  for  woe   is  unto  me,  if  I 

17  preach  not  the  gospel.     For  if  I  do  this  of  mine  ow*n 
will,  I  have  a  reward:  but  if  not  of  mine  own  will,  I 

18  have  a  stewardship  intrusted   to  me.     What  then  is  my 
reward  ?    That,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may  make 
the  gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not  to  use  to  the  lull 

19  my  right  in  the  gospel.    ^For  though  I  was  free  from  all 
men,  I  brought  myself  under  bondage  to  all,   that  I 

20  might  gain  the  more.     And  to  the  Jews  I  became  as  q 
Jew,  that  I  might  gain  Jews ;  to  them  that  are  under 
the  law,  as  under  the  law,  not  being  myself  under  the 

21  law,  that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  under  the  law;  to 
them  that  are  without  law,  as  without  law,  not  being 
without  law  to  God,  but  under  law  to  Christ,  that  I 

22  might  gain  them  that  are  without  law.     To  the  weak  I 
became  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak:  I  am  become 
all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  may  by  all  means  save  some. 

23  And  I  do  all  things  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  may  be 

24  a  joint  partaker  thereof.     Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ?    Even 

25  so  run,   that    ye  may    attain.      And    every  man  that 
striveth  in  the  games  is  temperate  in  all  things.    Now 
they  do  it  to  receive  a  corruptible   crown ;  but  we  an 

26  incorruptible.     I  therefore  so  run,  as  not  uncertainly; 

27  so  fight  I,  as  not  beating  the  air:  but  I  buffet  my 
body,  and  bring  it  into  bondage:  lest  by  any  means, 
after  that  I  have  preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  bo 
rejected. 


1O    For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant,  how 

that    our  fathers   were   all  under  the   cloud,    and   all 

2  passed   through  the  sea;   and  were  all  baptized  unto 


332 


/.  CORINTHIANS,  X. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things:  neither  have  I 
written  these  things,  that  it  should  be  so  done  unto  me:  for 
it  were  better  for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  man  should  make 
my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  have  nothing  to 
glory  of:  for  necessity  is  laid  upon  me;  yea,  woe  is  unto 
me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly,  I  have  a  reward:  but  if 
against  my  will,  a  dispensation  of  the  gospel  is  committed 
unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then?   Verily  that,  when  I  preach 
the  gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel  of  Christ  without  charge, 
that  I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from  all  men,  yet  have  I  made 
myself  servant  unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  the  Jews;  to  them  that  are  under  the  law,  asunder 
the  law,  that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  under  the  law; 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law,  as  without  law,  (being 
not  without  law  to  God,  but  under  the  law  to  Christ,)  that 
I  might  gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak:  I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  might  by  all 
means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  might  be 
partaker  thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run  in  a  race  run  all, 
but  one  receiveth  the  prize?     So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth  for  the  mastery  is  tem- 
perate in  all  things.     Now  they  do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible 
crown ;  but  we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncertainly;  so  fight  I,  not 
as  one  that  beateth  the  air: 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjec- 
tion:  lest  that  by  any  means,  when  I  have  preached  to 
others,  I  myself  should  be  a  castaway. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  sacraments  of  the  Jews  6  are  types  of  cmr's,  7  and  their  pun* 
ishments,  11  examples  for  us.  14  We  must  fly  from  idolatry.  21 
We  must  not  make  the  Lord's  table  the  table  of  devils:  24  and  in 
things  indifferent  we  must  have  regard  of  our  brethren. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  would  riot  that  ye  should  be 
ignorant,  how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under  the 
cloud,  and  all  passed  through  the  sea; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in 
the  sea; 

332 


/.  e 


3  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea;  and  did  all  eat  the 

4  same  spiritual  meat;  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual 
drink:  for  they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  that  followed 

5  them  :    and    the    rock    was    Christ.       Howbeit    with 
most  of  them   God   was   not  well  pleased:    for  they 

6  were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness.     Now  these  things 
were  our  examples,  to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust 

7  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted.     Neither  be  ye 
idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them ;  as  it  is  written,  The  ^ 
people   sat   down   to   eat   and   drink,   and  rose   up   to  ' 

8  play.     Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of 
them  committed,  and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 

9  thousand.     Neither   let   us   tempt  the  Lord,    as  some 

10  of  them  tempted,  and  perished  by  the  serpents.     Nei- 
ther murmur  ye,    as   some   of  them  murmured,    and 

11  perished   by   the    destroyer.      Now  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  by  way  of  example ;  and  they  were 
written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of 

12  the  ages  are  come.     Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh 

13  he  standeth   take   heed  lest  he  fall.     There  hath   no 
temptation  taken  you  but  such  as  man  can  bear:  but 
God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the  temptation 
make  also  the  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 

+  ,  endure  it. 

JJ      Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.     I  speak 
-j  ?  as  to  wise  men ;  judge  ye  what  I  say.    The  cup  of  bless- 
ing which  we  bless,  is  it  not  a  communion  of  the  blood 
of  Christ?     The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  a  com- 

17  munion  of  the  body  of  Christ?  seeing  that  we,  who  are 
many,  are  one  bread,  one  body :  for  we  all  partake  of 

18  the  one  bread.     Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh:  have  not 
they  which  eat  the  sacrifices  communion  with  the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  a  thing  sacrificed  to  idols  is  any 

20  thing,  or  that  an  idol  is  any  thing?     But  I  say,  that  the 
things  which   the   Gentiles   sacrifice,  they   sacrifice  to 
devils,  and  not  to  God:  and  I  would  not  that  ye  should 

21  have  communion  with  devils.    Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils:  ye  cannot  partake  of 

22  the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of  devils.     Or  do 
we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy?  are  we  stronger  than 
he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful;  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 


/.  COULNTHIANS,  X. 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink:  for  they 
drank  of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them:  and  that 
Rock  was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased :  for 
they  were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our  examples,  to  the  intent  we 
should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them;  as  it  is 
written,  The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up 
to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  them 
committed,  and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt   Christ,   as  some  of  them  also 
tempted,  and  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  also  murmured, 
and  were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened  unto  them  for  ensam- 
ples:  and  they  are  written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom 
the  ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you  but  such  as  is 
common  to  man:  but  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer 
you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the 
temptation  also  make  a  way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  blood  of  Christ?    The  bread  which  we  break, 
is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  body  of  Christ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one  bread,  and  one  body:  for 
we  are  all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh:  are  not  they  which  eat 
of  the  sacrifices  partakers  of  the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  the  idol  is  any  thing,  or  that 
which  is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing? 

20  But  Isay,  that  the  things  which  the  Gentifes  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God :  and  I  would  not 
that  ye  should  have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of 
devils:  ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of 
the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy?  are  we  stronger 
than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  are  not 

333 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

client.     All  things  are  lawful;  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seekThisown,  but  each  his  neighbourhood 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles,  eat,  asking  no  ques- 

26  tion  for  conscience  sake ;  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 

27  the  fulness  thereof.     If  one  of  them  that  believe  not 
biddeth  you  to  a  feast •,  and  ye  are  disposed  to  go;  what- 
soever is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no  question  for  con- 

28  science  sake.     But  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  This  hath 
been  offered  in  sacrifice,  eat  not,  for  his  sake  that  shew- 

29  ed  it,  and  for  conscience  sake:  conscience,  I  say,  not 
thine  own,  but  the  other's;  for  why  is  my  liberty  judged 

30  by  another  conscience?     If  I  by  grace  partake,  why  am 
I   evil   spoken   of  for   that   for  which  I  give  thanks? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye 

32  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  G-od.     Give  no  occasion  of 
stumbling,  either  to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks,  or  to  the  church 

33  of  God:  even  as  I  also  please  all  men  in  all  things,  not 
seeking  mine  own  profit,  but  the  profit  of  the  many, 


1 1  that  they  may  be  saved.     Be  ye  imitators  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  remember  me  in  all  things, 
and  hold  fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  delivered  them 

3  to  you.     But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the  head  of 
every  man  is  Christ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 

4  man;  and  the  head   of    Christ   is   God.      Every   man 
praying  or  prophesying,  having  his  head  covered,  dis- 

5  honoureth  his   head.      But   every   woman  praying  or 
prophesying  with  her  head  unveiled  dishonouretli  her 
head:  for  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  she  were 

6  shaven.     For  if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be 
shorn:  but  if  it  is  a  shame  to  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 


334 


I.   CORINTHIANS,  XL 

expedient:  all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  edify 
not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  every  man  another's 
wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles,  that  eat,  asking 
no  question  for  conscience  sake: 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and 
yo  be  disposed  to  go;   whatsoever  is  set  before  you,  eat, 
asking  no  question  for  conscience  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  This  is  offered  in  sacri- 
fice unto  idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and  for 
conscience  sake :  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness 
thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own,  but  of  the  other:  for 
why  is  my  liberty  judged  of  another  man's  conscience? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  partaker,  why  am  I  evil  spoken 
of  for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye 
do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the 
Gentiles,  nor  to  the  church  of  God: 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in  all  things,  not  seeking 
mine  own  profit,  but  the  profit  of  many,  that  they  may  be 
saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  He  reproveth  them,  because  in  holy  assemblies  4  their  men  prayed 
with  their  heads  covered,  and  6  ivomen  with  their  heads  uncovered, 
17  and  because  generally  their  meetings  were  not  for  the  better  but 
for  the  worse,  as  21  namely  in  profaning  with  their  own  feasts  the 
Lord's  supper.  23  Lastly,  he  calleth  them  to  the  first  institution 
thereof. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 
2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that  ye  remember  me 
in  all  things,  and  keep  the  ordinances,  as  I  delivered  them 
to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the  head  of  every 
man  is  Christ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man;  and 
the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying,  having  his  head 
covered,  dishonoured  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth  or  prophesieth  with  her 
head  uncovered  dishonoured  her  head:  for  that  is  even  all 
one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn : 
but  if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let 
her  be  covered. 

884 


CORINTHIANS. 


7  shaven,  let  her  be  veiled.     For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  have  his  head  veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image 
and  glory  of  God:  but  the   woman  is  the  glory  of  the 

8  manr  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman ;  but  the  woman 

9  of  the  man:  for  neither  was  the   man   created  for  the 

10  wroman;  but  the  woman  for  the  man:  for  this  cause 
ought  the  woman  to  have  a  sign  of  authority  on  her 

11  head,  because  of  the  angels.     Howbeit  neither  is  the 
woman  without  the  man,  nor  the  man   without    the 

12  woman,  in  the  Lord.     For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man, 
so  is  the  man  also  by  the  woman ;  but  all  things  are  of 

13  God.      Judge   ye   in    yourselves:  is  it  seemly   that   a 

14  woman  pray  unto  God  unveiled?    Doth  not  even  nature 
itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a 

15  dishonour  to  him?     But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair, 
it  is  a  glory  to  her:  for  her  hair  is  given  her  for  a 

16  covering.     But  if  any  man  seemeth  to  be  contentious, 
we  have  no  such  custom,  neither  the  churches  of  God. 

17  But  in  giving  you  this  charge,  1  praise  you  not,  that 
ye  come  together  not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church, 
I  hear  that  divisions  exist  among  you;    and  I  partly 

19  believe  it.     For  there  must  be  also  heresies  among  you, 
that  they  which  are  approved  may  be  made  manifest 

20  among  you.     When  therefore  ye  assemble  yourselves 

21  together,  it  is  not  possible  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper:  for 
in  your  eating  each  one  taketh  before  other  his  own  sup- 

22  per;  and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is  drunken.    What? 
have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and  put  them  to  shame  that  have 
not?    What  shall  I  say  to  you?  shall  I  praise  you  in 

{3  this?  I  praise  you  not.  For  I  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  how  that  the  Lord 
Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed  took  bread; 

#4  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said* 
This  is  my  body,  which  is  for  you:  this  do  in  remem- 

25  brance  of  me.  "In  like  manner  also  the  cup,  after  sup- 
per, saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood: 
this  do,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 


335 


/.   CORINTHIANS,  XL 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover  his  head,  foras- 
much as  he  is  the  image  and  glory  of  God:  but  the  woman 
is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman ;  but  the  woman  of 
the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for  the  woman;  but  the 
woman  for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman  to  have  power  on  her 
head  because  of  the  angels. 

i    11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the  man  without  the  woman, 
.neither  the  woman  without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man,  even  so  is  the  man 
also  by  the  woman ;  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves:  is  it  comely  that  a  woman  pray 
unto  God  uncovered? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a  man 
have  long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her: 
for  her  hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no 
such  custom,  neither  the  churches  of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto  you  I  praise  you 
not,  that  ye  come  together  not  for  the  better,  but  for  the 
worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church, 
I  hear  that  there  be  divisions  among  you;  and  I  partly 
believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies  among  you,  that  they 
which  are  approved  may  be  made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  therefore  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper:  and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is  drunken. 

22  What?  have  ye  not'houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or 
despise  ye  the  church  of  God,  and  shame  them  that  have 
not?    What  shall  I  say  to  you?  shall  I  praise  you  in  this? 
I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I 
delivered  unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus  the  same  night  in 
which  he  was  betrayed  took  bread: 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat:  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you:  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he 
had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my 
blood:  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of 
me. 

335 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  the  cup,  ye 

27  proclaim  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come.      Wherefore 
whosoever  shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  the 

28  blood  of  the  Lord.     But  let  a  man  prove  himself,  and 

29  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.     For 
he  that  eateth  and  drinketh,  eateth  and  drinketh  judge- 

30  ment  unto  himself,  if  he  discern  not  the  body.     For 
this  cause  many  among  you  are  weak  and  sickly,*  and 

31  not  a  few  sleep.     But  if  we  discerned  ourselves,  we 

32  should  not  be  judged.     But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 

chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  not  be  condemned 

33  with  the  world.     Wherefore,  my  brethren,   when  ye 

34  come  together  to  eat,  wait  one  for  another.     If  any  man 
is  hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home;  that  your  coming  to- 
gether be  not  unto  judgement.     And  the  rest  will  I  set 
in  order  whensoever  I  come. 


12    Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not 

2  have  you  ignorant.     Ye  know  that  when  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles ye  were  led  away  unto  those  dumb  idols,  howso- 

3  ever  ye  might  be  led.*   Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under- 
stand, that  no  man  speaking  in  the  Spirit  of  God  saith, 
Jesus  is  anathema;  and  no  man  can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord, 
but  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit, 

5  And  there  are  diversities  of  ministrations,  and  the  same 

6  Lord.     And  there  are  diversities  of  workings,  but  the 

7  same  God,  who  worketh  all  things  in  all.     But  to  each 
one  is  given  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  to  profit 

8  withal.    For  to  (Hie  is  given  through  the  Spirit  the  word 
of  wisdom;  and  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge,  ac- 

9  cording  to  the  same   Spirit:    to  another   faith,  in  the 
same   Spirit;  and  to  another  gifts  of  healings,  in  the 

10  one  Spirit;  and  to  another  workings  of  miracles;  aud 


I.   C01UNTWAN8,  XII. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup, 
ye  do  shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink 
this  cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
tliat  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth 
and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the 
Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we  should  not  be 
judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are  chastened  of  the 
Lord,  that  we  should  not  be  condemned  with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  come  together  to 
eat,  tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home;  that  ye 
come  not  together  unto  condemnation.     And  the  rest  will  I 
set  in  order  when  I  come. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  all  to  profit  withal.  8  And  to 
that  end  are  diversely  bestowed  :  12  that  by  the  like  proportion,  as 
the  members  of  a  natural  body  tend  all  to  the  16  mutual  decency, 
22  service,  and  26  succour  of  the  same  body;  27  so  we  should  do  one 
for  another,  to  make  up  the  mystical  body  of  Christ, 

"IVFOW  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not 
_LN    have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles,  carried  away  unto  these 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand,  that  no  man  speak- 
ing by  the  Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus  accursed:  and  that 
no  man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  bv  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  administrations,  but  the 
same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  it  is  the 
same  God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every 
man  to  profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom; 
to  another  the  word  of  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same  Spirit;  to  another  the 
gifts  of  healing  by  the  same  Spirit; 

10  To  another  the  working  of  miracles;  to  another  pro- 

330 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 


to  another  prophecy;   and   to   another  discernings  of 
spirits:    to  another   divers   kinds   of   tongues;    and   to 

11  another   the    interpretation   of   tongues:   but   all   these 
worketh  the  one  and  the  same  Spirit,  dividing  to  each 
one  severally  even  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and 
r       all  the  members  of  the  body,  being  many,  are  one  body; 

13  so  also  is  Christ.     For  in  one   Spirit  were  we  all  bap- 
tized into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether 

^A  bond  or  free;  and  were  all  made  to  drink  of  one  Spirit. 

:|~  For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but  many.     If  the 

foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of 

16  the  body;   it  is  not   therefore  not  of  the  body.     And 
if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 

17  of  the  body;  it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the  body.     If  the 
whole  body  were  an   eye,  where  were  the  hearing?    If 

18  the  whole  were  hearing,  where  were  the  smelling?    But 
now  hath  God  set  the  members  each  one  of  them  in  the 

19  body,  even  as  it  pleased  him.     And  if  they  were  all  one 

20  member,  where  were    the  body?     But  now  they  are 

21  many  members,  but  one  body.    And  the  eye  cannot  say 
to  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee:  or  again  the  head 

22  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you.     Nay,  much  rather, 
those  members  of    the   body  which  seem  to  be  more 

23  feeble  are  necessary:   and  those  parts  of  the  body,  which 
we  think  to  be  less  honourable,  upon  these  we  bestow 
more  abundant  honour;  and  our  uncomely  parts  have 

24  more  abundant   comeliness;  whereas  our  comely  farts 
have  no  need:  but  God   tempered  the  body  together, 
giving  more  abundant  honour  to  that  part  which  lacked; 

25  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  the  body;  but  that  the 
members  should   have  the  same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suffereth,  all  the  members 
suffer  with  it;  or  on.e  member  is  honoured,  all  the  mem- 

27  bers  rejoice  with  it.     Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 

28  and  severally  members  thereof.  And  God  hath  set  some 
in  the  church,  first  apostles,  secondly  prophets,  thirdly 
teachers,  then    miracles,  then  gifts   of  healings,  helps, 

29  governments,  divers  kinds  of  tongues.    Are  all  apostles? 
are  all  prophets?  are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers  of 


337 


/.   CORINTHIAN^  Xll. 

phecy;  to  another  discerning  of  spirits;  to  another  diver* 
kinds  of  tongues;  to  another  the  interpretation  of  tongues: 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit, 
dividing  to  every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and  all 
the  members  of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are  one  body: 
so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body, 
whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or 
free;  and  have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall   say,  Because  I  am  not  the  hand,  I 
am  not  of  the  body;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I 
am  not  of  the  body;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye,  where  were  the  hear- 
ing?   If  the  whole  were  hearing,  where  were  the  smelling? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the  members  everyone  of  them 
in  the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one  member,  where  were  the 
body? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto  the  hand,  I  have  no 
need  of  Ihee:  nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  reed 
of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  members  of  the  body,  which 
seem  to  be  more  feeble,  are  necessary: 

23  And  those  members  of  the  body,  which  we  think  to  be 
less  honourable,  upon  these  we  bestow  more  abundant  hon- 
our; and  our  uncomely  parts  have  more  abundant  comeli- 
ness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no  need:  but  God  hath 
tempered  the  body  together,  having  given  more  abundant 
honour  to  that  part  which  lacked: 

25  That  there  should  be  no  schism  in  the  body;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the  same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suffer,  all  the  members 
suffer  with  it;  or  one  member  be  honoured,  all  the  mem- 
bers rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  members  in  par- 
ticular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first  apostles, 
secondarily  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that  miracles, 
then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of 
tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all  prophets?  are  all  teachers? 
are  all  workers  of  miracles? 

337 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

30  miracles?  have  all  gifts  of  healings?  do  all  speak  with 

31  tongues?   do  all   interpret?     But   desire   earnestly   the 
greater  gifts.     And  a  still  more  excellent  way  shew  I 
unto  you. 


13    If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,  but 
have  not  love,  I  am  become  sounding  brass,  or  a  clanging 

2  cymbal.     And  if  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  know 
all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge;  and  if  I  have  all  faith, 
so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but  have  not  love,  I  ain 

3  nothing.    And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor, 
and  if  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  but  have  not  love, 

4  it  pronteth  me  nothing.     Love  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind;  love  envieth  not;  love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not 

5  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not 
its   own,  is  not  provoked,  taketh  not  account  of  evil; 

6  rejoiceth  not  in  unrighteousness,  but  rejpiceth  with  the 

7  truth ;  beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all 

8  things,  endureth  all  things.     Love  never  faileth:  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  be  done  away; 
whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease;  whether  there 

9  be  knowledge,  it  shall  be  done  away.     For  we  know 

10  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part:  but  when  that  which 
is  perfect  is  come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done 

11  away.     When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as 
a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child:  now  that  I  am  become 

12  a  man,  I  have  put  away  childish  things.     For  now  we 
see  in  a  mirror,  darkly;  but  then  face  to  face:  now  I 
know  in  part;  but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  T  have 

13  been  known.     But  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  love,  these 
three ;  and  the  greatest  of  these  is  love. 


14    Follow  after  love;  yet  desire  earnestly  spiritual  gifts, 

2  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.     For  he  that  speaketh, 

338 


/.   CORINTHIANS,  XIV. 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing?   do  all  speak  with 
tongues?  do  all  interpret? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts :  and  yet  shew  I  unto 
you  a  more  excellent  \vay. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  All  gifts,  2,  3  how  excellent  soever,  are  nothing  tvorth  without 
charity.  4  The  praises  thereof,  and  13  prelation  before  hope  ana 
faith. 

rp  HOUGH  I  speak  with   the  tongues   of  men   and  of 

1  angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sound- 
ing brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  under- 
stand all  mysteries,  and  all  knowledge;  and  though  I  have 
all  faith,  so  that  I  could  remove  mountains,  and  have  not 
charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor, 
and  though  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not 
charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind;  charity  envieth 
not;  charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  her  own, 
is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no'evil; 

6  Rejoicetli  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth; 

7  Beareth   all   things,  believeth  all   things,   hopeth  all 
things,  endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but  whether  there  be  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail;  whether  there  £0  tongues,  they  shall  cease; 
whether  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  then  that 
which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  ^When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  understood 
as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child:  but  when  I  became  a  man, 
I  put  away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly;  but  then 
face  to  face:  now  I  know  in  part;  but  then  shall  I  know 
even  as  also  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  charity,  these  three;  but 
the  greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Prophecy  is  commended,  2,  3,4  and  preferred  before  speaking  with 
tongues,  6  by  a  comparison  drawn  from  musical  instruments.  12 
Boin  must  be  referred  to  edification,  22  as  to  their  true  and  proper 
end.  26  The  true  use  of  each  is  taught,  27  and  the  abuse  taxed. 
34  Women  are  forbidden  to  speak  in  the  church. 

Tj^OLLOW  after  charity,  and  desire  spiritual  gifts,  but 
JD     rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 


I.  UORINTffIAN£ 


in  a  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto  God ;  for 
no   man  understandetli;  but   in  the  spirit  he  speaketh 

3  mysteries.     But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh  unto  men 

4  edification,  and   comfort,  and    consolation.      He   that 
speaketh    in    a  tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that 

5  prophesieth   edifietir  the  church.     Now  I  would  have 
you  all  speak  with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  should 
prophesy:  and  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth   than  he 
that  speaketh  with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that  the 

6  church  may  receive  edifying.     But  now,  brethren,  if  I 
come  unto  you   speaking  with   tongues,  what  shall  I 
profit  you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  either  by  way  of  reve- 
lation,* or  of  knowledge,  or  of  prophesying,  or  of  teach- 

7  ing?    Even  things  without  life,  giving  a  voice,  whether 
pipe  or  harp,  if  they  give  not  a  distinction  in  the  sounds, 

8  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped  or  harped?    For 
if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain  voice,  who  shall  pre- 

9  pare  himself  for  war?     So  also  ye,  unless  ye  utter  by 
the  tongue  speech  easy  to  be  understood,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye  will  be  speaking  into 

10  the  air.     There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds  of  voices 

11  in  the  world,  and  no  kind  is  without  signification.     If 
then  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  to 
him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  he  that  speaketh  will 

12  be  a  barbarian  unto  me.     So  also  ye,  since  ye  are  zealous 
of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  abound  unto  the 

13  edifying  of  the  church.    Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh 

14  in  a  tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret.     For  if  I  pray 
in  a  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my  understanding  is 

15  unfruitful.      What  is  it  then?    I  will  pray  with  the 
spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the  understanding  also:  I 
will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the  under- 

16  standing  also.     Else  if  thou  bless  with  the  spirit,  how 
shall  he  that  filleth  the  place  of  the  unlearned  say  the  Amen 
at  thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth  not  what  thou 

17  sayest?    For   thou  verily  givest   thanks  well,  but   the 

18  other  is  not  edified.     I  thank  God,  I  speak  with  tongues 

19  more  than  you  all :  howbeit  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  I  might 
instruct  others  also,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  a  tongue. 


330 


/.   CORINTHIANS,  XIV. 

2  For  he  that  speakcth  in  an  unknown  tongue  spcaketh 
not  unto  men,  but  unto  God:  for  no  man  understandeth 
him;  howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh  unto  men  to  edifica 
tion,  and  exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue  edifieth  him- 
self; but  he  that  prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with  tongues,  but  rather  that 
ye  prophesied:  for  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he 
that  speaketh  with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that  the 
church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Kow,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you  speaking  with 
tongues,  what  shall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall  speak  to 
you  either  by  revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophe- 
sying, or  by  doctrine? 

7  And  even  things  without  life  giving  sound,  whether 

Eipe  or  harp,  except  they  give  a  distinction  in  the  sounds, 
ow  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped  or  harped? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain  sound,  who  shall 
prepare  himself  to  the  battle? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by  the  tongue  words 
easy  to  be  understood,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken? 
for  ye  shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is  without  signification. 

11  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I 
shall  be  unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  he  that 
speaketh  shall  be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual 
gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore   let   him   that    speaketh  in   an  unknown 
tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth, 
but  my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will 
pray  with  the  understanding  also :  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit, 
and  I  will  sing  with  the  understanding  also. 

16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless  with  "the  spirit,  how  shall 
he  that  occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen  at 
thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth  not  what 
thou  sayest? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the  other  is 
not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with  tongues  more  than  ye  all 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  liad  rather  speak  five  words  with 
my  understanding,  that  by  my  voice  I  might  teach  others 
also,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

339 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 


20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in  mind:  howbeit  in  malice 

21  be  ye  babes,   but  in  mind   be  men.     In  the  law  it  is 
written,  By  men  of  strange  tongues  and  by  the  lips  of 
strangers  will  I  speak   unto  this  people;  and  not  even 

22  thus  will  they  hear   me,   saith  the  Lord.     Wherefore 
tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to 
the  unbelieving:  but  prophesying  is  for  a  sign,  not  to 

23  the  unbelieving,  but  to  them  that  believe.     If  therefore 
the  whole  church  be  assembled   together,  and  all  speak 
with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  men  unlearned  or  un- 

24  believing,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad?    But  if 
all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  unbelieving  or  un- 
learned, he  is  reproved  by  all,  he  is   judged  by  all;  the 

25  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made  manifest;   and  so  he  will 
fall  down  on  his  face  and  worship  God,  declaring  that 
God  is  among  you  indeed. 

26  What  is  it  then,  brethren?     When  ye  come  together, 
each  one  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching,  hath  a  reve- 
lation, hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpretation.     Let  all 

27  things  be  done  unto  edifying.     If   any  man  spcakcth 
in  a  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  three,  and 

28  that  in  turn;  and  let  one  interpret:  but  if  there  bo  no 
interpreter,   let  him  keep   silence   in  the  church;  ani 

29  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God.     And   let  tlu 
prophets  speak  by  two   or   three,   and  let   the   others 

30  discern.     But  if  a  revelation  be  made  to  another  sitting 

31  by,  let  the  first  keep  silence.     For  ye  all  can  prophesy 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn,   and    all  may  be  com- 

32  forted;  and  the  spirits  of  the   prophets    are  subject  to 

33  the  prophets;  for  God  is  not  a  God  of.    confusion,  but 
of  peace;  as  in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  the  women  keep  silence  in   the  churches:  for  it 
is  not  permitted  unto  them  to   spoak;  but  let  them  be 

35  in  subjection,  as  also  saith  the  law.     And  if  they  would 
learn  any  thing,  let  them  ask  their  own  husbands  at 
home:  for  it  is  shameful  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the 

33  church.     What?  was  it  from  you  that  tli3  word  of  God 

went  forth?  or  cams  it  unto  you  alone? 
37      If  any  man  thiuketh   himself  to   be   a   prophet,   or 


/.   CORINTHIAN,  XIV. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in  understanding:  howbeit 
in  malice  be  ye  children,  but  in  understanding  be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written,  With  men  ^/T>ther  tongues 
and  other  lips  will  I  speak  unto  this  people;  and  yet  for  all 
that  will  they  not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them  that 
believe,  but   to   them   that  believe  not:  but   prophesying 
serveth  not  for  them  that  believe  not,  but  for  them  which 
believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  be  come  together  into 
one  place,  and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in 
those  that  are  unlearned,  or  unbelievers,  will  they  not  say 
that  ye  are  mad? 

24  But  if  all   prophesy,  and   there  come  in   one  that 
believeth  not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he 
is  judged  of  all: 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his  heart  made  manifest; 
and  so  falling  down  on  his  face  he  will  worship  God,  and 
report  that  God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,"  brethren?  when   ye   come  together, 
every  one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a 
tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  an  interpretation.     Let  all 
things  be  done  unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  unknown  tongue,  let  it  be  by 
two,  or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by  course;  and  let 
one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence  in 
the  church;  and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or  three,  and  let  the  other 
judge. 

30  If  any  tldiuj  be  revealed  to  another  that  bitteth  b}r,  let 
the  first  hold  his  p'jjice. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by  one,  that  all  may 
learn,  and  all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to   the 
prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of  confusion,  but  of  peace, 
as  in  all  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches:  for  it 
is  not  permitted  unto  them  to   speak;  but  they  are  com- 
manded to  be  under  obedience,  as  also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any  thing,  let  them   ask  their 
husbands  at  home:  for  it  is  a  shame  for  women  to  speak  in 
the  church. 

30  What?  came  the  word  of  God  out  from  .you?  or  came 
C,  unto  you  only? 

3''  If^'iy  man  think  himself  to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual, 
lilO 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

spiritual,  let  him  take  knowledge  of  the  things  which 
I  write  unto  you,  that  they  are  the  commandment  of 

38  the  Lord.-  But  if  any  man  is  ignorant,  let  him  be  ig- 
norant. 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  desire  earnestly  to  prophesy, 

40  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with   tongues.     But  let  all 
things  be  done  decently  and  in  order. 


15    Now  I  make  known  unto  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto   you,  which  also  ye  received, 

2  wherein  also  ye  stand,  by  which  also  ye  are  saved;  I 
make  known,  I  say,  in  what  words  I  preached  it  unto 

3  you,  if  ye  hold  it  fast,  except  ye  believed  in  vain.     For 
I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  also  I  re- 
ceived, how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to 

4  the  scriptures;  and  that  he  was   buried;  and  that  he 
hath  been    raised   on  the  third   day  according  to  the 

5  scriptures;  and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas;  then  to  the 

6  twelve;  then  he  appeared  to  above  five  hundred  breth- 
ren at  once,   of  whom    the  greater  part  remain  until 

7  now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep ;  then  he  appeared  to 

8  James;  then  to  all  the  apostles;  and  last  of  all,  as  unto 

9  one  born  out  of  due  time,  he  appeared  to  me  also.     For 
I  am  the  least  of  the   apostles,  that   am  not  meet  to  be 
called  an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  church  of 

10  God.     But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am:  and 
his  grace  which  was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not  found 
vain;  but  I  laboured  more  abundantly    than  they  all: 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which    was  with  me. 

11  Whether  then  it  be  I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  be- 
lieved. 

12  Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that   he  hath  been  raised 
from  the  dead,  how  say  some   among  you  that  there  is 

13  no  resurrection  of  the  dead?     But  if  there  is  no  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,   neither   hath   Christ  been  raised: 

14  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our  prencl  ing 

15  vain,  your  faith  also  is  vain.     Yea,  and  we  are  found 
false  witnesses  of  God;  because  we  witnessed  of  Gcd 


7.   CORINTHIANS,  XV. 

let  him  acknowledge  that  the  things  that  I  write  unto  you 
are  the  commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to  prophesy,  and  forbid 
not  to  speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  decently  and  in  order. 

CHAPTER   XV. 


3  By  Christ's  resurrection,   12  he proveth  the  necessity  of  our  resur- 
*    ly  the  resurrection  of  the  '     ' 

eof,  51  and 
that  shall  be  found  alive  at  the  last  day. 


, 

rection,  against  all  such  as  deny  the  resurrection  of  the  body.    21 
The  fruit,  35  and  manner  thereof,  51  and  of  the  changing  of  them, 


MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  declare  unto  you  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  have 
received,  and  wherein  ye  stand; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye  keep  in  memory 
what  I  preached  unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  I  also 
received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to 
the  scriptures; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  the 
third  day  according  to  the  scriptures: 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas,  then  of  the  twelve: 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above  five  hundred  brethren 
at  once;  of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto  this  present, 
but  some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James;  then  of  all  the 
apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me  also,  as  of  one  born 
out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 
be  called  an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  church  of 
God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am:  and  his 
grace  which  was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not  in  vain;  but  I 
laboured  more  abundantly  than  they  all:  yet  not  I,  but  the 
grace  of  God  which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or  they,  so  we  preach, 
and  so  ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that  he  rose  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that  there  is  no  resurrection  of 
the  dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  then  is 
Christ  not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then  is  our  preaching  vain, 
and  your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,   and  we  are  found    false  witnesses    of    God; 


/.  CORINTHIANS. 


that  he  raised  up  Christ :  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so 

16  be  that  the  dead  are  not  raised.     For  if  the  dead  are  not 

17  raised,  neither  hath  Christ  been   raised:  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  your  faith   is  vain;  ye  are  yet  in 

18  your  sins.     Then  they  also  which  are  fallen  asleep  in 

19  Christ  have  perished.     If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hoped 
in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  pitiable. 

20  But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised  from  the  dead,  the 

21  firstfruits  of  them  that  are  asleep.     For  since  by  man 
came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 

22  dead.     For   as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  Christ  shall 

23  all  be  made  alive.     But  each  in  his  own  order:  Christ 
the  firstfruits;  then  they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  deliver  up  the  king- 
dom to  God,  even  the  Father;  when  he  shall  have  abol- 

25  ished  all  rule  and  all  authority  and  power.     For  he 
must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  his  enemies  under  his 

26  feet.     The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  abolished  is  death. 

27  For,  He  put    all   things  in  subjection  under  his  feet. 
But  when  he    saith,  All  things  are  put  in  subjection,  it 
is  evident  that  he  is  excepted  who  did  subject  all  things 

28  unto  him.     And  when  all  things  have  been  subjected 
unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  himself  be  subjected 
to  him  that  did  subject  all  things  unto  him,  that  God 
may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the 
dead?     If  the  dead  are   not  raised  at  all,  why  then  are 

30  they  baptized  for  them?  why  do  we  also  stand  in  jeop- 

31  ardy  every  -hour?     I  protest  by  that  glorying  in  you, 
brethren,  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die 

32  daily.     If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  fought  with  beasts 
at  Ephesus,  what  doth  it  profit  me?    If  the  dead  are 
not  raised,  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived :  Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good  man- 

34  ners.     Awake  up  righteously,    and   sin   not;  for  some 
have  no  knowledge  of  God:  I  speak  this  to  move  you  to 
shame. 

35  But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised?  and 

36  with  what  manner  of  body  do  they  come?     Thou  foolish 
one,  that  which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not  quickened, 

37  except  it  die :  and  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest 


342 


/.  CORINTHIANS,  XV. 

because  we  have  testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ: 
whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is  not  Christ  raised: 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your  faith  is  vain;  ye  are 
yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are 
perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of 
all  men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become 
the  firstfruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came  also  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own  order:    Christ  the  first- 
fruits;  afterward  they  that  are  Christ's  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  have  delivered  up 
the  kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Father;  when  he  shall  have 
put  down  all  rule  and  all  authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under 
his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet.     But  when 
he  saith  all  things  are  put  under  him,  it  is  manifest  that  he 
is  excepted,  which  did  put  all  things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  subdued  unto  him,  then 
shall  the  Son  also  hiniseif  be  subject  unto  him  that  put  all 
things  under  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the 
dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all?  why  are  they  then  bap- 
tized for  the  dead? 

80  And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy  every  hour? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing  which  I  have  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after   the   manner  of  men  I  have   fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the   dead 
rise  not?  let  us  eat  and  drink;  for  to-morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived:  evil  communications  corrupt  good 
manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin  not;  for  some  have 
not  the  knowledge  of  God:  I  speak  tJiis  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised  up? 
and  with  what  body  do  they  corne? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou  sowest  is  not  quickened, 
except  it  die: 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not  that 

342 


/.    CORINTHIANS. 


not  the  body  that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it  may 

38  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  kind ;  but  God  giveth 
it  a  body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and  to  each  seed  a  body 

39  of  its  own.     All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but  there  is 
one  flesh   of   men,    and   another   flesh   of   beasts,    arid 

40  another  flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fishes.     There  are 
also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial:  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is 

41  another.     There   is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another 

42  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stara;  for 
one  star  differeth  from  another  star  in  glory.     So  also  is 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead.     It  is  sown  in  corruption; 

43  it  is  raised  in  incorruptic n:  it  is  sowrn  in  dishonour;  it  is 
raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness;  it  is  raised  in 

44  power:  it  is  sown  a  natural  body;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual 
body.     If  there  is  a  natural  bocly,  there  is  also  a  spirit- 

45  ual  body.     So  also  it  is  written,  The  first  man  Adam  be- 
came a  living  soul.     The  last  Adam  became  a  life-giving 

46  spirit.     Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but 

47  that  which  is  natural;  then  that  which  is  spiritual.    The 
first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy:  the  second  man  is  of 

48  heaven.     As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are 
earthy:  and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 

49  are  heavenly.     And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the 
earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  sa}r,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  the  kingdom   of  God;  neither  doth  corruption 

51  inherit  incorruption.       Behold,  I  tell   you   a  mystery: 

52  We  shall  not  all  sleep,   but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a 
moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump: 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised 

53  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.     For  this  cor- 
ruptible must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must 

54  put  on  immortality.     But  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this   mortal  shall  have 
put  on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  saying 

55  that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.     O 
death,  where  is  thy  victory?  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the 


843 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XV. 

body  that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat, 
or  of  some  other  grain: 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it  hath  pleased  him,  and 
to  every  seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and 
another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial: 
but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the 
terrestrial  is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of 
the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars:  for  one  star  dif- 
fereth  from  another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.     It  is  sown  in 
corruption;  it  is  raised  in  incorruption: 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour;  it  is  raised  in  glory:  it  is 
sown  in  weakness;  it  is  raised  in  power: 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first  man  Adarn  was  made 
a  living  soul;  the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural ;  and  afterward  that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy:  the  second  man 
is  the  Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy: 
and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  areheaventy. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  we 
shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  the  kingdom    of    God;    neither  doth  corruption 
inherit  incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery;  We  shall  not  all  sleep, 
but  we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump:  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorrup- 
tion, and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then 
shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written,  Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?    O  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin ;  and  the  strength  of  sin  is 
the  law. 

343 


/.   CORINTHIANS. 

57  law:  but  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory 

58  through  our  Lord   Jesus    Christ.     Wherefore,  my  be- 
"loved   brethren,    be    ye   stedfast,   unmoveable,   always 

abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye 
know  that  your  labour  is  not  vain  in  the  Lord. 


16      Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the    saints,  as 
I  gave  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  lay 
by  him  in  store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no  collections 

3  be  made  when  I  come.     And  when  I  arrive,  whomso- 
ever ye  shall  approve  by  letters,  them  will  I  send  to 

4  carry  your  bounty  unto  Jerusalem :  and  if  it  be  meet  for 

5  me  to  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me.     But  I  will  come 
unto  you,  when  I  shall  have  passed  through  Macedonia; 
for  I  do  pass  through  Macedonia;  but  with  you  it  may 

6  be  that  I  shall  abide,  or  even  winter,  that  ye  may  set 

7  me  forward  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I  go.     For  I 
do  not  wish  to  see  you  now  by  the  way;  for  I  hope  to 

8  tarry  a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit.     But  I  will 

9  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost;  for  a  great  door  and 
effectual  is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many  adver- 
saries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  be  with  you  with- 
out fear;  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also 

11  do:  let  no  man   therefore   despise  him.     But   set  him 
forward  on  his  journey  in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto 

12  me:  for  I  expect  him  with  the  brethren.     But  as  touch- 
ing Apollos  the  brother,  I  besought  him  much  to  come 
unto  you  with  the  brethren:  and  it  was  not  at  all  his 
will  to  come  now;  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have 
opportunity. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men, 

14  be  strong.     Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren  (ye  know  the  house  of 
Stephanas,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that 
they  have  set  themselves  to  minister  unto  the  saints), 

16  that  ye  also  be  in  subjection  unto  such,  and  to  every  one 


844 


/.   CORINTHIAN^  XVL 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,    my  beloved   brethren,    be    ye  stedfast, 
immovable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVL 


1  He  exhorteth  them  to  relieve  the  want  of  the  brethren  at  Jerusa- 
lem. 10  Commendeth  Timothy,  13  and  after  friendl  admonitions 
16  shutteth  up  his  epistle  ivith  divers  salutations. 


"VTOW  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I  have 
JLN    given  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every  one  of  you 
lay  by  him  in  store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him,  that  there 
be  no  gatherings  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever  ye  shall  approve  by 
your  letters,  them  will  I  send  to  bring  your  liberality  unto 
Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you,  when  1  shall  pass  through 
Macedonia:  for  I  do  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide,  yea,  and  winter  with 
you,  that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I 
go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the  way;  but  I  trust  to 
tarry  a  while  with  you.  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual  is  opened  unto  me,  and 
there  are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Jimotheus  come,  see  that  he  may  be  with  you 
without  fear  :  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I 
also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  him:  but  conduct  him 
forth  in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me:  for  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  Apollos,  I  greatly  desired 
him  to  come  unto  you  with  the  brethren:  but  his  will  was 
not  at  all  to  come  at  this  time  ;  but  he  will  come  when  he 
shall  have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men, 
be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye  know  the  house  of  Ste- 
phanas, that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that  they 
have  addicted  themselves  to  the  ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves  unto  such,  and  to  every 
one  that  helpeth  with  us,  and  laboureth. 

344 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 

17  that  helpeth  in  the  work  and  laboureth.     And  I  rejoice 
at  the  coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and  Achai- 
cus :  for  that  which  was  lacking  on  your  part  they  sup- 

18  plied.   For  they  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours:  acknowl- 
edge ye  therefore  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.     Aquila  and  Prisca 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is 

20  in  their  house.   All  the  brethren  salute  you.    Salute  one 

21  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

92      The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand.     If 
any  man  loveth  not  the  Lord,  let  him  be  anathema. 

23  Maran  atha.     The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ'  be 

24  with  you.     My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


1  PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which  are  in  the 

2  whole  of  Achaia:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort; 

4  who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may 
be   able   to   comfort    them    that   are   in   any  affliction, 
through  the  comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 

5  forted  of  God.     For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound 
unto  us,  even  so  our  comfort  also  aboundeth  through 

345 


//.   CORINTHIANS,  I. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus 
and  Achaicus:  for  that  which  was  lacking  on  your  part 
they  have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit  and  your's:  there- 
fore acknowledge  ye  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churche    of  Asia  salute  you.     Aquila  and  Pris- 
cilla  salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is 
in  their  house. 

20  All  the   brethren  greet  you.     Greet  ye  one  another 
with  an  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema  Maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus-  Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

IF  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  written  from  Philippi 
by  Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus,  and  Timotheus. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 

CHAPTER  I. 

8  The  apostle  encourageth  them  against  troubles,  by  the  comforts 
and  deliverances  which  God  had  given  him,  as  in  all  his  afflictions, 
S  so  particularly  in  his  late  danger  in  Asia.  12  And  calling  both 
his  own  conscience  and  their' s  to  witness  of  his  sincere  manner  of 
preaching  the  immutable  truth  of  the  gospel,  15  he  excuseth  his 
not  coming  to  them,  as  proceeding  not  of  lightness,  but  of  his 
lenity  towards  them. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which  are  in  all 
Achaia : 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  comfort; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribulation,  that  we  may 
be  able  to  comfort  them  which  are  in  any  trouble,  by  the 
comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound  in  us,  so  our 
consolation  also  aboundcth  by  Christ. 

345 


//.   CORINTHIANS. 


6  Christ.     But  whether  we  be  afflicted,   it  is  for  your 
comfort  and  salvation;  or  whether  we  be  comforted,  it 
is   for  your  comfort,   which   worketh   in   the    patient 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer: 

7  and  our  hope  for  you  is  stedfast;  knowing  that,  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of  the  com- 

8  fort.     For  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren, 
concerning  our  affliction  which  befell  us  in  Asia,  that 
we  were  weighed  down  exceedingly,  beyond  our  power, 

9  insomuch  that  we  despaired  even  of  life:  yea,  we  our- 
selves have  had  the  answer  of  death  within  ourselves, 
that  we  should  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which 

10  raiseth  the  dead:    who    delivered   us   out  of  so  great 
a  death,  and  will  deliver:  on  whom  we  have  set  our 

11  hope  that  he  will  also  still  deliver  us;  ye  also  helping 
together  on  our  behalf  by  your  supplication;  that,  for  the 
gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  means  of  many,  thanks  may 
be  given  by  many  persons  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glorying  in  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God,  not  in 
fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the  grace  of  God,   we  behaved 
ourselves  in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you- 

13  ward.     For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you,  than 
what  ye  read  or  even  acknowledge,  and  I  hope^  ye  will 

14  acknowledge  unto  the  end:  as  also  ye  did  acknowledge 
us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  glorying,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come  before 
unto  you,  that  ye  might  have  a  second  benefit;  and  by 

16  you  to  pass  into  Macedonia,  and  again  from  Macedonia 
to  come  unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be  set  forward  on 

17  my  journey  unto  Juda3a.     When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  shew  fickleness?  or  the  things  that  I  pur- 
pose, do  I  purpose  according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me 

18  there  should  be  the  yea  yea  and  the  nay  nay?    But  as 
God  is  faithful,  our  word  toward  you  is  not  yea  and 

19  nay.      For  the   Son   of   God,   Jesus   Christ,  who   was 
preached  among  you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Sylvanus 
and  Timothy,  was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  is  yea. 

20  For  how  many  soever  be  the  promises  of  God,  in  him 
is  the  yea:  wherefore  also  through  him  is  the  Amen, 

21  unto  the  glory  of  God  through  us.     Now  he  that  stab- 
lisheth  us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  anointed  us,  is  God; 


346 


1L   (JOR1NT1IIAN8,  L 

6  And  Whether  we  be  afflicted,  it^  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation,  which  is  effectual  in  the  enduring  of  the 
same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer:    or  whether  we  be 
comforted,  it  is  for  your  consolation  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stedfast,  knowing,  that  as  ye 
arc  partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  be  also  of  the 
consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of  our 
trouble  which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  pressed  out 
of  measure,  above  strength,  insomuch  that  we  despaired 
even  of  life:  i 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of  death  in  ourselves,  that 
we  should  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which  raiseth 
the  dead: 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so  great  a  death,  and  doth 
deliver:  in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by  prayer  for  us,  that  for 
the  gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  the  means  of  many  persons 
thanks  may  be  given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity,  not  with 
fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our 
conversation  in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you- 
ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you,  than  what 
ye  read  or  acknowledge ;  and  I  trust  ye  shall  acknowledge 
even  to  the  end; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged  us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also  are  our's  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come  unto 
you  before,  that  ye  might  have  a  second  benefit; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia,  and  to  come 
again   out  of   Macedonia  unto   you,   and   of   you  to  .be 
brought  on  my  way  toward  Judaea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus  minded,  did  I  use  lightness? 
or  the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  according  to  the 
flesh,  that  with  me  there  should  be  3^ea  yea,  and  nay  nay?   - 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word  toward  you  was  not  yea 
and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  preached 
among  you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timotheus, 
was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

^20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in 
him  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us  with  you  in  Christ,  and 
hath  anointed  us,  is  God; 

346 


1L  CORINTHIANS. 

22  who  also  sealed  us,  and  gave  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit 
in  our  hearts. 

23  But  I  call  God  for  a  witness  upon  my  soul,  that  to 

24  spare  you  I  forbare  to  come  unto  Corinth.    Not  that 
\ve  have  lordship  over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 


2  your  joy:  for  by  faith  ye  stand.     But  I  determined  this 
for  myself,  that  I  would  not  come  again  to  you  with 

2  sorrow.     For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  then  is  he  that 
maketh  me  glad,   but  he  that  is  made  sorry  by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote   this   very   thing,  lest,  when   1   came,  I 
should  have  sorrow7  from  them   of  whom  I  on  slit  to 
rejoice;  having  confidence  in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the 

4  joy  of  you  all.     For  out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish 
of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many  tears;  not  that  ye 
should  be  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  might  know7  the  love 
which  I  have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  hath  caused  sorrow,  he  hath  caused  sor- 
row, not  to  me,  but  in  part  (that  I  press  not  too  heavily) 

•6  to  you  all.     Sufficient  to  such  a  one  is  this  punishment 

7  which  was  inflicted  by  the  many;  so  that  contrariwise 
ye  should  rather  forgive  him  and  comfort  him,  lest  by 
any  means  such  a  one  should  be  swallowed  up  with  his 

8  overmuch  sorrow.      Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  con- 

9  firm  your  love  toward  him.     For  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the  proof  of  you,  whether  ye 

10  are  obedient  in  all  things.     But  to  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also:  for  W7hat  I  also  have  forgiven,  if  I 
have  forgiven  any  thing,  for  your  sakes  liate  I  forgiven 

11  it  in  the  person  of  Christ;  that  no  advantage  may  be 
gained  over  us  by  Satan:  for  wre  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices. 

12  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  for  the  gospel  of  Christ, 

13  and  when  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the  Lord  I  had 
no  relief  for  my  spirit,    because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother:  but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went  forth  into 

14  Macedonia.     But  thanks  be  unto  God,   which  always 


347 


IL  COlWmn'AXK  IL 


23  Who  hatli  also  sealed  us,  and  given  th-e  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a  record  upon  my  soul,  that 
to  spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion  over  your  faith,  but 
are  helpers  of  your  joy:  for  .by  faith  ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II, 

I  Having  shewed  the  reason  why  he  came  not  to  them,  6  herequireth 
tliem  to  forgive  and  to  comfort  thai  excommunicated  person,  10 
even  as  Jum&elf  also  upon  Jus  true  repentance  had  forgiven  him, 
12  declaring  withal  why  lie  departed  from  Troas  to  Macedonia,  14 
and  Hue  happy  success  which  God  gave  to  his  preadiing  in  all 
places, 

BUT  I  determined  this  with  myself,  that  I  would  not 
come  again  to  you  in  heaviness, 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  is  he  then  that  rnaketh 
me  glad,  but  the  same  which  is  made  sorry  by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I 
should  have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice; 
having  confidence  in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  Uitjoy  of  you 
all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish  of  heart  I 
wrote  unto  you  with  many  tears;  not  that  ye  should  be 
grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know  the  love  which  I  have 
more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief,  he  hath  not  grieved  me, 
but  in  part:  that  I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this  punishment,  which  mis 
inflicted  of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought  rather  to  forgive  Mm, 
and  comfort  him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should  be  swal- 
lowed up  with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that  ye  would  confirm  your 
love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  I  forgive  also:  for  if  I 
forgave  any  thing,  to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for  your  sakes 
forgave  lit  in  the  person  of  Christ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  advantage  of  us:  for  wre  are 
not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came  to  Troas  to  preach  Christ's 
gospel,  and  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  because  I  found  not  Titus 
my  brother:   but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went  from 
thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  which  always  causeth  us  to 

347 


//.   CORINTHIANS. 

leadeth  us  in  triumph  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest 
through  us  the  savour  of  his  knowledge  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ  unto  God,  in  them 

16  that  are  being  saved,  and  in  them  that  are  perishing;  to 
the  one  a  savour  from  death  unto  death;  to  the  other  a 
savour  from  life  unto  life:     And  who  is  sufficient  for 

17  these  things?    For  we  are  not  as  the  many,  corrupting 
the  word  of  God :  but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in 
the  sight  of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ. 


3     Are  we  beginning  again  to  commend  ourselves?  or 
need  we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  commendation  to  you 

2  or  from  you?    Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our  hearts, 

3  known  and  read  of  all  men ;  being  made  manifest  that  ye 
are  an  epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us,  written  not 
with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God;  not  in 
tables  of  stone,  but  in  tables  that  are  hearts  of  flesh. 

4  And  such  confidence  have  we  through  Christ  to  God- 

5  ward:    not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves,   to   ac- 
count any  thing  as  from  ourselves;  but  our  sufficiency 

6  is  from  God;  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as  ministers 
of  a  new  covenant;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit: 

7  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.     But  if 
the   ministration  of  death,    written,   and  engraven  on 
stones,  came  with  glory,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  look  stedfastly  upon  the  face  of  Moses  for 
the  glory  of  his  face;  which  glory  was   passing  away: 

8  how  shall  not  rather  the  ministration  of  the  spirit  be 

9  with  glory?    For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  is 
glory,  much  rather  doth  the  ministration  of  righteous- 

1 10  ness  exceed  in  glory.     For  verily  that  which  hath  been 

made  glorious  hath  not  been  made  glorious  in  this  re- 

11  spect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that  surpasseth.     For  if 

that  which  passeth  away  was  with  glory,  much  more 

that  which  remaineth  is  in  glory. 


348 


//.  CORINTHIAN^  1IL 

triumph  in  Christ,  and  makcth  manifest  the  savour  of  his 
knowledge  by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in 
them  that  are  saved,  and  in  them  that  perish: 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour  of  death  unto  death;  and 
to  the  other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life.     And  who  is  suf- 
ficient for  these  things? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which  corrupt  the  word  of 
God:  but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God 
speak  we  in  Christ. 


CHAPTER  III. 

1  Lest  their  false  teachers  should  charge  him  with  vainglory,  lie 
shewetJi  the  faith  and  graces  of  the  Corinthians  to  be  a  sufficient 
commendation  of  his  ministry.  6  Whereupon  entering  a,  com /HI  i 
ison  between  the  ministers  of  tJie  law  and  of  the  gospel,  VI  li-,> 
proveth  that  his  ministry  is  so  far  the  more  excellent,  as  the  gos- 
pel of  life  and  liberty  is  more  glorious  than  the  laio  of  condemna- 
tion, 

O  we  begin  again  to  commend  ourselves?  or  need  we, 
as  some  others,  epistles  of  commendation  to  you,  or 
letters  of  commendation  from  you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our  hearts,  known  and 
read  of  all  men: 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly  declared  to  be  the  epis- 
tle of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  written  not  with  ink,  but 
with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God;  not  in  tables  of  stone, 
but  in  fleshy  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through  Christ  to  God-ward: 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think  any 
thing  as  of  ourselves;  but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  new  tes- 
tament; not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  foj*  the  letter 
killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  written  and  engraven 
in  stones,  wras  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  coufll 
not  stedfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his 
countenance;  which  glory  was  to  be  done  away: 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the  spirit  be  rather 
glorious? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  be  glory,  much 
more  doth   the   ministration    of  righteousness  exceed  in 
glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made  glorious  had  no  gk>ry 
in  this  respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done  away  was  glorious,  much 
more  that  which  remaineth  is  glorious. 

348 


IT.   CORINTHIANS. 

12      Having  therefore  such  a  hope,  we  use  great  boldness  of 

18  speech,  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a  veil  upon  his 

face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  should  not  look  sted- 

14  fastly  on  the  end  of  that  which  was  passing  away:  hut 
their  minds  were  hardened:  for  until  this  very  day  as 
the  reading  of  the  old  covenant  the  same  veil  remaineth 

15  unlifted;  which  veil  is  done  away  in  Christ.     But  unto 
this  day,  whensoever  Moses  is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon 

16  their  heart.     But  whensoever  it  shall  turn  to  the  Lord, 

17  the  veil  is  taken  away.     Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit: 

18  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty.  But 
we  all,  with  unveiled  face  reflecting  as  a  mirror  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  are  transformed  into  the  same  image 
from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  from  the  Lord  the  Spirit. 


4      Therefore  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  even  as  we 

2  obtained  mercy,  we  faint  not:  but  we  have  renounced 
the  hidden  things  of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness, 
nor  handling  the  word  of  God   deceitfully;  but  by  the 
manifestation   of  the   truth   commending   ourselves   to 

3  every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.    •  But  and 
if  our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is  veiled  in  them  that  are  per- 

4  ishing:  in  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the 
minds  of  the  unbelieving,  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  of 
the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should 

5  not  dawn  upon  them.     For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your  servants  for 

6  Jesus'  sake.      Seeing  it  is  God,  that  said,  Light  shall 
shine  out  of  darkness,  who  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give 
the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the 
exceeding  greatness  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and 

8  not  from   ourselves;  we  are  pressed  on  every  side,  yet 

9  not  straitened;  perplexed,  yet  not  unto  despair;  pursued, 
yet   not  forsaken;   smitten   down,  yet   not  destroyed; 


349 


iL  CORINTHIANS,  iv. 

13  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such  hope,  we  use  great 
plainness  of  speech: 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that 
the  children  of  Israel  could  not  stedfastly  look  to  the  end 
of  that  wliich  is  abolished: 

14  But  their  minds  were  blinded:   for  until   this  day 
remaineth  the  same  vail  untaken  away  in  the  reading  of 
the  old  testament;  which  mil  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail 
i's  upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless  when  it  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail 
shall  be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit:  and  where  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  is,  there  is  Iibert3r. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face  beholding  as  in  a  glass  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same  image  from 
glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sincerity  and  faithful  diligence 
in  preaching  the  gospel,  7  and  how  the  troubles  and  persecutions 
which  he  daily  endured  for  the  same  did  redound  to  the  praise  of 
God's  power,  12  to  the  benefit  of  the  church,  16  and  to  the  apostle's 
own  eternal  glory. 

rpHEREFORE  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  as  we  have 
I  received  mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden  things  of  dishonesty, 
not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of  God 
deceitfully;  but  by  manifestation  of  the  truth  commend- 
ing ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

3  But  if  our  Gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to  them  that  are 
lost: 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the  minds 
of  them  which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of  the  glorious 
gospel  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should  shine 
unto  them. 

5  For  wre  preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  the 
Lord;  and  ourselves  your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to  shine  out  of 
darkness,  hath  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the 
knowledge  of,  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the 
excellency  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet  not  distressed;  'ire 
are  perplexed,  but  not  in  despair; 

9  Persecuted,    but   not   forsaken;    cast  down,   but  not 
destroyed; 

849 


//.    CORINTHIANS. 

10  always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the  dying  of  Jesus,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  alway  delivered  unto  death  for 
Jesus' sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  rnay  be  manifested 

12  in  our  mortal  flesh.     So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but 

13  life  in  you.     But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  accord- 
ing to  that  which  is  written,  I   believed,  and  therefore 
did  I  speak;  we  also  believe,  and  therefore  also  we  speak; 

14  knowing  thai",  he  which  raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus,  and   shall  present  us  with 

15  you.     For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes,  that  the  grace, 
being  multiplied   through   the   many,  may    cause   the 
thanksgiving  to  abound  unto  the  glory  of  God. 

16  Wherefore  we  faint  not;  but  though  our  outward  man 
is  decaying,  yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light   affliction,    which  is   for   the    moment, 
worketh  for  us  more  and  more  exceedingly  an  eternal 

18  weight  of  glory;  while  we  look  not  at  the  things  which 
are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not  seen:  for  the 
things  which  are   seen   are   temporal;   but   the   things 
which  are  not  se#n  are  eternal. 


&  For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly  house  of  our  taber- 
nacle be  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  from  God,  a 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  verily  in  this  we  groan,  longing  to  be  clothed  upon 

3  with  our  habitation  which  is  from  heaven :  if  so  be  that 

4  being  clothed  we  shall  not  be  found  naked.     For  in- 
deed we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  do  groan,   being 
burdened;  not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but  that 
we  would  be  clothed  upon,  that  what  is  mortal  may  be 

5  swallowed  up  of  life.     Now  he  that  wrought  us  for  this 
very  thing  is  God,  who  gave  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the 

6  Spirit.     Being  therefore  always  of  good  courage,  and 
knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we 

7  arc  absent  from  the  Lord  (for  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 

8  sight);  we  are  of  good  courage,  I  say,  and  are  willing 
rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  at  home 

350 


II    CORINTHIANS,    V. 

10  Always  bearing  about  iu  the  body  the  dying  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  mani- 
fest in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  alway  delivered  unto  death  for 
Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  mani- 
fest in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  iu  us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  as  it  is 
written,  I  believed,  and  therefore  have  I  spoken;  we  also 
believe,  and  therefore  speak; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes,  that  the  abundant 
grace  might  through  the  thanksgiving  of  many  redound  to 
the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not;  but  though  our  out- 
ward man  perish,  yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by 
day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which  is  but  fora  moment, 
worketh  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but 
at  the  things  which  are  not  seen:  for  the  things  which  are 
seen  are  temporal;  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are 
eternal.  ' 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  That  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal  glory,  9  and  in  expectance 
of  it,  and  of  the  general  judgment,  he  laboureth  to  keep  a  goo  I 
conscience,  12  not  that  he  may  herein  boast  of  himself,  14  but  «.<? 
one  that,  having  received  life  from  Christ,  endeavoureth  to  live  as 
a  new  creature  to  Christ  only,  18  and  by  his  ministry  of  reconcil- 
iation to  reconcile  others  also  in  Christ  to  God. 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  taberna- 
cle were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God,  an 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  wre  groan,  earnestly  desiring  to  be  clothed 
upon  with  our  house  which  is  from  heaven: 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we  s^iall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  do  groan,  being  bur- 
dened  not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but  clothed 
upon,  that  mortality  might  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us  for  the  selfsame  thing  is 
God,  who  also  hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always  confident,  knowing  that,  whilst 
we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord: 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight:) 

8  We  are  confident,  I  sti-y,  and  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

350 


//.    (JORINT1IIANR 

9  with  the  Lord.     Wherefore  also  we  make  it  our  aim, 
whether  at  home  or  absent,   to  be  well-pleasing  unto 

10  him.     For  we  must  all  be  made  manifest  before  the 
judgement-seat  of  Christ;  that  each  one  may  receive  the 
things  done  in  the  body,    according  to  what  he  hath 
done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men,  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God;  and  I  hope 
that  we  are  made  manifest  also  in  you-r  consciences. 

12  We  are  not  again  commending  ourselves  unto  you,  but ' 
speak  as  giving  you  occasion  of  glorying  on  our  behalf, 
that  ye  may  have  wherewith  to  answer  them  that  glory 

13  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart,     For  whether  we  are 
beside  ourselves,  it  is  unto  God;  or  whether  we  are  of 

14  sober  mind,  it  is  unto  you.     For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us;  because  we  thus  judge,  that  one  died  for 

15  all,  therefore  all  died;   and  he  died  for  all,  that  they 
which  live  should  no  longer  live  unto  themselves,  but 
unto   him   who   for   their   sakes  died  and   rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  we  henceforth  know  no  man  after  the  flesh : 
even  though  we  have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet 

17  now  we  know  him  so  no  more.     Wherefore  if  any  man 
is  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature:  the  old  things  are 

18  passed  away;  behold,   they  are  become  new.     But  all 
things  are  of  God,  who  reconciled  us  to  himself,  through 
Christ,  and  gave  unto  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation; 

19  to  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  reckoning  unto  them  their  trespasses, 
and  having  committed  unto  us  the  word  of  reconcilia- 
tion. 

20  We  are  ambassadors  therefore  on  behalf  of  Christ,  as 
though  God  were  intreating  by  us:  we  beseech  you  on 

21  behalf  of  Christ,  be   ye  reconciled  to  God.     Him  wlro 
knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be  sin  on  our  behalf;  that  we 


O  might  become  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him.     And 
working  together  with  him  we  iutreat  also  that  ye  re- 
851 


//.  CORINTHIANS,    VI. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that,  whether  present  or  absent, 
we  may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ)  that  every  one  may  receive  the  things  done  in  his 
body,  according  to  that  he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore   the  terror  of  the  Lord,  we  per- 
suade men;  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God;  and  I 
trust  also  are  made  manifest  in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves  again  unto  you,  but 
give  you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have 
somewhat  to  amicer  them  which  glory  in  appearance,  and 
not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside  ourselves,  it  is  to  God:  or 
whether  we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth  us,  because  we 
thus  judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were  all  dead: 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that  they  which  live  should 
not  henceforth  live  unto  themselves,  but  unto  him  which 
died  for  them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know  we  no  man  after  the  flesh; 
yea,  though  we  have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now 
henceforth  know  we  him  no  more. 

1 7  Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature : 
old  things  are  passed  away;  behold,  all  things  are  become 
new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hath  reconciled  us  to 
himself  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  bath  given  to  us  the  ministry 
of  reconciliation; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them;  and 
hath  committed  unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though 
God  did  beseech  you  by  us:  we  pray  you  in  Christ's  stead, 
be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no 
sin ,  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

.  That  he  hath  approved  himself  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ,  h»tl>. 
bj/  his  exhortations,  3  and  by  integrity  of  life,  4  and  by  patient  <:i>- 
flaring  all  kinds  of  affliction  and  disgraces  for  the  gospel.  10  nf 
which  he  speaketh  the  more  boldly  amongst  them,  because  his  heart 
is  open  to  them,  13  and  he  ejcpecteth  the  like  affection  from  them 
again,  14  exhorting  to  flee  the  society  and  pollutions  of  idolaters, 
a.s  being  themselves  temples  of  the  living  God. 

E  then,  as  workers  together  with  him,  beseech  you 
also  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 
351 


//.   CORINTHIANS. 


2  ceive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain  (for  he  saith, 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  hearkened  unto  thee, 

And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee: 

behold,  now  is  the  acceptable  time;  behold,  now  is  the 

3  day  of  salvation):  giving  no  occasion  of  stumbling  in 

4  any  thing,  that  our  ministration  be  not  blamed;  but  in 
everything  commending  ourselves,  as  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in   afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  dis- 

5  tresses,   in   stripes,   in    imprisonments,  in    tumults,   in 

6  labours,    in   watchipgs,    in    fastings;    in    pureness,    in 
knowledge,  in  longsulfering,  in  kindness,  in  the  Holy 

7  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned,  in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the 
power  of  God;  by  the  armour  of  righteousness  on  the 

8  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  glory'and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true; 

9  as  unknown,  and  y^well  known;  as  dying,  and  behold, 

10  we  live;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed;  as  "sorrowful,  yet 
alvvay  rejoicing;  as   poor,    yet  making  many  rich;  as 
having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  O  Corinthians,  our  heart 

12  is  enlarged.     Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye  are 

13  straitened  in  your  owTn  affections.     Now  for  a  recom- 
pense in  like  kind  (1  speak  as  unto  my  children),  be  ye 
also  enlarged. 

14  Be  not  unequally  yoked  with  unbelievers :  for  what 
fellowship  have  righteousness  and  iniquity?    or  what 

15  communion  hath  light  with  darkness?    And  what  con- 
cord hath  Christ  with  Belial?  or  what  portion  hath  a 

16  believer  with  an    unbeliever?      And  what  agreement 
hath  a  temple  of  God  with  idols?  for  we  are  a  temple 
of  the  living  God;  even  as  God  said,  I  will  dwell  in 
them,  and  walk  in  them;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and 

17  they  shall  be  my  people.     Wherefore 

Come    ye    out    from    among    them,    and    be    ye 

separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing; 
And  I  will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  to  you  a  Father, 

And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons  and  daughters. 


352 


//.  CORINTHIANS,    VL 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard  thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and 
in  the  day  of  salvation  have  I  succoured  thee:  behold,  now 
e*  the  accepted  time;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing,  that  the  ministry  be 
not  blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving  ourselves  as  the  ministers 
of  God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in 
distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  in  labours,  in 
watchings,  in  fastings; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by  long-suffering,  by  kind- 
ness, by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the  power  of  God,  by  the  ar- 
mour of  righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil  report  and  good  re- 
port: as  deceivers,  and  yet  true; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well  known;  as  dying,  and,  be- 
hold, we  live;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  al way  rejoicing;  as  poor, yet  making 
many  rich;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  our 
heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye  are  straitened  in 
your  own  bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompence  in  the  same,  (I  speak  as  unto 
my  children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  together  with  unbelievers: 
for  what  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  unrighteous- 
ness? and  what  communion  hath  light  with  darkness? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial?  or  what 
part  hath  he  that  belie veth  with  an  infidel? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  with 
idols?  for  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living  God;  as  God  hath 
said,  I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them ;  and  I  will 
be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye 
separate,  saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not'the  unclean  thing; 
and  I  will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  be  my 
sons  and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

352 


11.  COIUXTWAX& 


7  saith    tbe  Lord  Almighty.      Having    therefore  these 
promises,  "beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  i'vom   all 
defilement  of  fle&h  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the 
fear  of  God. 

2      Open  your  hearts  to  us;  we  wronged  no  man,  we 

8  corrupted  no  man,  we  took   advantage  of  no  man,     I 
say  it  Dot  to  condemn  you;  for  I  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  together  and  live  together. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  on  your  behalf;  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I 
overflow  with  joy  in  all  our  affliction, 

5  For  even  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our 
flesh  had  no  relief,  but  we  were  afflicted  on  every  side; 

6  without  were  fightings,  within  were  fears.     Nevertheless 
he  that  comforteth  the   lowly,  even  God,  comforted  us 

7  by  the  coming  of  Titus ;  and  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  also  by  the  comfort,  wherewith  he  was  comforted  in 
you,  while   he   told  us  your  longing,  your  mourning, 

8  your  zeal  for  me;  so   that   I  rejoiced  yet  more.     For 
though  I  made   you   sorry  with  my  epistle,  I  do  not 
regret  it,  though  I  did  regret;  for  I  see  that  that  epistle 

9  made   you  sorry,    though   but   for   a   season.      Now   I 
rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  were 
made  sorry  unto  repentance:  for  ye  were  made  sorry 
after  a  godly  sort,  that  ye  might  suffer  loss  by  us  in 

10  nothing.     For  godly  sorrow  worketh  repentance  unto 
salvation,  a  repentance  which  hringeth  no  regret:  but 

11  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh  death.     For  behold, 
this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  earnest  care   it  wrought  in  you,  yea, 
what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, what  indignation,  yea, 
what  fear,  yea,  what  longing,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what 
avenging!   In  everything  ye  approved  yourselves  to  be 

12  pure  "in  the  matter.     So  although  I  wrote  unto  you,  1 
wrote  not  for  his  cause  that  did  the  wrong,  nor  for  his 
cause  that  suffered  the  wrong,  but  rhat  your  earnest  care 
for  us  might  be  made  manifest  unto  you  in  the  sight  of 


853 


//.  CORINTHIANS,    VIL 


CHAPTER  VII. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  exhorting  them  to  purity  of  Ufa  2  and  to  beat 
him  like  affection  as  he  doth  to  them,  3  Whereof  lest  he  might 
seem  to  doubt,  he  declareth  what  comfort  he  took  in  his  afflic- 
tions, by  the  report  which  Titus  gave  of  their  godly  sorrow,  which 
his  former  epistle  had  wrought  in  them,  13  and  of  their  loving- 
kindness  and  obedience  towards  Titus,  answerable  to  his  former 
boastings  of  them, 

HAVING  therefore  these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let 
us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh 
and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us;  we  have  wronged  no  man,  we  have  cor- 
rupted no  man,  we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

8  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn  you:  for  I  have  said  before, 
that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and  live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  of  yo\i:  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I  am  exceeding 
joyful  in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when   we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our  flesh 
had  no  rest,  but  we  were  troubled  on  every  side ;  without 
were  fightings,  within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  comforteth  those  that  are  cast 
down,  comforted  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus; 

7  And  not  by  his  coining  only,  but  by  the  consolation 
wherewith  he  was  comforted  in  you,  when  he  told  us  your 
earnest  desire,  your  mourning,  your  fervent  mind  toward 
me;  so  that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with  a  letter,  I  do  not 
repent,  though  I  did  repent :  for  I  perceive  that  the  same 
epistle  hath  made  you  sorry,  though  it  were  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that 
ye  sorrowed  to  repentance:  for  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a 
godly  manner,   that  ye  might  receive  damage  by  us  in 
nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  repentance  to  salvation  not 
to  be  repented   of:  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh 
death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after 
a  godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what 
clearing  of  yourselves,   yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what 
fear,  yea,  what  vehement  desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what 
revenge!    In  all  things  ye  have  approved  yourselves  to  be 
clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote  unto  you,  I  did  it  not  for 
his  cause  that  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that 
suffered  wrong,  but  that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight  of 
God  might  appear  unto  you. 

N.  T.— 12  358 


//.   CORINTHIANS. 

13  Gfod.     Therefore  we .  have  been  comforted :  and  in  our 
comfort  we  joyed  the  more  exceedingly  for  the  joy  of 
Titus,  because  his  spirit  hath  been  refreshed  by  you 

14  all.     For  if  in  any  thing  I  have  gloried  to  him  on  your 
behalf,  I  was  not  put  to  shame;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  so  our  glorying  also,  which  I 

15  made  before  Titus,  was  found  to  be  truth.     And   his 
inward  affection  is  more  abundantly  toward  you,  whilst 
he  remembereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with  fear 

16  and  trembling  ye  received  him.     I  rejoice  that  in  every 
thing  I  am  of  good  courage  concerning  you. 


8      Moreover,  brethren,  we  make  known  to  you  the  grace 
of  God  which  hath  been  given  in  the  churches  of  Mace- 

2  donia;  how  that  in  much  proof  of  affliction  the  abun- 
dance of  their  joy  and   their  deep  poverty  abounded 

3  unto  the  riches'  of  their  liberality.     For  according  to 
their  power,  I  bear  witness,  yea  and  beyond  their  power, 

4  they  gave  of  their  own  accord,  beseeching  us  with  much 
intreaty  in  regard  of  this  grace  and  the  fellowship  in  the 

5  ministering  to  the  saints:  and  this,  not  as  we  had  hoped, 
but  first  they  gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  to 

6  us  by  the  will  of  God.     Insomuch  that  we  exhorted 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  made  a  beginning  before,  so  he 

7  would  also  complete  in  you  this  grace  also.     But  as  ye 
abound  in   every  thing,   in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
knowledge,  and  in  all  earnestness,  and  in  your  love  to 

8  us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also.     I  speak  not 
by  way  of  commandment,  but  as  proving  through  the 
earnestness  of  others  the   sincerity  also  of  your  love, 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that, 
though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  become  rich.     And 

10  herein  I  give  my  judgement:  for  this  is  expedient  for 
you,  who  were  the  first  to  make  a  beginning  a  year  ago, 

11  iiot  only  to  do,  but  also  to  will.     But  now  complete  the 
doing  also;   that  as  there  was  the  readiness  to  will,  so 


//.  CORINTHIANS,    VIII. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in  your  comfort:  yea, 
and  exceedingly  the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy  of  Titus, 
because  his  spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  1  have  boasted  any  thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am 
not  ashamed;  but  as  we  spake  all  things  to  you  in  truth, 
even  so  our  boasting,  which  I  made  before  Titus,  is  found 
a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is  more  abundant  toward 
you,  whilst  he  remembereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how 
with  fear  and  trembling  ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have  confidence  in  you  in  all 
tilings. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution  for  the  poor  saints 
at  Jerusalem,  by  the  example  of  the  Macedonians,  7  by  commen- 
dation of  their  former  forwardness,  9  by  the  example  of  Christ,  14 
and  by  the  spiritual  profit  that  shall  redound  to  themselves  there- 
by: 16  commending  to  them  the  integrity  and  willingness  of 
Titus,  and  those  other  brethren,  who  upon  his  request,  exhorta- 
tion, and  commendation,  were  purposely  come  to  them  for  Hits 
business. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do  you  to  wit  of  the  grace 
of  God  bestowed  on  the  churches  of  Macedonia; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of  affliction  the  abundance  of 
their  joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abounded  unto  the  riches 
of  their  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  record,  yea,  and  beyond 
their  power  they  were  willing  of  themselves; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  in  treaty  that  we  would  receive 
the  gift,  and  take  upon  us  the  fellowship  of  the  ministering 
to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we  hoped,  but  first  gave  their 
own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun, 
so  he  would  also  finish  in  you  the  same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in  every  thing,  m  faith,  and 
utterance,  and  knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence,  and  in  your 
love  to  us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment,  but  by  occasion  of  the 
forwardness  of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity  of  youi 
love 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that, 
though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice :  for  this  is  expedient 
for  you,  who  have  begun  before,  not  only  to  do,  but  also 
to  be  forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the  doing  of  it;  that  as  then 

354 


//.   CORINTHIANS. 

there  may  be  the  completion  also  out  of  your,  ability. 

12  For  if  the  readiness  is  there,  it  is  acceptable  according 

13  as  a  man  hath,  not  .according  as  lie  hath  not.     F 'or  /  say 
not  this,  that  ^thers  maybe  eased,  and  ye  distressed: 

14  but  by  equality;  your  abundance  being  a  supply  at  this 
present  time  for  their  want,  that  their  abundance  also 
may  become  a  supply  for  your  want;  that  there  may 

15  be  equality:  as  it  is  written,  He  that  gathered  much  had 
nothing  over;  and  he  that  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  '  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  putteth  the  same  earnest 

17  care  for  you  into   the  heart  of  Titus.     For  indeed  he 
accepted  our  exhortation;  but  being  himself  very  ear- 

18  nest,  he  went  forth  unto  you  of  his  own   accord.     And 
we  have  sent   together  with  him   the  brother  whose 
praise  in  the  gospel  is  spread  through  all  the  churches; 

19  and  not  only  so,  but  who  was  also  appointed   by  the 
churches  to  travel  with  us  in  the  matter  of  this  grace, 
which  is  ministered  by  us  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and 

20  to  shew  our  readiness:    avoiding  this,  that  any   man 
should  blame  us  in  the  matter  of  this  bounty  which  is 

21  ministered  by  us:  for  we  take   thought  for  things  hon- 
ourable, not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the 

22  sight  of  men.      And  we   have   sent  with  them    our 
brother,  whom  we  have  many  times  proved  earnest  in 
many  things,  but  now  much  more  earnest,  by  reason  of 

23  the  great  confidence  which  he  hath  in  you.     Whether 
any  inquire  about  Titus,  he  is  my  partner   and  my  fel- 
low-worker  to   you-ward;    or   our   brethren,   they   are 
the  messengers  of  the  churches,  tliey  are  the  glory  of 

24  Christ.     Shew  ye  therefore  unto  them  in  the  face  of  the 
churches  the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our  glorying  on 
your  behalf. 


9      For  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is 

2  superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you:  for  I  know  your 

readiness,  of  which  1  glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of 

Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath  been  prepared  for  a  year 

pas';  n:i:l  your  zeal  hath  stirred  up  very  many  of  them. 


//.   CORINTHIANS,  IX, 

was  a  readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be  a  performance  also 
out  of  that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing  mind,  z'^s- accepted  accord- 
ing to  that  a  man  hath,  and  not  according  to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other  men   be  eased,  and  ye 
burdened: 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now  at  this  time  your  abun- 
dance may  be  a  supply  for  their  want,  that  their  abundance 
also  maybe  a  supply  for  your  want:  that  there  maybe 
equality : 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that  had  gartered  much  had  noth- 
ing over;  and  he  that  had  (jalhcrcd  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  le  to  God,  which  put  the  same  earnest 
care  into  the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  exhortation;  but  being 
more  forward,  of  his  own  accord  he  went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him  the  brother,  whose  praise 
is  in  the  gospel  throughout  all  the  churches; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who  was  also  chosen  of  the 
churches  to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace,  which  is  admin- 
istered by  us  to  the  glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and  declaration 
of  your  ready  mind: 

20  Avoiding  this, -that  no  man  should  blame  us  in  this 
abundance  which  is  administered  by  us: 

21  Providing  for  honest  things,  not  only  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our  brother,  whom  we 
have  oftentimes  proved  diligent  in  many  things,  but  now 
much  more  diligent,  upon  the  great  confidence  which  / 
hare  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  enquire  of  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and 
fellowhelper  concerning  you:  or  our  brethren  be  enquired 
of,  they  are  the  messengers  of  the  churches,  and  the  glory 
of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them,  and  before  the  churches, 
the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  yieldeth  the  reason  why,  though  he  knew  their  forwardness,  yet 
he  sent  Titus  and  his  brethren  beforehand.  6  And  he  proceedet/i 
in  stirring  them  up  to  a  bountiful  alms,  as  being  but  a  kind  of 
sowing  of  seed,  10  which  shall  return  a  great  increase  to  them,  13 
and  occasion  a  great  sacrifice  of  thanksgivings  unto  God. 

FOR  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is 
superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of  your  mind,  for  which 
I  boast  of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia,   that  Achaia  was 
ready  a  year  ago;  and  your  zeal  hath  provoked  very  many. 
355 


IL    CORINTHIANS, 

,  8  But  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our  glorying  on  your 
behalf  may  not  be  made  void  in  this  respect;  that,  even 

4  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  prepared:   lest  by  any  means,  if 
there  come  with  me  any  of  Macedonia,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be  put  to 

5  shame  in  this  confidence.     I  thought  it  necessary  there- 
fore to  in  treat  the  brethren,  that  they  would  go  before 
unto  you,  and  make  up  beforehand  your  aforepromised 
l)ounty,  that  the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of 
bounty,  and  not  of  extortion, 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap 
also  sparingly;   and  he  that  soweth  bountifully  shall 

7  reap  also  bountifully.     Let  each  man  do  according  as  he 
hath,purposed  in  his  heart;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  neces- 

8  sity:  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.     And  God  is  able 
to  make  all  grace  abound  unto  you;   that  ye,  having 
always  all  sufficiency  in  everything,  may  abound  unto 

9  every  good  work :  as  it  is  written, 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor; 
His  righteousness  abideth  for  ever. 

10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for 
food,  shall  supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for  sowing, 

11  and  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness:  ye  being 
enriched  in  everything  unto  all  liberality,  which  worketh 

12  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God.    For  the  ministration  of 
this  service  not  only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the  wants 
of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also  through  many  thanks- 

13  givings  unto  God;  seeing  that  through  the  proving  of 
you  by  this  ministration  they  glorify  God  for  the  obe 
dience  of  your  confession  unto  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and 
for  the  liberality  of  your  contribution  unto  them  and 

14  unto  all;  while  they  themselves  also,  with  supplication 
on  your  behalf,  long  after  you  by  reason  of  the  exceed- 

15  ing  grace  of  God  in  you.    Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  un- 
speakable gift. 


1C  Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  in  your  presence  am  lowly 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am  of  good  courage  toward 


//.   CORINTHIAN*,  X. 

8  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren,  lest  our  boasting  of  you 
should  be  in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may  be 
ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia  come  with  me,  and 
find  you  unprepared,  we  (ihat  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be 
ashamed  in  this  same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary  to  exhort  the  brethren, 
that  they  would  go  before  unto  you,  and  make  up  before- 
hand your  bounty,  whereof  ye  had  notice  before,  that  the 
same  might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and  not  as  of 
covetousness. 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  which  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap 
also  sparingly;  and  he  which  soweth  bountifully  shall  reap 
also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  purposeth  in  his  heart,  so 
let  Mm  give;    not  grudgingly,   or  of  necessity:  for  God 
love th  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound  toward  you; 
that  ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all  things,  may 
abound  to  every  good  work: 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dispersed  abroad;  he  hath 
given  to  the  poor:  his  righteousness  remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed  to  the  sower  both  minis- 
ter bread  for  your  food,  and  multiply  your  seed  sown,  and 
increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing  to  all   bountifulness, 
which  causeth  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of  this  service  not  only  sup- 
plieth  the  want  of  the  saints,  but  is  abundant  also  by  many 
thanksgivings  unto  God ; 

13  Whiles  by  the  experiment  of  this  ministration  they 
glorify  God  for  your  professed  subjection  unto  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  for  your  liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and 
unto  all  men  ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you,  which  long  after  you  for 
the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  who  disgraced  the  weakness  of  his  person 
and  bodily  presence,  he  setteth  out  the  spiritual  might  and  author- 
ity, with  which  he  is  armed  against  all  adversary  powers,  7  a. Cur- 
ing them  that  at  his  coming  he  ivill  be  found  as  mighty  in  word, 
as  he  is  now  in  writing  being  absent,  12  and  with al  taltfng  them 
for  reaching  out  themselves  beyond  their  compass,  and  vaunting 
themselves  into  other  men's  labours. 

OW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in  presence  am  base  among 
you,  but  being  absent  am  bold  toward  you : 
356 


//.   CORINTHIANS. 


2  you:  yea,  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  when  present 
shew  courage  with  the  confidence  wherewith  I  count  to 
be  bold  against  some,  which  count  of  us  as  if  we  walked 

3  according  to  the  flesh.    For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh, 

4  we  do  not  war  according  to  the  tiesh  (for  the  weapons  of 
our  warfare  are  not  of  the  flesh,  but  mighty  before  God  to 

5  the  casting  down  of  strong  holds) ;   casting  down  imagi- 
nations, and  every  high  thing  that  is  exalted  against  the 

/        knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  every  thought  into  cap- 

6  tivity  to  the  obedience  of  Christ;  and  being  in  readiness 
to  avenge  all  disobedience,  when  your  obedience  shall 

7  be  fulfilled.     Ye   look   at  the   things  that  are  before 
your  face.     If  any  man   trusteth  in  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's,  let  him  consider  this  again  with  himself,  that, 

8  even   as  he   is    Christ's,  so  also  are  we.     For  though 
I  should  glory  somewhat    abundantly  concerning   our 
authority  (which  the  Lord  gave  for  building  you  up, 
and  not  for  casting  you  down),  I  shall  not  be  put  to 

9  shame:  that  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  teirify  you  by 

10  my  letters.     For,  His  letters,  they  say,  are  weighty  and 
strong;  but  his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech 

11  of  no  account.     Let  such  a  one  reckcn  this,  that,  what 
we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  we  are  absent,  such  are 

12  we  also  in  deed  when  we   are  present.     For  we  are  not 
bold  to  number  or   compare  ourselves  with  certain  of 
them  that  commend    themselves:  but  they  themselves, 
measuring   themselves   by   themselves,  and  comparing 
themselves  with  themselves,  are  without  understanding. 

13  But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  cur  measure,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of    the  province  which  God  appor- 

14  tioned  to  us  as  a  measure,  to  reach  even  unto  you.    For 
we  stretch  not  ourselves  overmuch,  as  though  we  reached 
not  unto  you:  for  we  came  even  as  far  as  unto  you  in 

15  the  gospel  of  Christ:  not  glorying  beyond  our  measure, 
that  'is,  in  other  men's  labours;  but  having  hope  that,  as 
your  faith  groweth,  we  shall  be  magnified  in  you  accord- 

16  ing  to  our  province  unto  further  abundance,  so  as  to 
preach  the  gospel  even  unto  the  parts  beyond  you.  and 
not  to  glory  in  another's  province  in   regard  of  things 

17  ready  to  our  hand.     But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 

18  in   the   Lord.     For   not  he  that    commend eth   himself 
is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 


357 


II.   CORINTHIAN^  X. 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  be  bold  when  I  am 
present  with  that  confidence,  wherewith  I  think  to  be  bold 
against  some,  which  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked  according 
to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do  not  war  after 
the  flesh: 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal,  but 
mighty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong  holds;) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations,  and  every  high  thing  that 
exalteth  itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing 
into  captivity  every  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to  revenge  all  disobedience, 
when  your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the  outward  appearance? 
If  any  man  trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him  of 
himself  think  this  again,  that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are 
we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should   boast  somewhat  more   of  out- 
authority,  which  the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edification, 
and  not  for  your  destruction,  I  should  not  be  ashamed: 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,   say  they,  are  weighty  and  powerful ; 
but    his  bodily   presence    is  weak,  and  his  speech  con- 
temptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this,  that,  such  as  we  are  in 
word  by  letters  when  we  are  absent,  such  will  ice  be  also  in 
deed  when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  ourselves  of  the  number,  or 
compare  ourselves  with  some  that  commend  themselves: 
but  they  measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  and  compar- 
ing themselves  among  themselves,  are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things  without  our  measure, 
but  according  to  the  measure  of  the  rule  which  God  hath 
distributed  to  us,  a  measure  to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  beyond  our  measure,  as 
though  we  reached  not  unto  you :  for  we  are  come  as  far  as 
to  you  also  in  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ: 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without  our  measure,  that  is, 
of  other  men's  labours;  but  having  hope,  when  your  faitli 
is  increased,  that  we  shall  be  enlarged  by  you  according  to 
our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the  regions  beyond  you,  and 
not  to  boast  in  another  man's  line  of  things 'made  ready  to 
our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commendeth  himself  is  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

8S3 


II.   COBINT1UAXS. 


1 1    Would  that  ye  could  bear  with  me  in  a  little  foolish- 

2  ness:  nay  indeed  bear  with  me.     For  I  am  jealous  over 
you  with  a  godly  jealousy;  for  I  espoused  you  to  one 
husband,  that  I  "might  present  you  as  a  pure  virgin  to 

3  Christ.     But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent 
beguiled  Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your  minds  should  be 
corrupted  from  the    simplicity  and  the  purity  that  is 

4  toward  Christ.   For  if  he  that  corneth  preacheth  another 
Jesus,  whom  we  did  not  preach,  or  if  ye  receive  a  dif- 
ferent spirit,  which  ye  did  not  receive,  or  a  different 
gospel,  which  ye  did  not  accept,  ye  do  well  to  bear  with 

5  him.  For  I  reckon  that  I  am  not  a  whit  behind  the  very 

6  chiefest  apostles.     But  though  /  be  rude  in  speech,  yet 
am  I  not  in  knowledge;    nay,  in  every  thing  we  have 

7  made  it  manifest  among  all  men  to  you- ward.     Or  did  I 
commit  a  sin  in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be  exalted, 
because  I  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God  for  nought? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking  wages  of  them  that  I 

9  might  minister  unto  you;  and  when  I  was  present  with 
you  and  was  in  want,  I  was  not  a  burden  on  any  man ;  for 
the  brethren,  when  they  came  from  Macedonia,  supplied 
the  measure  of  my  want;  and  in  everything  I   kept 
myself  from  being  burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will  I 

10  keep  myself.     As  the  truth  of  Christ  'is  in  me,  no  man 
shall  stop  me  of  this  glorying  in  the  regions  of  Achaia? 

11  Wherefore?  because  I' love"  you  not?     God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occa- 
sion from  them  which  desire  an  occasion ;  that  wherein 

13  they  glory,  they  may  be  found   even  as  we.     For  such 

men    are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers,  fashioning 
themselves  into  apostles  of  Christ.     And  no  marvel; 

14  for  even  Satan  fashioneth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light. 

15  It  is  no  great  thing  therefore  if  his  ministers  also  fash- 


II. 


CHAPTER  XL 

1  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corinthians,  who  seemed  to  make 
more  account  of  the  false  apostles  than  of  him,  he  entereth  into  a 
forced  commendation  of  himself,  5  of  his  equality  with  the  chief 


Christ,  and  in  all  kind  of  sufferings  for  his  ministry,  far  supe- 
rior. 

"TTTOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear  with  me  a  little  in  my 
VV     folly:  and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with  godly  jealousy:  for  I 
have  espoused*  you  to  one  husband,  that  I  may  present  you 
as  a  chuste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled 
Eve  through  his  subtilty,   so  your  minds  should  be  cor- 
rupted from  the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  another  Jesus,  whom 
we   have   not  preached,  or  if  ye  receive    another    spirit, 
which  ye  have  not  received,  or  another  gospel,  which  ye 
have  not  accepted,  ye  might  well  bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit  behind  the  very  chief- 
est  apostles. 

6  But  though  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge; 
but  we  have  been  thoroughly  made  manifest  among  you  in 
all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence  in  abasing  myself  that  ye 
might  be  exalted,  because  I  have  preached  to  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God  freely? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking  wages  of  them,  to  do 
you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with  you,  and  wanted,  I  was 
chargeable  to  no  man:  for  that  which  was  lacking  to  me 
the  brethren  which  came  from  Macedonia  supplied :  and  in 
all  things  I  have  kept  myself  from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me 
of  this  boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  because  I  love  you  not?     God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do.  that  I  may  cut  off  occa- 
sion from  them  which  desire  occasion;  that  wherein  they 
glory,  they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers,  trans- 
forming themselves  into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan  himself  is  transformed  into 
an  angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 

358 


11.  CORINTHIANS. 


ion  themselves  as  ministers  of  righteousness;  whose  end 
shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  foolish;  but  if  ye 
do,  yet  as  foolish   receive  me,  that  I  also  may  glory  a 

17  little.     That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  after  the  Lord, 
but   as  in  foolishness,  in  this  confidence  of  glorying. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  bear  with  the   foolish  gladly,  being  wise  your- 

20  selves.     For  ye  bear  with  a  man,  if  he  bringeth  you  into 
bondage,  if  he  devoureth  you,  if  he  taketh  you  captive, 

21  if  he  exalteth  himself,  if  he  smiteth  you  on  the  face.     I 
speak  by  way  of  disparagement,  as  though  we  had  been 
weak.     Yet  whereinsoever  any  is  bold  1  (speak  in  fool- 

22  islmess),  I  am  bold  also.     Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  1. 
Are  they  Israelites?   so   am  I.     Are  they  the   seed  of 

23  Abraham?  so  am  I.     Are  the}^  ministers  of  Christ?   (I 
speak  as  one  beside  himself)  I  more;  in  labours  more 
abundantly,    in    prisons  more   abundantly,    in    stripes 

24  above  measure,  in  deaths  oft.     Of  the  Jews  five  times 

25  received  I  forty   stripes  save  one.     Thrice  was  I  beaten 
with  rods,  once    was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  ship- 

26  wreck,  a  night  and  a  day  have  I  begn  in  the  deep;  in 
journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  rivers,  in  perils  of  rob- 
bers, in  perils  from  my  countrymen,  in  perils  from  the 
Gentiles,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilder- 
ness, in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false  breth- 

27  ren;  in  labour  and  travail,  in  watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  tilings  that  are  without,  there  is  that  which 
presseth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety  for  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,   and  I  am  not  weak?   who    is  made  to 

30  stumble,   and   I  burn   not?     If  I  must   needs  glory,   I 
will   glory   of  the  things   that   concern  my  weakness. 

31  The    God  and    Father  of  the   Lord   Jesus,  he  who  is 

32  blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I.  lie  not.     In  Da- 
mascus the   governor  under  Aretas  the  king  guarded 

33  the  city  of  the  Damascenes,  in  order  to  take  me:  and 
through  a  window  was  I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the 
wall>  and  escaped  his  hands. 


359 


//.  CORINTHIANS,  XL 

transformed  as  the  ministers  of  righteousness;  whose  end 
shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  a  fool;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that  I  may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  it  not  after  the  Lord,  but 
as  it  were  foolishly,  in  this  confidence  of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the  flesh,  I  will  glory 
also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,   seeing  ye  yourselves  are 
wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a 
man  devour  you,  if  a  man   take  of  you,  if  a  man  exalt 
himself,  if  a  man  smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach,  as  though  we  had 
been  weak.     Howbeit  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I  speak 
foolishly,)  I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I.     Are  they  Israelites?  so 
am  I.     Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham?  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  am 
more;  in  labours  more  abundant,  in  stripes  above  measure, 
in  prisons  more  frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  live  times  received  I  forty  stripes  save 
one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned, 
thrice  I  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I  have  been 
in  the  deep; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of 
robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own  countrymen,  in  perils  by  the 
heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painf illness,  in  watchings  often,  in 
hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  naked- 
ness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are  without,  that  which  com- 
et h  upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak?  who  is  offended, 
and  I  burn  not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  which 
concern  mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
is  blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  under  Aretas  the  king  kept 
the  city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a  garrison,   desirous   to 
apprehend  me: 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket  was  I  let  down  by 
the  wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

359 


11.   CORINTHIANS, 


12    I  must  needs    glory,    though   it    is  not  expedient; 
but  I  will  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  know  a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago  (whether 
in  the  body,  I  know  not;  or  whether  out  of  the  bod}r, 
I  know  not;   God    knoweth),   such  a  one  caught  up 

3  even  to  the  third  heaven.     And   I  know  such  a  man 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I  know 

4  not;  God  knoweth),  how  that  he  was  caught  up  into 
Paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words,    which   it   is 

5  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter.     On  behalf  of  such  a 
one  will  I  glory:  but  on  mine  own  behalf  I  will  not 

6  glory,  save  in  my  weaknesses.     For  if  I  should  desire 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish;  for  I  shall   speak  the 
truth:   but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  account  of 
me  above  that  which   he   seeth   me   to  be  or  heareth 

7  from  me.     And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness 
of   the   revelations — wherefore,   that   I   should   not   be 
exalted  overmuch,  there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn   in 
the   flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to   buffet   me,    that  I 

8  should   not   be    exalted    overmuch.      Concerning    this 
thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 

9  from   me.     And  he  hath   said  unto  me,  My  grace   is 
sufficient  for  thee*   for  my  power  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.     Most  gladly   therefore  will  I  rather  glory 
in  my  weaknesses,   that   the   strength   of   Christ   may 

10  rest  upon  me.     Wherefore   I   take   pleasure  in  weak- 
nesses,  in   injuries,  in   necessities,  in   persecutions,  in 
distresses,  for  Christ's  sake;  for  when  I  am  weak,  then 
am  I  strong. 

11  1  am  become  foolish:  ye  compelled  me;  for  I  ought 
to  have  been  commended  of  you:  for  in  nothing  was  I 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles,  though  I  am  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were  wrought  among  you 
in  all  patience,  by  signs  and  wonders  and  mighty  works. 

13  For  what  is  there  wherein  ye  were  made  inferior  to  the 
rest  of  the  churches,  except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not 
a  burden  to  you?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 


300 


//.   CORINTHIANS,  XII. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

1  For  commending  of  his  apostleship,  though  he  might  glory  of  his 
wonderful  revelations,  9  yet  he  rather  chooseth  to  glory  of  his 
infirmities,  11  blaming  them  for  forcing  him  to  this  vain  boasting. 
14  Hepromiseth  to  come  to  them  again:  but  yet  altogether  in  the 
affection  of  a  father,  20  although  he  feareth  he  shall  to  his  grief 
fi'Ad  many  offenders,  and  publick  disorders  there. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubtless  to  glory.     I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in   Christ  above   fourteen  years  ago, 
(whether  in  the  body,  I  cannot  tell;  or  whether  out  of  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell:  God  knoweth;)  such  an  one  caught  up 
to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man,  (whether  in  the  body,  or  out 
of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell:  God  knoweth;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  into  paradise,  and  heard 
unspeakable  words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to 
utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  glory:  yet  of  myself  I  will  not 
glory,  but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  a 
fool;  for  I  will  say  the  truth:  but  now  I  forbear,  lest  any 
man  should  think  of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me  to 
be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above  measure  through 
the  abundance  of  the  revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a 
thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest 
I  should  be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might 
depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee: 
for  my  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness.     Most  gladly 
therefore  will  I  rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,   that  the 
power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  infirmities,  in  reproaches, 
in  necessities,   in  persecutions,    in  distresses    for  Christ's 
sake:  for  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glorying;  ye  have  compelled 
me:  for  I  ought  to  have  been  commended  of  you:  for  in 
nothing  am  I  behind  the  very  chief est  apostles,  though  I 
be  nothing. 

12  Tvuly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were  wrought  among 
you  in  all  patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders,  and  mighty 
deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were   inferior  to  other 
churches,  except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not  burdensome  to 
you?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 


II.    CORINTHIANS. 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come 
to  you;  and  I  will  not  be  a  burden  to  you:  for  I  seek 
not  yours,  but  you :  for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay 
up  for  the  parents,  but  the   parents   for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  most  gladly  spend  and  be  spent  for   your 
souls.     If   I  love   you   more  abundantly,   am  I   loved 

16  the  less?     But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  myself  burden  you; 

17  but,  being  crafty,    I   caught  you  with  guile.      Did  I 
take   advantage  of  you  by  any  one  of  them  whom  I 

18  have   sent   unto  you?     I   exhorted   Titus,  and   I  sent 
the  brother  with  "him.     Did  Titus  take  any  advantage 
of  you?  walked  we  not  by  the  same  Spirit?  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  Ye  think  all  this  time  that  we  are  excusing  ourselves 
unto  you.    In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in  Christ.    But 

20  all  things,  beloved,  are  for  your  edifying.     For  I  fear, 
lest  by  any  means,  when  I  come,  I  should  find  you  not 
such  as  I  would,  and  should  myself  be  found  of  you 
such  as  ye  would  not;  lest  by  any  means  tliere  should  be 
strife,  jealousy,  wraths,  factions,  backbitings,  whisper- 

21  ings,  swellings,  tumults;  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my 
God  should  humble  me  before  you,  and  I  should  mourn 
for  many  of  them  that  have  sinned  heretofore,  and  re- 
pented not  of  the  uncleanness  and  fornication  and  las- 
civiousness  which  they  committed. 


13    This  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming  to  you.     At  the 
mouth  of  twTo  witnesses  or  three  shall  every  word  be 

2  established.     I   have   said   beforehand,   and   I   do   say 
beforehand,  as  when  I  was  present  the  second  time,  so 
now,  being  absent,  to  them  that  have  sinned  heretofore, 
and  to  all  the  rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,   I  will  not 

3  spare;  seeing  that  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  that  speak- 
eth  in  me;  who  to  you- ward  is  not  weak,  but  is  power- 

4  ful  in  you:  for  he  was  crucified  through  weakness,  yet 
he  liveth  through  the  power  of  God.     For  we  also  are 
weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with  him  through  the 

5  power  of   God  toward  you.      Try  your   own   selves, 
whether  ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove  your  own  selves.    Or 
know  ye  not  as  to  your  own  selves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is 


361 


//.   COllINTIIIANS,  XIII. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come  to  you; 
and  I  will  not  be  burdensome  to  you:  for  I  seek  not  your's, 
but  you:  for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  par- 
ents, but  the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and  be  spent  for  you; 
though  the  more  abundantly  I  love  you,  the  less  I  beloved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden  you:  nevertheless,  being 
crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by  any  of  them  whom  1 
sent  unto  you? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  ami  with  Mm  I  sent  a  brother.     Did 
Titus  make  a  gain  of  you?  walked  we  not  in  the  same 
spirit?  walked  we  not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  excuse  ourselves  unto  you? 
we  speak  before  God  in  Christ:  but  we  do  all  things,  dearly 
beloved,  for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  "when  I  come,  I  shall  not  find  you 
such  as  I  would,  and  that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you  such 
as  ye  would  not:  lest  there  be  debates,  envjdngs,  wraths, 
strifes,  backbitiugs,  whisperings,  swellings,  tumults: 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God  will  humble 
me  among  you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many  which  have 
sinned  already,  and  have  not  repented  of  the  uncleanness 
and  fornication  and  lasciviousness  which  they  have  com- 
mitted. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

*.  He  threateneth  severity,  and  the  power  of  his  apostleship  against 
obstinate  sinners.  5  And  advising  them  to  a  trial  of  their  faith, 
7  and  to  a  reformation  of  their  sins  before  his  coming,  11  he  con- 
cludeth  his  epistle  with  a  general  exhortation  and  a  prayer. 


the  third  time  I  am  coming  to  you.  In  the 
JL  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every  word  be 
established. 

2  I  told  you  before,    and   foretell   you,  as  if    I   were 
present,  the  second  time;  and  being  absent  now  I  write  to 
them  which  heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to  all  other,  that, 
if  I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare: 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  speaking  in  me,  which 
to  you-ward  is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified  through  weakness,  yet  he 
liveth  by  the  power  of  God.     For  we  also  are  weak  in  him, 
but  we  shall  live  with  him  by  the  power  of  God  towTard 
you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove 
your  own  selves.     Know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  Low  tha* 
Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be  reprobates? 

361 


GALATIAN8. 

6  in  you?  unless  indeed  ye  be  reprobate.   But  I  hope  that 

7  ye  shall  know  that  we  are  not  reprobate.    Now  we  pray 
to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil;  not  that  we  may  appear  ap- 
proved, but  that  j^e  may  do  that  which  is  honourable, 

8  though  we  be  as  reprobate.    For  we  can  do  nothing 

9  against  the  truth,  but  for  the  truth.     For  we  rejoice, 
when  we  are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong:  this  we  also  pray 

10  for,  even  your  perfecting.     For  this  cause  I  write  these 
tilings  while  absent,  that  I  may  not  when  present  deal 
sharply,  according  to  the  authority  which  the  Lord  gave 
me  for  building  up,  and  not  for  casting  down.  i 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  'Be  perfected;  be  com- 1 
forted;   be  of  the  same  mind;  live  in  peace:  and  the 

12  God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you.     Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with 
you  all. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


1  PAUX,,  an  apostle  (not  from  men,  neither   through 
man,  but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father, 

2  who  raised  him  from  the  dead),  and  all  the  brethren 

3  which  are  with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Galatia:  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  God  the  Father,  and  our  Lord 

4  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he 


362 


GAL  ATI  AN 8,  1. 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know  that  we  are  not  repro- 
bates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil;  not  that  we 
should  appear  approved,  but  that  ye  should  do  that  which 
is  honest,  though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the   truth,  but  for  the 
truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong- 
arid  this  also  we  wish,  even  your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  I  should  use  sharpness,  according  to  the  power 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edification,  and  not  to 
destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.     Be  perfect,  be  of  good 
comfort,  be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace ;    and  the  God  of 
love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 

t  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  written  from  Phil- 
ippi,  a  city  of  Macedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

e  He  wondereth  that  they  have  so  soon  left  him  and  the  gospel,  8 
and  accurseth  those  that  preach  any  other  gospel  than  he  did.  11 
He  learned  the  gospel  not  of  men,  but  of  God :  14  and  sheweth 
what  he  was  before  his  calling,  17  and  what  he  did  presently 
after  it. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men,  neither  by  man,  but  by 
Jesus  Christ,   and  God  the  Father,   who  raised  him 
from  the  dead ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are  with  me,   unto  the 
churches  of  Galatia: 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  the  Fa  iher,  and 
from  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he  might  deliver 

362 


GALATIANS. 


might  deliver  us  out  of  this  present  evil  world,  accord- 

5  ing  to  the  will  of  our  God  and  Father:  to  whom  be  the 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly  removing  from  him 
that  called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  different 

7  gospel;  which  is  not  another  gospel:  only  there  are  some 
that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  should  preach 
unto  you  any  gospel  other  than  that  which  we  preached 

9  unto  you,  let  him  be  anathema.     As  we  have  said  be- 
fore, so  say  I  now  again,  If  any  man  preach  eth  unto 
you  any  gospel  other  than  that  which  ye  received,  let 

10  him  be  anathema.     For  am  I  now  persuading  men,  or 
God?  or  am  I  seeking  to  please  men?  if  I  were  still 
pleasing  men,  I  should  not  be  a  servant  of  Christ. 

11  For  I  make  known  to  you,  brethren,  as  touching  the 
gospel  which  was  preached  by  me,  that  it  is  not  after 

12  man.     For  neither  did  I  receive  it  from  man,  nor  was 
I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to  me  through  revelation  of.  Jesus 

13  Christ.     For  ye  have  heard  of  my  manner  of  life  in 
time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond  meas- 
ure I  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and  made  havock 

14  of  it:  and  I  advanced  in  the  Jews'  religion  beyond  many 
of  mine  own  age  among  my  countrymen,  beinii'  more 
exceedingly  zealous  for  the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  God,  who  sepa- 
rated me,  even  from  my  mother's  womb,  arid  called  me 

16  through  his  grace,  to  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might 
preach  him  among  the  Gentiles;    immediately  I  con- 

17  ferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood:  neither  went  I  up  to 
Jerusalem  to  them  which  were  apostles  before  me:  but 
I  went  away  into  Arabia ;  and  again  I  returned  unto 
Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  visit 

19  Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days.     But  other 
of  the  apostles  saw  I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  touching  the  things  wrhich  I  write  unto  you,  be- 

21  hold,  before  God,  I  lie  not.   Then  I  came  into  the  regions 

22  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.    And  I  was  still  unknown  by  face 

23  unto  the  churches  of  Juda3a  which  were  in  Christ:  but 
they  only  heard  say,  He  that  once  persecuted  us  now 

24  preacheth  the  faith  of  which  he  once  made  havock;  and 
they  glorified  God  in  me. 


863 


GALATJANK,  /. 

vis  from  this  present  evil  world,  according  to  the  will  of 
God  and  our  Father: 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

8  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  removed  from  him  that 
called  you  into  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  another  gospel: 

7  Which  is  not  another;  but  there  be  some  that  trouble 
you,  and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ, 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach  any 
other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  which  we  have  preached 

.unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed, 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  -say  I  now  again,  If  any  man 
preach  any  other  gospel   unto  you    than   that    ye   have 
received,  let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or  God?  or  do  I  seek  to 
please  men?  for  if  1  yet  pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the 
servant  of  Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the  gospel  which 
was  preached  of  me  is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of  man,  neither  was  I  taught 
it,  but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  conversation  in  time  past  in 
the  Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond  measure  I  persecuted 
the  church  of  God,  and  wasted 'it: 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  religion  above  many  my 
equals  in  mine  own  nation,  being  more  exceedingly  zeal- 
ous of  the  traditions  ex  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who  separated  me  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in   me,  that  I  might  preach  him 
among-  the  heathen;  immediately  I  conferred  not  with  flesh 
and  blood : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to  them  which  were 
apostles  before  me;  but  I  went  into  Arabia,  and  returned 
again  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see 
Peter,  and  abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I  none,  save  James  the 
Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  unto  you,  behold,  be- 
fore God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto  the  churches  of  Juda3a 
which  were  in  Christ: 

23  But  they  had  heard  only,  That  he  which  persecuted 
us  in  times  past  now  preacheth  the  faith  which  once  he 
destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 


QALATIAN& 


2     Then  after  the  space  of  fourteen  years  I  went  up  again 
to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking  Titus  also  with  me. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation ;  and  I  laid  before  them 
the  gospel  which  I  preached  among  the  Gentiles,  but  pri- 
vately before  them  who  were  of  repute,  lest  by  any  means 

3  I  should  be  running,  or  had  run,  in  vain.     But  not  even 
Titus  who  was  with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to 

4  be  circumcised:  and  that  because  of  the  false  brethren 
privily  brought  in,  who  came  in  privily,  to  spy  out  our 
liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 

5  bring  us  into  bondage :  to  whom  we  gave  place  in  the  way 
of  subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour;  that  the  truth  of  the 

6  gospel  might  continue  with  you.     But  from  those  who 
were  reputed  to  be  somewhat  (whatsoever  they  were,  it 
maketh  no  matter  to  me:  God  accepteth  not  man's  per- 
son)— they,  I  say,  who  were  of  repute  imparted  nothing 

7  to  me:  but  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that  I  had  been 
intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision,  even 

8  as  Peter  with  the  gospel  of  the  circumcision  (for  he  that 
wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostleship  of  the  circumci- 

9  sion  wrought  for  me  also  unto  the  Gentiles);  and  when 
they  perceived  the  grace  that  was  given  unto  me,  James 
and  Cephas  and  John,  they  who  were  reputed  to  be 
pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of 
fellowship,  that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 

10  they  unto  the  circumcision;  only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  which  very  thing  I  was  also 
zealous  to  do. 

11  But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  resisted  him  to 

12  the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned.     For  before  that 
certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles : 
but  when  they  came,  he  drew  back  and  separated  him- 

13  self,  fearing  them  that  were  of  the  circumcision.     And 
the  rest  of  the  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with  him;  inso- 
much that  even  Barnabas  was  carried  away  with  their 

14  dissimulation.     But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
uprightly  according  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said 


364 


GALATIANS,  //. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  sheweth  when  he  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem,  and  for  what 
purpose:  3  and  that  Titus  was  not  circumcised:  11  and  that  he  re- 
sisted Peter,  and  told  him  the  reason,  14  why  he  and  other,  being 
Jews,  do  believe  in  Christ  to  be  justified  by  faith,  and  not  by 
works:  20  and  that  they  live  not  in  sin,  who  are  so  justified. 


fourteen  years  after  I  went  up  again  to  Jerusa- 

1  lem  with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and  communicated  unto 
them  that  gospel  which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles,  but 
privately  to  them  which  were  of  reputation,  lest  by  any 
means  I  should  run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with  me,  being  a  Greek, 
was  compelled  to  be  circumcised  : 

4  And  that  because  of  false  brethren  unawares  brought 
in,  who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we 
have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  subjection,  no,  not  for  an 
hour;  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  those  who  seemed  to  be  somewhat,  (whatsoever 
they  were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to  me:  God  accepteth  no 
man's  person:)  for  they  who  seemed  to  be  somewhat  in  con- 
ference added  nothing  to  me: 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that  the  gospel  of  the 
un  circumcision  was  committed  unto  me,  as  the  gospel  of 
the  circumcision  was  unto  Peter; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually  in  Peter  to  the  apos- 
tleship  of  the  circumcision,  the  same  was  mighty  in  me  to- 
ward the  Gentiles:) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and  John,  who  seemed  to 
be  pillars,  perceived  the  grace  that  was  given  unto  me,  they 
gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellowship; 
that  we  should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and  they  unto  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we  should  remember  the  poor; 
the  same  which  I  also  was  forward  to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come  to  Antiochj  I  withstood 
him  to  the  face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat 
with  the  Gentiles:  but  when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew 
and  separated  himself,  fearing  them  which  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with  him; 
insomuch  that  Barnabas  also  was  carried  away  with  their 
dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly  ac- 
cording to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Peter  before 

364 


GALATTANP. 

unto  Cephas  before  them  all,  If  them,  being  a  Jew,  livest 
as  do  the  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  how  com- 

15  pellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews?     We 
being  Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  yet  knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  save  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  be- 
lieved on  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith 
in  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law:  because  by 

17  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.     But  if, 
while  we  sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  were  found  sinners,  is   Christ  a  minister   of  sin? 

18  God  forbid.     For  if  I  build  up  again  those  things  which 

19  I  destroyed,  I  prove  myself  a  transgressor.   Yorl  through 
the  law  died  unto  tlie"law,  that  1  might  live  unto  God. 

20  I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ;  yet  I  live;  and  yet  no 
longer  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  that  life  which  I 
now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in 
the  Sou  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up  for 

21  me.     I  do  not  make  void  the  grace  of  God:  for  if  right- 
eousness is  through  the  law,  then  Christ  died  for  nought. 


3      O   foolish   Galatians.  who  did  bewitch  you,  before 
wrhose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth  crucified? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  from   you,  Received  ye   the 
Spirit   by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of 

3  faith?    Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit, 

4  are  ye  now* perfected  in  the  flesh?     Did  ye  suffer  so 

5  many  things  in  vain?  if  it  be  indeed  in  vain.     He  there- 
fore that  supplieth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  mira- 
cles among  you,  doethhe  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 

6  the  hearing  of  faith?     Even  as  Abraham  believed  God, 

7  and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness.   Know 
therefore  that  they  which  be  of  faith,  the  same  are  sous 

8  of  Abraham.     And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing  that  God 
would  justify  the  Gentiles  by  faith,  preached  the  gospel 
beforehand  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all  the 


365 


GALAT1AAX,  111. 

them  all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of 
Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  why  compellest  thou  the 
Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the 
Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  be- 
lieved in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the 
faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law :  for  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be  justified  by  Christ,  we 
ourselves  also  are  found  sinners,  -is  therefore  Christ  the  min- 
ister of  sin?     God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things  which  I  destroyed,  I 
make  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am  dead  to  the  law,  that  I 
might  live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ:  nevertheless  I  live;  yet 
not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  the  life  which  I  now 
live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of  God :  for  if  righteous- 
ness come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  askcth  what  moved  them  to  leave  the  faith,  and  hang  upon  the 
law?  6  They  that  believe  are  justified,  9  and  blessed  with  Abra- 
ham. 10  And  this  he  sheweth  by  many  reasons. 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  hath  bewitched  you,  that 
ye  should  not  obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus 
Christ  hath  been  evidently  set  forth,  crucified  among  you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit 
by  the  works^of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith?. 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye 
now  made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many  things  in  vain?  if  it  be  yet 
in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and 
worketh  miracles  among  you,  doeth  he  it  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  accounted 
to  him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they  which  arc  of  faith,  the 
same  are  the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that  God  would  justify 
the  heathen  through  faith,  preached  before  the  gospel  unto 
Abraham,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

365 


GAL  ATI  AX 8. 


9  nations  be  blessed.     So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are 

10  blessed  with  the  faithful  Abraham.     For  as  many  as  are 
of  the  works  of  the  law  are  under  a  curse:  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, Cursed  is  every  one  which   continueth  not  in  all 
things  that  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do 

11  them.     Now  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the 
sight  of  God,  is  evident:  for,  The  righteous  shall  live  by 

12  faith;  and  the  law  is  not  of  faith;  but,  He  that  cloetii 

13  them  shall  live  in  them.     Christ  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  having  become  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is 
written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on   a  tree: 

14  that  upon  the  Gentiles  might  come  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham in  Christ  Jesus ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men:  Though 
it  be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  when  it  hath  been  con- 

16  firmed,  no  one  maketh  it  void,  or  addeth  thereto.    Now 
to  Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken,  and  to  his  seed. 
He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as  of  one, 

17  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.     Now  this  I  say;  A 
covenant  confirmed  beforehand  by  God,  the  law,  which 
came  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after,  doth  not  clis- 

18  annul,  so  as  to  make  the  promise  of  none  effect.     For  if 
the  inheritance  is  of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise: 

19  but  God  hath  granted  it  to  Abraham  by  promise.    What 
then  is  the  law  ?    It  was  added  because  of  transgressions, 
till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise  hath  been 
made;  and  it  was  ordained  through  angels  by  the  hand 

20  of  a  mediator.    Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of  one ; 

21  but  God  is  one.     Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  of 
God?    God  forbid:  for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  make  alive,  verily  righteousness  would  have 

22  been  of  the  law.     Howbeit  the  scripture  hath  shut  up 
all  things  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept  in  ward  under 
the  law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith  which  should  afterwards 

24  be  revealed.     So  that  the  law  hath  been  our  tutor  to  bring 

25  us  unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith.    But 
now  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  tutor. 


866 


6ALATIANS,  III. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  faith- 
ful Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are  under 
the  curse:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  con- 
tinueth  not  in  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of 
the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the  sight  of 
God,  it  ift  evident:  for,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith:  but,  The  man  that  doeth 
them  shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the  law, 
being  made  a  curse  for  us:  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every 
one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree: 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the 
Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive  the 
promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men;  Though 
it  be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no  man 
disannulleth,  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed  were   the  promises 
made.     He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as  of 
one.  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  covenant,  that  was  confirmed 
before  of  God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make 
the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  of 
promise :  but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the  law?     It  was  added  be- 
cause of  transgressions,  till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom 
the  promise  was  made ;  and  it  was  ordained  by  angels  in 
the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of  one,  but  God  is 
one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  of  God?     God 
forbid:  for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which  could  have 
given  life,  verily  righteousness  should  have  been  by  the 
law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded  all  under  sin,  that 
the  promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to 
them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept  under  the  law, 
shut  up  unto  the  faith  which  should  afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  schoolmaster  to  bring  us 
unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  uxuter 
a  schoolmaster. 

soft 


GALATIAX& 

26  For  ye   are  all   sons   of  God,  through  faith,  in  Christ 

27  Jesus.      For  as   many  of  you  as  were  baptized  into 

28  Christ  did  put  on  Christ.     There  can  be  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  can  be  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  can  be 
no  male  and  female:  for  ye  all  are  one  man  in  Christ 

29  Jesus.     And  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abraham's 
seed,  heirs  according  to  promise. 


4       But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he  dif- 

fereth  nothing  from  a  bondservant,  though  he  is  lord 

'2  of  all;  but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards  until  the 

3  term  appointed  of  the  father.     So  we  also,  when  wre 
were  children,  were  held  in  bondage  under  the  rudi- 

4  ments  of  the  world:  but  when  the  fulness  of  the  time 
came,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  born  of  a  woman,  born 

5  under  the  lawr,  that  he  might  redeem  them  which  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of 

6  sons.     And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth   the 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  So  that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bondservant,  but  a  son; 
and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through  God. 

8  Howbeit  at  that  time,  not  knowing  God,  ye  were  in 

9  bondage  to   them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods:  but 
now  that  ye  have  come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be 
known  of  God,  how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the  weak 
and  beggarly  rudiments,  whereunto  ye  desire  to  be  in 

10  bondage  over  again?     Ye  observe  days,  and  months; 

11  and  seasons,  and  years.     I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  by  any 
means  I  have  bestowed  labour  upon  you  in  vain. 

12  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as  I  am,  for  I  am  as  ye 

13  are.     Ye  did  me  no  wrong:  but  ye  know  that  because 
of  an  infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 

14  you  the  first  time:  and  that  which  was  a  temptation  to 
you  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected;  but  ye 
received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  then  is  that  gratulatiou  of  yourselves?    For  I 


367 


GALATIANS,  IV. 

-  26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ 
have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  is  neither  bond 
nor  free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  female:  for  ye  are  all 
one  in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abraham's  seed, 
and  heirs  according  to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  We  were  under  the  law  till  Christ  came,  as  the  heir  is  under  his 
guardian  till  he  be  of  age.  5  But  Christ  freed  us  from  the  law:  7 
therefore  we  are  servants  no  longer  to  it.  14  He  remembereth 
their  good  will  to  him,  and  his  to  them,  22  and  sheweth  that  we 
are  the  sons  of  Abraham  by  the  freewornan. 

~JVT"OW  I  sa}r,  That  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a  child,  dif- 
JJM  fereth  nothing  from  a  servant,  though  he  be  lord  of 
all; 

2  But   is   under  tutors  and  governors   until   the  time 
appointed  of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were  children,  were  in  bondage 
under  the  elements  of  the  world: 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law. 

5  To  redeem  them   that   were   under  the  law,  that  we 
might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a  servant,  but  a  son;  and 
if  a  son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew  not  God,  ye  did  service 
unto  them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known  God,  or  rather  are 
known  of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beg- 
garly elements,  whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be  in  bond- 
age? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  and  times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have  bestowed  upon  you 
labour  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as  I  ata;  for  I  am  as  ye 
are:  ye  have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  infirmity  of  the  flesh  1  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which  was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised 
not,  nor  rejected;  but  received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  eveJi 
as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  'Where  is  then  the  blessedness  ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear 

367 


GALAT1ANS. 

bear  you   witness,    that,    if  possible,   ye   would  have 

16  plucked  out  your  eyes  and  given  them  to  me.     So  then 
ain  I  become  your  enemy,    because   I  tell    you    the 

17  truth?     They  zealously  seek  you  in  no  good  way;  nay, 
they  desire  to  shut  you  out,  that  ye  may  seek  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  sought  in  a  good  matter 
at  all  times,  and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  again  in  travail  until 

20  Christ  be  formed  in  you,  yea,  I  could  wish  to  be  pres- 
ent with  you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice;  for  I  am 
perplexed  about  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 

22  hear  the  law?    For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had 
two  sons,  one  by  the  handmaid,  and  one  by  the  f  ree- 

23  woman.     Howbeit  the  son  by  the  handmaid  is  born 
after  the  flesh;  but  the  wn  by  the  freewT>man  is  born 

24  through  promise.     Which  things  contain  an  allegory: 
for  these  women  are  two  covenants;  one  from  mount 
Sinai,  bearing  children  unto  bondage,  which  is  Hagar. 

25  Now  this  Hagar  is  mount  Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answer- 
eth  to  the  Jerusalem  that  now  is:  for  she  is  in  bondage 

26  with  her  children.     But  the  Jerusalem  that  is  above  is 

27  free,  which  is  our  mother.     For  it  is  written, 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not : 
For  more  are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than  of 
her  which  hath  the  husband. 

28  Now    we,   brethren,    as    Isaac    was,    are    children    of 

29  promise.     But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh 
persecuted  him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so 

80  it  is  now.  Howbeit  what  saith  the  scripture?  Cast  out 
the  handmaid  and  her  son:  for  the  son  of  the  hand- 
maid shall  not  inherit  with  the  son  of  the  freewoman. 

31  Wherefore,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  a  hand 


5  maid,  but  of  the  freewoman,     With  freedom  did  Christ 
set  us  free:  standfast  therefore,  and  be  not  entangled 
again  in  a  yoke  of  bondage, 
368 


GALAT1ANS,    V. 

you  record,  that,  if  it  had  been  possible,  ye  would  have 
plucked  out  your  own  eyes,  and  have  given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your  enemy,  because  I  tell 
you  the  truth? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you,  but  not  well;  yea,  they 
would  exclude  you,  that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  affected  always  in  a 
good  thing,  and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  travail  in  birth  again 
until  Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you  now,  and  to  change 
my  voice ;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 
hear  the  law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had  two  sons,  the 
one  by  a  bondmaid,  the  other  b}r  a  free  woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bondwoman  was  born  after  the 
flesh,  but  he  of  the  free  woman  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allegory:  for  these  are  the  two 
covenants;  the  one  from  the  mount  Sinai,  which  gendereth 
to  bondage,  which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth 
to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her 
children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above  is  free,  which  is  the 
mother  of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice,  tlwu  barren  that  bearest 
not;  break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not:  for  the 
desolate  hath  many  more  children  than  she  which  hath  an 
husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  the  children  of 
promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him  that  icas  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the  scripture?    Cast  out  the 
bondwoman  and  her  son:  for  the  son  of  the  bondwoman 
shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the  freewoman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  the  bond- 
woman, but  of  the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  stand  in  their  liberty,  3  and  not  to  observe 
circumcision:  13  but  rattier  love,  which  is  the  sum  of  the  Icwi.  19 
He  reckoneth  up  the  works  of  the  flesh,  22  and  the  fruits  of  the 
Spirit,  25  and  exhorteth  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled  again  with 
the  yoke  of  bondage. 


GALATIANS. 


2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that,  if  ye  receive  cir- 

3  cumcision,    Christ   will   profit   you   nothing.      Yea,    I 
testify  again  to  every  man  that  receiveth  circumcision, 

4  that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law.     Ye  are  severed 
from  Christ,   ye   who  would  be  justified    by  the  law; 

5  ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace.     For  we  through  the 
Spirit  by  faith  wait   for  "the    hope   of  righteousness. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any 
thing,  nor  uncircumcision;  but  faith  working  through 

7  love.     Ye  were  running  well;  who  did  hinder  you  that 

8  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth?     This  persuasion   came 

9  not  of  him  that  calleth  you.     A  little  leaven  leaveneth 

10  the  whole  lump.     I  have  confidence  to  you- ward  in  the 
Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  otherwise  minded:  but  he 
that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judgement,  whosoever 

11  he  be.     But  I,  "brethren,  if  I  still  preach  circumcision, 
why  am  I  still   persecuted?  then  hath   the  stumbling- 

12  block  of  the  cross  been  done  away.     I  would  that  they 
which  unsettle  you  would  even  cut  themselves  off. 

13  For  ye,  brethren,  were   called  for  freedom;  only  use 
not  your  freedom    for  an    occasion  to  the  flesh,   but 

14  through  love  be  servants  one  to  another.     For  the  whole 
law  is  fulfilled   in   one  word,  even  in  this;  Thou  shalt 

15  love    thy  neighbour  as   thyself.      But   if  ye   bite   and 
devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  consumed 
one  of  another. 

16  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  find  ye  shall  not  fulfil 

17  the  lust  of  the  flesh.     For  the  flesh   lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh;  for  these  are 
contrary  the  one  to  the  ^>ther;  that  ye  may  not  do  the 

18  things  that  ye  would.     But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit, 

19  ye  are  not,  under  the  law.     Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these,  fornication,  uncleanness, 

20  lasciviousness,   idolatry,  sorcery,    enmities,  strife,  j(jal- 

21  ousies,   wraths,   factions,  divisions,  heresies,   envyiugs, 
drunkenness,  revelliugs,  and  such  like:  of  the  which  I 
forewarn  you,  even  as  I  did  forewarn  you,  that  they 
which  practise  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 

22  of  God.     But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  Jove,  joy,  peace, 

23  long-suffering,  kindness,  goodness,   faithfulness,  meek 


GAL  AT  JANS,   F. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that  if  ye  be  circumcised, 
Clirist  shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every  man  that  is  circumcised, 
that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  unto  you,  whosoever  of 
you  are  justified  by  the  law;  ye  are  fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait  for  the  hope  of  right- 
eousness by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  circumcision  availeth  any 
thing,  nor  uucircumcision ;  but  faith  which  worketh  by 
love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  hinder  you  that  ye  should 
not  obey  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of  him  that  calleth  you. 
0  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  through  the  Lord,  that  ye 
will  be  none  otherwise  minded:  but  he  that  troubleth  you 
shall  bear  his  judirment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach  circumcision,  why 
do  I  yet  suffer  persecution?  then  is  the  offence  of  the  cross 
cease'd. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  called  unto  liberty;  only 
use  not  liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  nVh,  but  by  love 
serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in  this; 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  another,  take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not 
fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
ngainst   the  flesh:  and  these   are   contrary  the  one  to  the 
Other:  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the 
law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are 
these;  Adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,    witchcraft,    hatied,  variance,   emulations, 
wrath,  strife"  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,    murders,    drunkenness,    revellings,    and 
such  like:  of  the  which  Iteilyoubefore,  as  1  have  also  told 
you  in  time  past,  that  they  which  do  such  things  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long- 
suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance:  against  such  there  is  no  law. 

369 


GALATIANS. 

24  ness,  temperance:  against  such  there  is  no  law.     And 
they  that  are  of  Christ  Jesus  have  crucified  the  flesh 
with  the  passions  and  the  lusts  thereof. 

25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk. 

26  Let    us   not   be  vainglorious,  provoking  one   another, 
envying  one  another. 


6  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  any  trespass, 
ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  a  spirit  of 
meekness;  looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and   so  fulfil  the  law 

3  of  Christ.     For  if  a  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  some- 

4  thing,  when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself.     But 
let   each  man  prove  his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  his  glorying  in  regard  of  himself  alone,  and  not 

5  of  his  neighbour.     For  each  man  shall  bear  his  own 
burden. 

6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate 

7  unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things.     Be  not  de- 
ceived ;  God  is  not  mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man  sow- 

8  eth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.     For  he  that  spweth  unto 
his  own  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption;  but  he 
that  soweth  unto  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  eter- 

9  nal  life.     And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well-doing:  for  in 

10  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.     So  then,  as 
we  have  opportunity,  let   us  work  that  which  is  good 
toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward  them  that  are  of 
the  household  of  the  faith. 

11  See  with  how  large  letters  I  have  written  unto  you 

12  with  mine  own  hand.     As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair 
show  in  the  flesh,  they  compel  you   to  be  circumcised; 
only  that  they  may  not  be  persecuted  for  the  cross  of 

13  Christ.     For  not  even  they  who  receive  circumcision  do 
themselves  keep  the  law;  but  they  desire  to  have  you 

14  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.     But  far 
be  it  from  me  to  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  through  which  the  world  hath  been  cruci- 

15  fied  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world.     For  neither  is  cir- 
cumcision any  thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  crea- 


GALATIANS,    VI. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh 
with  the  affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain  glory,  provoking  one 
another,  envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  a  brother  that  hath  slipped, 
2  and  to  bear  one  another's  burden:  6  to  be  liberal  to  their 
teachers,  9  and  not  weary  of  ivell  doing.  12  He  sheweth  ivhat  they 
intend  that  preach  circumcision.  14  He  glorieth  in  nothing,  save 
in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

T3RETHREN,  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
JL>  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  an  one  in  the  spirit 
of  meekness;  considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  thing  himself  to  be  something,  when  he 
is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his  own  work,  and  then 
shall  he  have  rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his  own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate  unto 
him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mocked:  for  whatsoever 
a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap 
corruption;  but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit  shall  of  tha 
Spirit  reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well  doing:  for  in  due  sea- 
son we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  opportunity,  let  us  do  good 
unto  all  men,  especially  unto  them  who  are  of  the  house- 
hold of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I  have  written  unto  you 
with  mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair  shew  in  the  flesh, 
they  constrain  you  to  be  circumcised;  only  lest  they  should 
suffer  persecution  for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who   are  circumcised 
keep  the  law;  but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that 
they  may  glory  in  your  flesh 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified 
unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any 
thing,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creature. 

370 


16  ture.     And  as  many  as  shall  walk  by  this  rule,  peace  'be 
upon  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me .  for  I  bear 
branded  on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit, 
brethren.     Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

EPHESIAm 


1  PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  to  the  saints  which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  the  faith- 

2  ful  in  Christ  Jesus:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  bless - 

4  ing  in  the  heavenly  places  in  Christ:  even  as  he  chose  us 
in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we 
should  be  holy  and  without  blemish  before  him  in  love: 

5  having  foreordained  us  unto   adoption  as  sons  through 
Jesus  Christ  unto  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleas- 

6  ure  of  his  will,  to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace, 

7  which  he  freely  bestowed  on    us   in   the   Beloved:  in 
whom  we  have  "our  redemption  through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  our  trespasses,  according  to  the  riches  of 

8  his  grace,  which  he  made  to   abound  toward  us  in  all 

9  wisdom  and  prudence,  having  made  known  unto  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,    according  to   his   good  pleasure 

10  which  he  purposed  in  him  unto  a  dispensation  of  the 
fulness  of  the  times,  to  sum  up  all  things  in  Christ,  the 


EPHESIANS,  I, 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  according  to  this  rule,  peace  be 
on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me:  for  I  bear 
in  my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
your  spirit.    Amen. 

H  Unto  the  Galatians  written  from  Rome. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  the  salutation,  3  and  thanksgiving  for  the  Ephesians,  4  he 
treateth  of  our  election,  Q  and  adoption  by  grace,  11  which  is  the 
true  and  proper  fountain  of  man's  salvation.  13  And  because  the 
height  of  this  mystery  cannot  easily  be  attained  unto,  16  he  pray- 
eth  that  they  may  come  18  to  the  full  knowledge  and  2Q  possession 
thereof  in  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  to 
the  saints  which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful 
in  Christ  Jesus: 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
from  tke  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and   Father  of  our  Lord   Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  blessings  in 
heavenly  places  in  Christ: 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and  with- 
out blame  before  him  in  love: 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the  adoption  of  children 
by  Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure 
of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he 
hath  made  us  accepted  in  the  beloved. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  toward  us  in  all  wisdom 
and  prudence; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us  the  mystery  of  his  will, 
according  to  his  good  pleasure  which  he  hath  purposed  in 
himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times  ho 

371 


EPHE8IAN8. 

things  in  the  heavens,  and  the  things  upon  the  earth; 

11  in  him,  /  say,  in  whom  also  we  were  made  a  heritage, 
having  been  foreordained  according  to  the  purpose  of 
him  who  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his 

12  will;  to  the  end  that  we  should  be  unto  the  praise  of  his 

13  glory,  we  who  had  before  hoped  in  Christ:  in  whom  ye 
also,  having  heard  the  word  of  the  truth,  the  gospel  of 
your  salvation, — in  whom,  having  also  believed,  ye  were 

14  sealed  with  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  which  is  an 
earnest  of  our  inheritance,  unto  the  redemption  of  God's 
own  possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  For  this  cause  I  also,  having  heard  of  the  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  which  is  among  you,  and  which  ye  shew  to- 

16  ward  all  the  saints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 

17  making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers;  that  the  God  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  knowl- 

18  edge  of  him ;  having  the  eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened, 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  what 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  and  what  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according  to  that  working  of  the 

20  strength  of  his  might  which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when 
he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  made  him  to  sit  at 
his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places,  far  above  all  rule, 
and  authority,   and  power,   and  dominion,  and  every 

21  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in 

22  that  which  is  to  come:  and  he  put  all  things  in  subjection 
under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things 

23  to  the  church,  .which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him 
that  filleth  all  in  all. 


2      And  you  did  lie  quicken^  when  ye  Were  dead  through 
2  your  trespasses  and  sin«,  -unrein  aforetime  ye  walked 


EPHESIANS,  II. 

might  gather  together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ,  both 
Which  are  in  heaven,  and  which  are  on  earth ;  even  in  him: 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance,  being 
predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh 
all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will: 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that  ye  heard  the  word 
of  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salvation:  in  whom  also  after 
that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spirit  of 
promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance  until  the 
redemption  of  the  purchased  possession,  unto  the  praise  of 
his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I  heard  of  your  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you,  making  mention  of 
you  in  my  prayers; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of 
glory,  may  give  unto  yon  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revela- 
tion in  the  knowledge  of  him: 

18  The  eyes  of  3rour  understanding  being  enlightened;* 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and 
what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance   in   tr.d 
saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  to 
us-ward  who  believe,  according  to  the  working  of  his 
mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the 
heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality,  and  power,  and  might,  and 
dominion,  and  every  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this 
world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  conie: 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him 
to  be  the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 

23.  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all 
in  all. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  By  comparing  what  we  were  by  3  nature,  with  what  we  are  5 
by  grace;  10  he  declareth,  that  we  are  made  for  good  works;  and 
13  being  brought  near  by  Christ^  should  not  live  as  11  Gentiles,  and 
12  foreigners  in  time  past,  but  as  19  citizens  with  the  saints^  and 
the  family  of  God. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened,  who  were  dead  in  tres- 
passes and  sins; 

2  Wherein   in  time  past  ye  walked  according  to  the 
872 


EPEESIANS. 


according  to  the  course  of  the  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  this  air,  of  the  spirit  that  now 

3  worketh  in  the  sons  of  disobedience;  among  whom  we 
also  all  once  lived  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  doing  the 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind,  and  were  by  nature 

4  children  of  wrath,  even  as  the  rest: — but  God,  being 
rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 

5  even  when  we  were  dead  through  our  trespasses,  quick- 
ened us  together  with  Christ  (by  grace  have  ye  been 

6  saved),  and  raised  us  up  with  him,  and  made  us  to  sit  with 

7  him  in  the  heavenly  places,  in  Christ  Jesus:  that  in  the 
ages  to  come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of  his 

8  grace  in  kindness  toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus:   for  by 
grace  have  ye  been  saved  through  faith;  and  that  not 

9  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God:  not  of  works,  that 

10  no  man  should  glory.     For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus    for    good  works,  which  God 
afore  prepared  that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  aforetime  ye,  the  Gentiles 
in  the  flesh,   who  are  called  Uneircumcision   by  that 
which  is  called   Circumcision,   in  the  flesh,  made   by 

12  hands;  that  ye  were  at  that  time  separate  from  Christ, 
alienated  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  stran- 
gers from  the  covenants  of  the  promise,  having  no  hope 

13  and  without  God  in  the  world.      But  now  in  Christ 
Jesus  ye  that  once  were  far  off  are  made  nigh  in  the 

14  blood  of  Christ.     For  he  is  our  peace,  who  made  both 
one,  and   brake   down   the   middle   wall   of   partition, 

15  having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of 
commandments  contained  in  ordinances;  that  he  might 
create  in  himself  of  the  twain  one  new  man,  so  making 

16  peace;  and  might  reconcile  them  both  in  one  body  unto 
God  through  the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby: 

17  and  he  came  and  preached  peace  to  you  that  were  far 

18  off,  and  peace  to  them  that  were  nigh:  for  through  him 
we  both  have  our  access  in  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

19  So  then  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  sojourners,  but 
ye  are  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  house- 

20  hold  of  God,  being  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 


373 


EP1IE8IAN&,  II. 

course  of  this  world,  according  to  the  prince  of  the  power 
of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  children  of 
disobedience : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had   our  conversation  in 
times  past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of 
the  flesh  and  of  the  mind;  and  were  by  nature  the  children 
of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,   for  his  great  love 
wherewith  he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  us 
together  with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved;) 

6  And   hath  raised  ws  up  together,  and  made  its  sit 
together  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus: 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding 
riches  of   his   grace  in  Juitt  kindness  toward  us  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith;  and  that  not 
of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God: 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus 
unto  good  works,  which  God  hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye  being  in  time  past  Gen- 
tiles in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Un circumcision  by  that 
which  is  called  the  Circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by 
hands; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were  without  Christ,  being  aliens 
from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  promise,  having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in 
the  world : 

18  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  who  sometimes  were  far 
off  are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made  both  one,  and 
hath  broken  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition  between  w  ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law 
of  commandments  contained  in  ordinances;  for  to  make  in 
himself  of  twain  one  new  man,  so  making  peace; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile  both  unto  God  in  one 
body  by  the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby: 

17  And  came  and  preached  peace  to  you  which  were 
afar  off,  and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both  have  access  by  one  Spirit 
unto  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  foreign- 
ers, but  fellowcitizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  household 
of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles 

373 


EPHE8IAXS. 

apostles  arid  prophets,  Christ  Jesus  himself  being  the 

21  chief  corner  stone ;  in  whom  each  several  building,  fitly 
framed  together,  groweth  into  a  holy  temple  in  the 

22  Lord:  in  whom  ye  also  are  builded  together  for  a  habi- 
tation of  God  in  the  Spirit. 


3      For  Ihls  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus  in 

2  behalf  of  you  Gentiles, — if  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  of 
the  dispensation  of  that  grace  of  God  which  was  given 

3  me  to  you-ward ;   how  that    by  revelation  was   made 
known  unto  me  the  mystery,  as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 

4  words,  whereby,    when  ye  read,  ye  can  perceive  my 

5  understanding  in  the  mystery  of  Christ;  which  in  other 
generations  was  not  made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
as  it  hath  now  been  revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles  and 

6  prophets  in  the  Spirit;  to  wit,  that  the  Gentiles  are  fel- 
low'-heirs,  and  fellow-members  of  the  body,  and  fellow- 
partakers  of  the  promise  in  Christ  Jesus  through  the 

7  gospel,  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  according  to  the 
gift  of  that  grace  of  God  which  was  given  me  according 

8  to  the  working  of  his  power.     Unto  me,  who  am  less 
than  the  least  of  all  saints,  was  this  grace  given,  to 
preach  unto  the   Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of 

9  Christ;  and  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  dispensation 
of  the  mystery  which  from  all  ages  hath  been  hid  in 

10  God  who  created  all  things;  to  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  the  powers  in  the  heavenly  places 
might  be  made  known  through  the  church  the  manifold 

11  wisdom  of  God,  according  to  the  eternal  purpose  which 

12  he  purposed  in   Christ  Jesus  our  Lord:  in  whom  we 
have  boldness    and  access  in  confidence  through   our 

13  faith  in  him.      Wherefore  I  ask  that  ye  faint  not  at  my 
tribulations  for  you,  which  are  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father,  from 


874 


EPHESIAN8,  III. 

arid  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner 
stone; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly  framed  together  grow- 
eth  unto  an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord: 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded  together  for  an  habita- 
tion of  God  through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

5  The  hidden  mystery,  6  that  the  Gentiles  should  be  saved,  3  was 
made  known  to  Paul  by  revelation:  8  and  to  him  was  that  grace 
given,  that  9  he  should  preach  it.  13  He  desireth  them  not  to  faint 
for  his  tribulation,  14  and  prayeth  19  that  they  may  perceive  the 
great  love  of  Christ  toward  them. 


his  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
Jj    you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispensation  of  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  me  to  you-  ward: 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he  made  known  unto  me  the 
mystery;  (as  I  wrote  afore  in  few  words, 

4  Whereby,    when  ye    read,   ye    may  understand    my 
knowledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not  made  known  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles 
and  prophets  by  the  Spirit; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellowheirs,  and  of  the 
same  body,  and  partakers  of  his  promise  in  Christ  by  the 
gospel  : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  according  to  the  gift 
of  the  grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by  the  effectual  working 
of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the  least  of  all  saints,  is 
this  grace  given,  that  I  should  preach  among  the  Gentiles 
the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  hath  been 
hid  in  God,  who  created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ: 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  principalities  and 
powers  in  heavenly  places  might  be  known  by  the  church 
the  manifold  wisdom  of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  purpose  which  he  purposed 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and  access  with  confi- 
dence by  the  faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye  faint  not  at  my  tribula- 
tions for  you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

374 


EPHESIAX8. 

15  whom  every  family  in  heaven  and  on  eartn  is  named, 

16  that  he  would  grant  you,  according  lo  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  that  ye  may  be  strengthened  with  power  through 

17  his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man;  that  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  through  faith;   to  the  end  that  ye,  being 

18  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  may  be  strong  to  appre- 
hend with  all  the  saints  what  is  the  breadth  and  length 

19  and  height  and  depth,  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  may  be  filled  unto  all 
the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power 

21  that  worketh  in  us,  unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the  church 
and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  all  generations  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 


4        I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in  the  Lord,  Tbeseecli  you  to 
walk  worthily  of  the  calling  wherewith  ye  were  called, 

2  with  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with   longsuffering, 

3  forbearing  one  another  in  love;  giving  diligence  to  keep 

4  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.     There  is 
one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  also  ye  were  called  in 

5  one  hope  of  your  calling;  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 

6  tism,  one  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and 

7  through  all,  and  in  all.     But  unto  each  one  of  us  was 
the  grace  given  according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of 

8  Christ.     Wherefore  he  saith, 

When  he  ascended  on  high, he  led  captivity  captive, 
•  And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  this^~  He  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also 

10  descended  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth?     He  that 
descended  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  far  above  all 

11  the  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.)    And  he  gave 
some   to  be  apostles;   and   some,  prophets;   and   some, 

12  evangelists;   and  some,  pastors  and   teachers;   for   the 
perfecting  of  the  saints,  unto  the  work  of  ministering, 

13  unto  the  building  up  of  the  body  of  Christ:  till  we  all 
attain  unto  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 


375 


EPHE81AN8,  IV. 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is 
named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in 
the  inner  man ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith ;  that 
ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and  height; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  passeth  know- 
ledge, that  ye  might  be  rilled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly 
above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in    the  church  by  Christ  Jesus 
throughout  all  ages,  world  without-  end.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  to  unity,  7  and  declareth  that  God  therefore  giveth 
divers  11  gifts  unto  men,  that  his  church  might  be  13  edified,  and 
16  grown  up  in  Christ.  18  He  caHeth  them  from  the  impurity  of 
the  Gentiles,  24  to  put  on  the  new  man,  25  to  cast  off  lying,  and 
29  corrupt  communication. 

I  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of  the  Lord,  beseech  you 
that  ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are 
called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with  longsuffering, 
forbearing  one  another  in  love; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
bond  of  peace. 

4  There  &one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called 
in  one  hope  of  your  calling; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, 

6  One   God   and  Father  of  all,. who  is  above   all,  and 
through  all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according  to 
the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he  ascended  up  on  high,  he 
led  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also  des- 
cended first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  up 
far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.) 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and 
som",  evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ: 

13  Till  we  all  come*  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 


EPHE&SAK8. 


of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  full-grown  man,  unto  the 

14  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ:  that  we 
may  be  no  longer  children,  tossed  to  and  fro  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men, 

15  in  craftiness,  after  the  wiles  of  error;  but  speaking  truth 
in  love,  may  grow  up  in  all  things  into  him,  which  is 

16  the  head,  even  Christ;   from  whom  all  the  body  fitly 
framed  and   knit   together   through  that  which   every 
joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  working  in  due  measure 
of  each  several  part,  maketh  the  increase  of  the  body 
unto  the  building  up  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
no  longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk,  in  the  vanity 

18  of  their  mind,  being  darkened  in  their  understanding, 
alienated  from  the  life  of  God  because  of  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  hardening  of  their  heart ; 

19  who  being  past  feeling  gave  themselves  up  to  lascivious- 

20  ness,  to  work  all  un cleanness  with  greediness.     But  ye 

21  did  not  so  learn  Christ;  if  so  be  that  ye  heard  him,  and 

22  were  taught  in  him,  even  as  truth  is  in  Jesus :  that  ye 
put  away,  as  concerning  your  former  manner  of  life, 
the  old  man,  which  waxeth  corrupt  after  the  lusts  of 

23  deceit;   and  that  ye  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your 

24  mind,  and  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  hath 
been  created  in  righteousness  and  holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore,  putting  away  falsehood,  speak  ye  truth 
each  one  with  his  neighbour:    for  we  are  members  one 

26  of  another.     Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not  the  sun 

27  go  down  upon  your  wrath:  neither  give  place  to  the 

28  devil.     Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more:  but  rather  let 
him  labour,  working  with  his  hands  the  thing  that  is 
good,  that  he  may  have   whereof  to  give  to  him  that 

29  hatli  need.     Let  no  corrupt  speech  proceed  out  of  your 
mouth,  but  such  as  is  good  for  edifying  as  the  need  may 

30  be,  that   it  may  give  grace  to  them  that  hear.     And 
griave  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  whom  ye  were 

31  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.     Let  all  bitterness, 
and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  railing,  be  put 

32  away  from  you,  with  all  malice:  and  be  ye  kind  one  to 
another,  tender-hearted,  forgiving  each  other,  even  as 
God  also  in  Christ  forgave  you. 


876 


EPHESIAN8,   IV, 

knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto 
the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ: 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more  children,  tossed  to  and 
fro,  and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the 
sleight  of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  hi 
wait  to  deceive; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  into  him 
in  all  things,  which  is  the  head,  even  Christ; 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body  fitly  joined  together  and 
compacted  by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth,  according 
to  the  effectual  working  in  the  measure  of  every  part,  mak- 
eth  increase  of  the  body  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
henceforth  walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity 
of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding  darkened,  being  alienated 
from  the  life  of  God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them, 
because  of  the  blindness  of  their  heart: 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have  given  themselves  over 
unto  lasciviousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him,  and  have  been  taught 
by  him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus: 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning  the  former  conversation 
the  old  man,  which  is  corrupt  according  to  the  deceitful 
lusts; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is 
created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbour:  for  we  are  members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not  the  sun  go  down 
upon  your  wrath : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more:  but  rather  let  him 
labour,  working  with  7iis  hands  the  thing  which  is  good, 
that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication  proceed  out  of  your 
mouth,  but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that 
it  may  minister  grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye 
are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour, 
and  evil  speaking,  be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice: 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tenderhearted,  forgiv- 
ing one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  for- 
given yoiL 

376 


EPHESIANS. 


5     Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  children; 

2  and  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  you,  and 
gave  himself  up  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to 

3  God  for  an  odour  .of  a  sweet  smell.     But  fornication, 
and  all  unclean  ness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  riot  even  be 

4  named  among  you,  as  become tli  saints;  nor  filthiness, 
nor  foolish  talking,  or  jesting,  which  are  not  befitting: 

5  but  rather  giving  of  thanks.     For  this  ye  know  of  "a 
surety,  that   no   fornicator,    nor    unclean  person,  nor 
covetous  man,  which  is  an  idolater,  hath  any  inheritance 

6  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  God.     Let  no  man  deceive 
you  with  empty  words:  for    because  of   these  things 

y  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of  disobedience. 

o  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them ;  for  ye  were 

once  darkness,  but  are  now  light  in  the  Lord:  walk  as 

9  children  of  light  (for  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all  good- 

10  ness  and  righteousness  and  truth),  proving  W7hat  iswell- 

11  pleasing  unto  the  Lord;  and  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but  rather  even  re- 

12  prove  them;  for  the  things  which  are  done  by  them  in 

13  secret  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of.     But  all  things 
when  they  are  reproved  are  made  manifest  by  the  light: 

14  for  every  thing  that  is  made  manifest  is  light.     Where- 
fore lie  saith,  Awake,  thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  shine  upon  thee. 

15  Look  therefore  carefully  how  ye  walk,  not  as  unwise, 

16  but  as  wise;  redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are 

17  evil.     Wherefore   be   ye  not  foolish,    but   understand 

18  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.     And  be  not  drunken  with 
wine;   wherein  is  riot,  but  be   filled   witli  the  Spirit; 

19  speaking  one   to   another  in   psalms   and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody  with  your 

20  heart  to  the  Lord;  giving  thanks  always  for  all  things 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  God,  even  the 


377 


EPHESIAXS,    V. 


CHAPTER  V. 

2  After  general  exhortations,  to  love,  3  to  fly  fornication,  4  and  all 
uncleanness,  7  nor  to  converse  with  the  wicked,  15  to  walk  warily, 
and  to  be  18  filled  with  the  Spirit,  22  hedescendeth  to  the  particu- 
lar duties,  how  wives  ought  to  obey  their  husbands,  'J5  and  hus- 
bands ought  to  love  their  wives,  '62  even  as  Christ  doth  his  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  clear  children; 
2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  himself  for  us  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God 
for  a  sweetsmelling  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness, 
let  it  not  be  once  named  among  you,  as  becometh  saints; 

4  Neither  filthiness,   nor  foolish   talking,    nor  jesting, 
which  are  not  convenient:  but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whoremonger,  nor  unclean 
person,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an  idolater,  hath  any 
inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain  words:  for  because 
of  these  things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children 
of  disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometimes  darkness,  but  now  are  ye  light 
in  the  Lord:  walk  as  children  of  light: 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in  all  goodness  and  right- 
eousness and  truth;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable  unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of 
darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of  those  things  which 
are  done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved  are  made  manifest  by 
the  light:  for  whatsoever  doth  make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake  thou  that  sleepest,  and 
arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as  fools,  but 
as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but  understanding  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess;  but 
be  tilled  with  the  Spirit; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms  and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody  in  your  heart 
to  the  Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things  unto  God  and  the 
Father  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

377 


EPHKSIAN8. 

21  Father;  subjecting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear 
of  Christ. 

22  Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto  your  own  husbands,  as 
S3  unto  the  Lord.    For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife, 

as  Christ  also  is  the  head  of  the  church,  being  himself 

24  the  saviour  of  the  body.     But  as  the  church  is  subject 
to  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  also  be  to  their  husbands  in 

25  every  thing.      Husbands,    love  your   wives,    even   as 
Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself  up  for 

26  it,  that  he  might  sanctify  it,  having  cleansed  it  by  the 

27  washing  of  water  with  the  word,  that  he  might  present 
the  church  to  himself  a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot 
or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy 

28  and  without  blemish.     Even  so  ought  husbands  also  to 
love  their  own  wives  as  their  own  bodies.     He  that 

29  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth  himself:  for  no  man  ever 
hated  his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it, 

30  even  as  Christ  also  the  church;  because  we  are  members 

31  of  his  body.     For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  twain 

32  shall  become  one  flesh.     This  mystery  is  great:  but  I 

33  speak  in  regard  of  Christ  and  of  the  church.    Neverthe- 
less do  ye  also  severally  love  each  one  his  own  wife 
even  as  himself;  and  let  the  wife  see  that  she  fear  her 
husband. 


6     Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  is 

2  right.     Honour  thy  father  and  mother  (which  is  the  first 

3  commandment  with  promise),  that  it  may  be  well  with 

4  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth.     And,  ye 
fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath:  but  nur- 
ture them  in   the  chastening  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 


378 


EPHESIANS,    VI. 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands, 
as  unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even  as 
Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church :  and  he  is  the  saviour  of 
the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  subject  unto  Christ,  so  let 
the  wives  be  to  their  own  husbands  in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  afso  loved 
the  church,  and  gave  himself  for  it; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the  washing 
of  water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to  himself  a  glorious  church, 
not  having  spot, or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing;  but  that  it 
should  be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives  as  their  own  bodies. 
He  that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh;  but  nour- 
ishetli  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the  church: 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his  body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of 
his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one 
flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery:  but  I  speak  concerning  Christ 
and  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of  you  in  particular  so  love 
his  wife  even  as  himself;  and  the  wife  see  that  she  reverence 
•her  husband. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  duty  of  children  to.warda  their  parents,  5  of  servants  toivards 
their  masters.  10  Our  life  is  a  warfare,  12  not  only  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  also  spiritual  enemies.  13  The  complete  armour  or 
a  Christian,  18  and  how  it  ought  to  be  used.  21  Tychicus  is  com- 
mended. 

/"CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  is 
V_y  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother;  which  is  the  first  com- 
mandment with  promise; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live 
long  on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath 
but  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

378 


EPHESIANS. 


5  Servants,  be  obedient  unto  them  that  according  to  the 
flesh  are  your  masters,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  single- 

6  ness  of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ;  not  in  the  way  of 
eyeservice,  as  meri-pleasers;  but  as  servants  of  Christ, 

7  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart;  with  good  will 
doing  service,  as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men: 

8  knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing  each  one  doeth, 
the  same  shall  lie  receive  again  from  the  Lord,  whether 

9  lie  be  bond  or  free.     And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things 
unto  them,  and  forbear  threatening:  knowing  that  both 
their  Master  and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there  is  no  re- 
spect of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  strength  of 

11  his  might.     Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 

12  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil.    For 
our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
the  principalities,  against  the  powers,  against  the  world- 
rulers  of  this  darkness,  against   the   spiritual  hosts  of 

13  wickedness  in  the  heavenly  places.    Wherefore  takcyip 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  with- 
stand in  the  evil  day,  and,  having  done  all,  to  stand, 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  girded  your  loins  with  truth, 

15  and  having  put  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  and 
having  shod  your  feet  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel 

16  of  peace;  withal  taking  up  the  shield  of  faith,  where- 
with ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 

17  evil  one.      And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the 

18  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God:  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  praying  at  all  seasons  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  iiL  all  perseverance  and 

19  supplication  for  ail  the  saints,  and  on  my  behalf,  that 
utterance  may  be  given  unto  me  in  opening  my  mouth, 
to  make  known  with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  for  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  chains;  that  in  it  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  how  I  do, 
Tychicus,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  in 

22  the  Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you  all  things:  whom 
I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  3  e 
may  know  our  state,  and  that  he  may  comfort  your 
hearts. 


379 


&,   VI. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that  are  your  masters 
according  to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  single- 
ness of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ; 

<l  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  men-pleaser?;  but  as  the  ser- 
vants of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
fc<*>  men: 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing  any  man  doeth, 
the  same  shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or 
free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things  unto  them,  for- 
bearing threatening:  knowing  that  your  Master  also  is  in 
heaven:  neither  is  there  respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in 
tlw.  power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,   against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the 
darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places* 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  whole  armour  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  hav- 
ing done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,   having  your  loins  girt  about  with 
truth,  and  having  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of  the  gos- 
pel of  peace; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye 
shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of 
the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God: 

18  Praying  always  witii  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and 
supplication  for  all  saints; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance  may  be  given  unto  me, 
that  I  may  open  my  mouth  boldly,  to  make  known  the 
mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  bonds:  that  therein 
I  may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  and  how  I  do, 
Tychicus,  a  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  in  the 
Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you  all  things: 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the  same  purpose, 
that  ye  might  know  our  affairs,  and  that  he  might  comfort 
your  hearts. 

379 


PIULIPPIANB. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith,  from 

24  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Grace  be 
with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  iii  uiicor- 
ruptness. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
PHILIPPIANS. 


1  PAUL  and  Timothy,  servants  of  Christ  Jesus,  to  aW 
the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi,  with 

8  the  bishops  and  deacons :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my  remembrance  of  you, 

4  always  in  every  supplication  of  mine  on  behalf  of  you 

5  all  making  my  supplication  with  joy,  for  your  fellow- 
ship in  furtherance  of  the  gospel  from  the  first  day  until 

6  now;  being  confident  of  this  very  tiling,  that  he  which 
began  a  good  work  in  you  will  perfect  it  until  the  day 

7  of  Jesus  Christ:  even  as  it  is  right  for  me  to  be  thus 
minded  on  behalf  of  you  all,  because  I  have  you  in  my 
heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in  my  bonds  and  in  the  defence 
and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  with 

8  me  of  grace.     For  God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long  after 

9  you  all  in  the  tender  mercies  of  Christ  Jesus.     And  this 
I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more 

10  in  knowledge  and   all   discernment;   so   that  ye   may 
approve  the  things  that  are  excellent;  that  ye  may  be 
sincere  and  void  of  offence   unto  the   day  of  Christ; 

11  being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  which  aro 
through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  Now   I  would  have  you  know,   brethren,  that  the 


380 


PHILIPPIANS,  I. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith,  from 
God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  sincerity.     Amen. 

U  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephesians  by  Tychicus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  He  testifleth  his  thankfulness  to  God,  and  his  love  toward  them, 
for  the  fruits  of  their  faith,  and  fellowship  in  his  sufferings,  9 
daily  praying  to  him  for  their  increase  in  grace :  12  he  sheweth 
what  good  the  faith  of  Christ  had  received  by  his  troubles  at  Rome, 
21  and  hoiv  ready  he  is  to  glorify  Christ  either  by  his  life  or  death, 
27  exhorting  them  to  unity,  28  and  to  fortitude  in  persecution. 

T3AUL  and  Timotheus,  the  servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
AT  ail  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi 
with  the  bishops  and  deacons: 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of  mine  for  you  all  making 
request  with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gospel  from  the  first  day 
until  now; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which  hath 
begun  a  good  work  in  you  will  perform  it  until  the  day  of 
Jesus  Christ: 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this  of  you  all,  be, 
cause  I  have  you  in  my  heart;  inasmuch  as  both  in  my 
bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  gospel, 
ye  all  are  partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatly  I  long  after  you  al) 
in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more 
and  more  in  knowledge  and  in  all  judgment; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things  that  are  excellent;  that 
ye  may  be  sincere   and  without  offence  till  the  day  of 
Christ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  which 
are  by  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  understand,  brethren,  that  the 

380 


PHILIPPIC 


things  which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather 

18  uiito   the   progress   of   the   gospel;   so  that  my  bonde 

became  manifest  in  Christ  throughout  the  whole  prae- 

14  torian  guard,  and  to  all  the  rest;  and  that  most  of  the 
brethren  in  the  Lord,  being  confident  through  my  bonds, 
are  more  abundantly  bold  to  speak  the  word  of  God 

15  without  fear.     Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  of  envy 

16  and  strife;  and  some  also  of  good  will:  the  one  do  it  of  ' 
love,  knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gos- 

17  pel:  but  the  other  proclaim  Christ  of  faction,  not  sin- 
cerely, thinking  to   raise  up  affliction  for  me  in   my 

18  bonds.     What  then?  only  that  in  everyway,  whether 
in  pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  proclaimed;  and  therein 

19  I  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice.     For  I  know  that  this 
shall  turn  to  my  salvation,  through  your  supplication 

20  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  my  earnest  expectation  and  hope,  that  in  nothing 
shall  1  be  put  to  shame,  but  iliat  with  all  boldness,  as 
always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my 

21  body,  whether  by  life,  or  by  death.     For  to  me  to  live 

22  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain.     But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh, 
— if  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work,  then  what  I  shall 

23  choose  I  wot  not.     But  lam  in  a  strait  betwixt  the  two, 
having  the  desire  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ;  for  it  is 

24  very  far  better:  yet  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more  need- 

25  ful  for  your  sake.      And   having  this  confidence,    I 
know  that  I  shall  abide,  yea,  and  abide  with  you  all, 

86  for  your  progress  and  joy  in  the  faith;  that  your  glory- 
ing may  abound  in  Christ  Jesus  in  me  through  my  pres- 

27  ence  with  you  again.     Only  let  your  manner  of  life  be 
worthy  of  the  gospel  of  Christ:  that,  whether  I  come 
and  see  you  or  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  state,  that 
ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  soul  striving  for  the 

28  faith  of  the  gospel;  and  in  nothing  affrighted  by  the 
adversaries:  which  is  for  them  an  evident  token  of  per- 
dition,   but   of   your    salvation,    and   that  from   God; 

29  because  to  you  it  hath  been  granted  in  the  behalf  of 
Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  in 

30  his  behalf:  having  the  same  conflict  which  ye  saw  in 
me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 


381 


P1I1LIPPIAS8,  I. 

things  which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto 
the  furtherance  of  the  gospel; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are  manifest  in  all  the 
palace,  and  in  all  other  places; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the  Lord,  waxing  confi- 
dent by  my  bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to  speak  the  word 
without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  of  envy  and  strife; 
and  some  also  of  good  will: 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  contention,  not  since*rehr,  sup- 
posing to  add  affliction  to  my  bonds: 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the 
defence  of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstanding,  everyway,  whether  in 
pretence,  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  preached;  and  I  therein  do 
rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For   I   know   that   this  shall   turn   to  my    salvation 
through  your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest  expectation  and  my  hope, 
that  in  nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed,  but  that  Avith  all  bold- 
ness, as  always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my 
body,  whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  wthc  fruit  of  my  labour: 
yet  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  having  a  desire  to 
depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ;  which  is  far  better: 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for 
you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I  know  that  I  shall  abide 
and  continue  with  you  all  for  your  furtherance  and  joy  of 
faith ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be  more  abundant  in  Jesus 
Christ  for  me  by  my  coming  to  you  ngain.      . 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be  as  becometh  the  gospel 
of  Christ:  that  whether  I  come  and   see  you,  or  else  be 
absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one 
spirit,  with  one  mind  striving  together  for  the  faith  of  the 
gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by  your  adversaries:  which  is 
to  them  an  evident  token  of  perdition,  but  to  you  of  salva- 
tion, and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  3^011  it  is  given  in  the  behalf  of  Christ,  not 
only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  for  his  sake; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  whick  ye  saw  in  me,  and 
now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

381 


PHILIPPIANS. 


2      If  there  is  therefore  any  comfort  in  Christ,  if  any 
consolation  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if 

2  any  tender  mercies  and  compassions,  fulfil  ye  my  joy, 
that  ye  be   of   the  same  mind,  having  the  same  love, 

3  being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind;  doing  nothing  through 
faction  or  through  vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  of  mind 

4  each  counting  other  better  than  himself;    not  looking 
each  of  you  to  his  own  things,  but  each  of  you  also  to 

5  the  things  of  others.   Have  this  mind  in  you,  which  was 

6  also  in  Christ  Jesus:  who,  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
counted  it  not  a  prize  to  be  on  an  equality  with  God, 

7  but  emptied  himself,   taking  the   form   of  a. servant, 

8  being  made  in  the  likeness  of  men;  and  bein<j  found  in 
fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  becoming  obedi- 

9  ent  even  unto  death,  yea,  the  death  of  the  cross.    Where- 
fore also  God  highly  exalted  him,  and  gave  unto  him 

10  the  name  which  is  above  every  name;  that  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and 

11  things  on  earth  and  things  under  the   earth,  and  that 
every  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord, 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  So  then, 'my  beloved,  even  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my 
absence,  work  put  your  own  salvation  with   fear  and 

13  trembling:  for  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to 

14  will  and  to  work,  for  his  good  pleasure.     Do  all  things 

15  without    murmurings    and    disputings;    thai    ye    may 
be  blameldss  and  harmless,  children   of  God  without 
blemish  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, among  whom  ye  are  seen  as  lights  in  the  world, 

16  holding  forth  the  word  of  life;  that  I  may  have  whereof 
to  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  did  not  run  in  vain 


882 


PUILIPPIANS,  II. 
CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  unity ,  and  to  all  humbleness  of  mind,  by  the 
example  of  Christ's  humility  and  exaltation:  12  to  a  careful  pro- 
ceeding in  the  way  of  salvation,  that  they  be  as  lights  to  the 
wicked  world,  16  and  comforts  to  him  their  apostle,  who  is  now 
ready  to  be  offered  up  to  God.  19  He  hopeth  to  send  Timothy  to 
them,  whom  he  greatly  commendeth,  25  as  Epaphroditus  also, 
whom  he  presently  sendeth  to  them. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  consolation  in  Christ,  if  any  com- 
fort of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels 
and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  likeminded,  having  the 
same  love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through  strife  or  vainglory;  but  in 
lowliness  of  mind  let  each  esteem  other  better  than  them- 
selves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own  things,  but  every  man 
also  on  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 
Jesus: 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery 
to  be  equal  with  God: 

7  But  made   himself  of  no   reputation,  and  took  upon 
him  the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the  likeness 
of  men: 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  him- 
self, and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
him  a  name  which  is  above  every  name: 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of 
things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and  things  under  the 
earth ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much    ^ore  in  my 
absence,  work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fe-/ir  and  trem- 
bling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and 
to  do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  murmurings  and  disputings: 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and  harmless,  the  sons  of 
God,  without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  per- 
verse nation,  among  whom  ye  shine  as  lights  in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life;  that  I  may  rejoice  m 
the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not  run  in  vain,  neither  la- 
boured in  vain. 


PHILIPPIANS. 

17  neither  labour  in  vain.     Yea,  and  if  1  am  offered  upon 
the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice 

18  with  you  all:  and  in  the  same  manner  do  ye  also  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  Buc  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timothy  shortly 
unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I 

20  know  your  state.     For  I  have  no  man  like-minded,  who 

21  will  care  truly  for  your  state.     For  they  all  seek  their 

22  own,  not  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.     But  ye  know  the 
proof  of  him,  that,  as  a  child  serveth  a  father,  so  he 

23  served  with  me  in   furtherance  of  the  gospel.     Him 
therefore  I  hope  to  send  forthwith,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 

24  how  it  will  go  with  me:  but  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 

25  myself  also  shall  come  shortly.    But  I  counted  it  neces- 
sary  to   send    to  you   Epaphroditus,   my  brother  and 
fellow-worker  and  fellow-soldier,  and  your  messenger 

26  and  minister  to  my  need;  since  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  sore  troubled,  because  ye  had  heard  that  he  was 

27  sick:  for  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto  death  :  but  God  had 
mercy  on  him;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  also,  that 

28  I  might  not  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow.     I  have  sent  him 
therefore  the  more  diligently,   that,   when  ye  see  him 
again,   ye   may  rejoice,    and   that  I   may  be   the   less 

29  sorrowful.     Receive   him   therefore   in  the   Lord  with 
80  all   joy;  and   hold   such   in   honour:    because    for  the 

work  of  Christ  he  came  nigh  unto  death,  hazarding  his 
life  to  supply  that  which  was  lacking  in  your  service 
toward  me. 


&      Finally,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.     To  write 

the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  irksome, 

2  but  for  you  it  is  safe.     Beware  of  the  dogs,  beware  of 


PHILIPPIA&S,  111. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon  the  sacrifice  and  ser- 
vice of  your  faith,  1  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with 
me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Tirnotheus  short- 
ly unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I 
know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded,who  will  naturaltycare 
for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a  son  with 
-lie  father,  he  hath  served  with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  presently,  so  soon  as  I 
shall  see  how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  also  myself  shall  come 
shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaphro- 
ditus,  my  brother,  and  companion  in  labour,  and  fellow- 
soldier,  but  your  messenger,  and  he  that  ministered  to  my 
wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and  was  full  of  heavi- 
ness, because  that  ye  had  heard  that  he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto  death:  but  God 
had  mercy  on  him;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  also, 
lest  I  should  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more  carefully,  that,  when 
ye  see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the 
less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all  gladness; 
and  hold  such  in  reputation  : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he  was  nigh  unto 
death,  not  regarding  his  life,  to  supply  your  lack  of  service 
toward  me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  warneth  them  to  beware  of  the  false  teachers  of  the  circum- 
cision, 4  shelving  that  himself  hath  greater  cause  than  they  to 
trust  in  the  righteousness  of  the  law:  7  which  notwithstanding  he 
counteth  as  dung  and  loss,  to  gain  Christ  and  his  righteousness, 
12  therein  acknowledging  his  own  imperfection.  15  He  exhorteth 
them  to  be  thus  minded,  17  and  to  imitate  aim,  18  and  to  decline 
the  ways  of  carnal  Christians. 


,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To  write 
JJ  the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous, 
but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil  workers,  beware  of  the 
concision. 

383 


PHILIPPIAN8. 


3  the  evil  workers,  beware  of  the  concision :  for  we  are 
the   circumcision,  who  worship  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in  the 

4  flesh:  though  I  myself  might  have  confidence  even  in 
the  flesh:  if  any  other  man  thinketh  to  have  confidence 

5  in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more:  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew 

6  of  Hebrews;  as  touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee;  as  touch- 
ing zeal,  persecuting    the    church;    as    touching    the 
righteousness  which  is  in  the  law,  found    blameless. 

7  Howbeit  what  things  were  gain  to   me,  these  have  I 

8  counted  loss  for  Christ.     Yea  verily,  and  I  count  all 
things  to  be  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of 
Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom  I  suffered  the   loss 
of  all  things,  and  do  count  them  but  dung,  that  I  may 

9  gain  Christ,  and  be  found  in  him,  not  having  a  righteous- 
ness of  mine  own,  even  that  which  is  of  the  law,  but 
that  which  is  through  faith  in  Christ,  the  righteousness 

10  which  is  of  God  by  faith :  that  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of  his 

11  sufferings,  becoming  conformed  unto  his  death;  if  by 
any  means  I  may  attain  unto  the  resurrection  from  the 

12  dead.     Not  that  I  have  already  obtained,  or  am  already 
made  perfect:  but  I  press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may  appre- 
hend that  for  which  also  I»was  apprehended  by  Christ 

13  Jesus.     Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  yet  to  have  appre- 
hended: but  one  thing  1  do,  forgetting  the  things  wrhich 
are  behind,  and  stretching  forward  to  the  things  which 

14  are  before,  I  press  on  toward  the  goal  unto  the  prize  of 

15  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.     Let  us  there- 
fore, as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded :  and  if  in 
an}r  thing  ye  are  otherwise  minded,  even  this  shall  God 

16  reveal   unto   you:   only,  whereunto   we   have   already 
attained,  by  that  same  rule  let  us  walk. 

17  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  together  of  me,  and  mark 
them  which  so  walk  even  as  }^e  have  us  for  an  eusample. 

18  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the 

19  cross  of  Christ:  whose  end  is  perdition,  whose  god  is  the 
belly,  and  ichose  glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind 


884 


PBILIPPIAN8,  111. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  which  worship  God  in 
the  spirit,  and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confi- 
dence in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confidence  in  the  flesh.     If 
any  other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath  whereof  he  might 
trust  in  the  flesh,  I  more: 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of 
the  tribe   of  Benjamin,  an   Hebrew  of  the   Hebrews;  as 
touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the  church;  touching  the 
righteousness  which  is  in  the  law,  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  those  I  counted  loss 
for  Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things  but  loss  for  the 
excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord:  for 
whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count 
them  but  dung,  that  I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righteous- 
ness, which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the 
faith   of  Christ,  the  righteousness   which   is  of  God  by 
faith: 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being  made  con- 
formable unto  his  death; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might  attain  unto  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already  attained,  either  were 
already  perfect:  but  I  follow  after,  if  that  I  may  appre- 
hend that  for  which  ariso  I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to  have  apprehended  - 
but  tfiis  one  thing  /  do,  forgetting  those  things  which  are 
behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto   those   things  which  are 
before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  call- 
ing of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus 
minded:  and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be  otherwise  minded,  God 
shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have  already  attained,  let 
us  walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  together  of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have  told  you  often,  and 
now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the 
cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose  end  i*  destruction,  whose  God  i&  their  belly, 
and  whose  glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things.) 

884 


PUILIPPIAN8. 

20  earthly  things.     For  our  citizenship  is  in  heaven;  from 
whence  also    we  wait  for  a   Saviour,  the   Lord   Jesus 

21  Christ:  who  shall  fashion  anew  the  body  of  our  humil- 
iation, that  it  may  be  conformed   to   the   body  of  his 
glory,  according  to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even 
to  subject  all  things  unto  himself. 


4      Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved  and  longed  for,  my 

joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  beloved. 
2      I  exhort  Euodia.  and  I  exhort  Syntyche,  to  be  of  the 
8  same  mind  in  the  Lord.     Yea,  I  beseech  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  these  women,  for  they  laboured  witk 
me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and  the  rest  of  my 
fellow-workers,  whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in   the  Lord  alway:  again   I  will  say,  Ke- 

5  joice.    Let  your  forbearance  be  known  unto  all  men. 

6  The  Lord  is  at  hand.     In   nothing  be  anxious;  but  in 
everything  by  prayer  and   supplication   with   thanks- 
giving let  your  requests  be   made   known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all   understand- 
ing, shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your  thoughts  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  what- 
soever things  are  honourable,  whatsoever  things  are  just, 
whatsoever    things    are    pure,    whatsoever  things   are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report;  if  there 
be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 

9  things.     The  things  which- ye  both  learned  and  received 
and  heard  and  saw  in  me,  these  things  do :  and  the  God 
of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  length 
ye  have  revived  your  thought  for  me;  wherein  ye  did 

11  indeed  take  thought,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity.     Not 
that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want:  for  I  have  learned,  in 

12  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein  to  be  content.     I  know 
how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know  also  how  to  abound:  in 
every  thing  and  in  all  things  have  I  learned  the  secret 

'.     both  to  be  tilled  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and 


335 


PHILIPPIAN8,  IV. 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in  heaven ;  from  whence  also 
we  look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile   body,   that  it  may   he 
fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious  body,  according  to   the 
working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  From  particular  admonitions  4  he  proceedeth  to  general  exhorta- 
tions, 10  shewing  how  he  rejoiced  at  their  liberality  toivards  hint 
lying  in  prison,  not  so  much  for  the  supply  of  his  own  wants,  as 
for  the  grace  of  God  in  them.  19  And  so  he  concludeth  with  prayer 
and  salutations. 

rriHEREFORE,  my  brethren  dearly  beloved  and  longed 
J_  for,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my 
dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech  Syntyche,  that  they 
be  of  the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

*  And  I  in  treat  the'e  also,  true  yokefellow,  help  those 
women  which  laboured  with  me  in  the  gospel,  with  Cle- 
meit  also,  and  with  other  my  fellowlabourers,  whose  names 
ai e in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway :  and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  men.     The 
Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in  eveiy  thing  by  prayer 
and  supplication  with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests  be 
nade  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing, shall   keep  your  hearts  and    minds  through   Christ 
Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  whatso- 
ever things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatso- 
ever things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  whatso- 
ever things  are  of  good  report ;  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and 
if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have  both  learned,  and  received, 
and  heard,  and  seen  in  me,   do:  and  the  God  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced   in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  the 
last  your  care  of  me  hath  nourished  again;  wherein  ye 
were  also  careful,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want:    for   I   have 
learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith  to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know  how  to 
abound:  every  where  and  in  all  things  Inm  instructed  both 
to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  suffer 
lieed. 

N.  T.— 13  3ar> 


COLOSSIANS. 

13  to  be  in  want.     I  can  do  all  things  in  him  that  strength- 

14  eneth  me.     Howbeit  ye  did  well,  that  ye  had  fellowship 

15  with  my  affliction.     And  ye  yourselves  also  know,  ye 
Philippians,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel,  when 
I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  had  fellowship 
with  me  in  the  matter  of  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye 

16  only;  for  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again 

17  unto  my  need.     Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift;  but  I  seek 

18  for  the  fruit  that  increaseth  to  your  account.     But  I 
have  all  things,  and  abound:  I  am  filled,  having  received 
from  Epaphroditus  the  things  that  came  from   you,  an 
odour  of  a  sweet  smell,   a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well- 

19  pleasing  to  God.     And  my  God  shall  fulfil  every  need 
of  yours  according  to  his  riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  our  God  and  Father  be  the  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ   Jesus.      The  brethren 

22  which  are  with  me  salute  you.     All  the  saints  sa\ite 
you,  especially  they  that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus   Christ  be  with  jour 
spirit. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
OOLOSSIANS. 


1  PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 

2  God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  to  the  saints  and  faith- 
ful brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at  Colossse :  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father. 


COLOSSIANS,  I. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which  strengthen- 
eth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding  ye  have  well  done,  that  ye  did  com- 
municate with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know  also,  that  in  the  beginning 
of  the  gospel,  when  I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church 
communicated  with  me  as  concerning  giving  and  receiving, 
but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again  unto 
my  necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift:  but  I  desire  fruit  that 
may  abound  to  your  account. 

18  But  1  have  all,  and  abound:  I  am  full,  having  received 
of  Epaphroditus  the  things  lohich  were  sent  from  you,  an 
odour  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  wellpleasing 
to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  suppry  all  your  need  according  to 
his  riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Father  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.    Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in   Christ  Jesus.     The   brethren 
which  are  with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly  they  that  are  of 
Caesar's  household.  - 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

1  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians  from  Rome  by  Epaphroditus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  salutation  he  thanketh  God  for  their  faith,  7  confirmeth  the 
doctrine  of  Epaphras,  9  prayeth  further  for  their  increase  in 
grace,  14  describeth  the  true  Christ,  21  encourageth  them  to  receive 
Jesus  Christ,  and  commendeth  his  own  ministry. 

T3AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
JL     and  Timotheus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren  in  Christ  which  are 
at  Colosse:  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
386 


3  "We  give  thanks  to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

4  Christ,  praying  always  for  you,  having  heard  of  your 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye  have  to- 

5  ward  all  the  saints,  because  of  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye  heard  before  in  the 

6  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  which  is  come  unto  you; 
even  as  it  is  also  in  all  the  world  bearing  fruit  and  in- 
creasing, a§  it  doth  in  you  also,  since  the  day  ye  heard 

7  and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth;  even  as  ye  learned 
of  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow- servant,  who  is  a  faith- 

8  ful  minister  of  Christ  on  our  behalf,  who  also  declared 
unto  us  your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it,  do 
not  cease  to  pray  and  make  request  for  you,  that  ye  may 
be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spiritual 

10  wisdom  and  understanding,   to  walk  worthily  of  the 
Lord  unto  all  pleasing,   bearing  fruit  m  every  good 

11  work,  and  increasing  in  the  knowledge  of  God ;  strength- 
ened with  all  power,  according  to  the  might  of  his  glory, 

12  unto  all  patience  and   longsuffering  with   303^;  giving 
thanks  unto  the  Father,  who  made  us  meet  to  be  par- 

13  takers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light;  who  de- 
livered us  out  of  the  power  of  darkness,  and  translated 

14  us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Sen   of  his  love/  in  whom 
we  have  our  redemption,  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins: 

15  who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of 

16  all  creation;  for  in  him  were  all  things  created,  in  the 
heavens  and  upon  the  earth,  things  visible  and  things 
invisible,  whether  thrones  or  dominions  or  principalities 
or  powers;  all  things  have  been  created  through  him, 

17  and  unto  him,  and  he  is  before  all  things,  and  in  him 

18  all  things  consist.     And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church:  who  is  the  beginning   the   firstborn  from  the 
dead;  that  in  all  things  lie  might  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Father  tliat  in  him 

20  should  all  the  fulness  dwell;   and  through  him  to  recon- 
cile all  things  unto  himself,  having  made  peace  through 
the  blood   of  his  cross;  through  ftim,   /  say,  whether 

21  things  upon  the  earth,  or  things  in  the  heavens.     And 
you,  being  in  time  past  alienated  and  enemies  in  your 


CQLOSSIAN8,  L 

3  Wo  give  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  praying*  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faifh  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of 
the  love  ichich  ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you  in   heaven, 
whereof  ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the 
gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it  is  in  all  the  world;  and 
hringeth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye 
heard  of  it,  and  knew7  the  grace  of  God  in  truth: 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras  our  dear  fellowservant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the  Spirit 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it,  do 
not  cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might  he 
rilled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  wisdom  and 
spiritual  understanding; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleas- 
ing, being  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  increasing  in 
the  knowledge  of  God; 

11  Strengthened   with  all  might,   according   to  his  glo- 
rious power,  unto  all  patience  and  longsuifering  with  Joy- 
fulness; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  which  hath  made  us 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in 
light: 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  power  of  darkness, 
and  hath  translated  vs  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son: 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  even 
the  forgiveness  of  sins: 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  firstborn 
of  every  creature : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things  created,  that  are  in  heaven, 
and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether  they  b<! 
thrones,   or   dominions,    or   principalities,   or  powers:    all 
things  were  created  by  him,  and  for  him: 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things,  and  by  him  all  things  con- 
sist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church:  who  is 
the   beginning,   the   firstborn   from   the   dead;  that  in  all 
things  he  might  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that  in  him  should  all  ful- 
ness dwell; 

20  And,  having  made  peace   through  the  blood  of  his 
cross,  by  him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto  himself;  by  him, 
I  say,  whether  they  be  things  in  earth,  or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  sometime  alienated  and  enemies 

387 


mind  in  your  evil  works,  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled  in 

22  the  body  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  present  you  holy 

23  and  without  blemish  aud  unreprovable  before  him.  if  so 
l?e  that  ye  continue  in  the  faith,  grounded  a-nd  steadfast, 
mid  not  moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel  which 
ye   heard,   which  was   preached  in  all  creation  under 
heaven;  whereof  I  Paul  was  made  a  minister. 

24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  your  sake,  and 
fill  up  on  my  part  that  which  is  lacking  of  the  afflic- 
tions of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is 

25  the  church;  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  according 
to  the  dispensation  of  God  which  was  given  me  to  ypu- 

26  ward,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God,  even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  all   ages  and  generations:  but  now 
hath  it  been  manifested  to  his  saints,  to  whom  God  was 

27  pleased  to  make  known  what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory 
of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles,  which  is  Christ  in 

28  you,  the  hope  of  glory:  whom  we  proclaim,  admonish- 
ing every  man  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom, 

29  that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ;  where- 
unto  I  labour  also,  striving  according  to  his  working, 
which  worketh  in  me  mightily 


25      For  I  would  have  you  know  how  greatly  I  strive  for 
you,   and  for  them   at  Laodicen,   and  for  as  many  as 

2  have  noo  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh;  that  their  hearts  may 
be  comforted,   they  being  knit  together  in  love,   and 
unto  all  riches  of  the  full  assurance  of  understanding, 
that  they  may  know  the  mystery  of  God,  even,  Christ, 

3  in  whom  are  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge 

4  hidden.  *  This  I  say,  that  -no  one  may  delude  you  with 

5  persuasiveness  of  speech.     For  though  I  am  absent  in 
the  flesh,  yet  am  1  with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and 
beholding  your   order,    and  the  steadfastness  of  your 
faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  • 
1  walk  in  him,  rooted  and  builded  up  in  him,  and  stab- 


388 


COLOS&IAXS,  If. 

in  your'  mind  by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he  recon- 
ciled. 

22  In  the   body  of  his  flesli  through  death,  to  present 
you  holy  and  unblameable  and  unreproveable  in  his  sight: 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith  grounded  and  settled,  and 
be  not  moved  away  from  the  bope  of  the  gospel,  which  ye 
have  heard,  and  "which  was  preached  to   every  creature 
which  is  under  heaven;  whereof  I  Paul  ani  made  a  minis- 
ter; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  up 
that  which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the  church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister,  according  to  the  dis- 
pensation of  God  which  is  given  to  me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the 
word  of  God ; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which  hath  been  hid  from  ages  and 
from  generations,  but  DOW  is  made  manifest  to  his  saints: 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known  what  is  the  riches 
of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles;  which  is 
Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory: 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning  every  man,  and  teaching 
every  man  in  all  wisdom;  that  we  may  present  every  man 
perfect  in  Christ  Jesus: 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour,  striving  according  to  his 
working,  which  worketh  in  me  mightily 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  still  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  Christ,  8  to  beware  of 
philosophy,  and  vain  traditions,  18  worshipping  of  angels,  20  and 
Legal  ceremonies,  which  are  ended  in  Christ. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what  great  conflict  I  have* 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and/0r  as  many  as 
have  not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be  comforted,  being  knit  to- 
gether in  love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full  assurance  of 
understanding,  to  the  acknowledgment  of  the  mystery  of 
God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ; 

3  In  whom  are   hid  all   the  treasures   of  wisdom  and 
knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man  should  beguile  you  with 
enticing  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you 
in  the  spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your  order,  and  the 
stedfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord, 
so  walk  ye  in  him: 

7  Roctedand  built  up  in  him,  and  stablished  in  the  faith, 


COLOSSIAJXS. 


lisbed  in  your  faith,  even  as  ye  were  taught,  abounding 
in  thanksgiving. 

8  Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be  any  one  that  maketh 
spoil  of  you  through  his  philosophy   and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of  the 

9  world,  and  not  after  Christ:  for  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 

10  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily,  and  in  him  ye  are  made 

11  full,  who  is  the  head  of  all  principality  and  power:  in 
whom  ye  were  also  circumcised  with  a  circumcision  not 
made  with  hands,  in  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of  the 

12  flesh,  in  the  circumcision  of  Christ;  having  been  buried 
with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  ye  were  also  raised  with 
him  through  faith  in  the  working  of  God,  who  raised 

13  him  from  the  dead.     And   you,  being   dead   through 
your  trespasses  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh, 
you,  I  say,  did  he  quicken  together  with  him,  having  for- 

14  given  us  all  our  trespasses;  having  blotted  out  the  bond 
written  in  ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which  was 
contrary  to  us:  and  he  hath  taken  it  out  of  the  way, 

15  nailing  it  to  the  cross;  having  put  off  from  himself  the 
principalities  and  the  powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them 
openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink, 
or  in  respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new  moon  or  a  sabbath 

17  day;  which  are  a  shadow  of  the  things  to  come;  but  the 

18  body  is  Christ's.     Let  no  man  rob  you  of  your  prize  by 
a  voluntary  humility  and  worshipping  of  the  angels, 
dwelling  in  the  things  which  he  hath  seen,  vainly  puffed 

19  up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  and  not  holding  fast  the  Head, 
from  whom   all    the    body,  being   supplied   and   knit 
together  through  the  joints  and  bands,  increaseth  with 
the  increase  of  God. 

20  If   ye  died  with   Christ   from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye  sub- 

21  ject  yourselves  to  ordinances,  Handle  not,  nor  taste, 

22  nor  touch   (all   which  things   are   to   perish  with  the 

23  using),  after  the  precepts  and  doctrines  of  men?    .Which 
things  have  indeed  a  show  of  wisdom  in  will-worship, 
and  humility,  and  severity  to  the  body;  but  are  not  of 
any  value  against  the  indulgence  of  the  flesh. 


389 


COLOSSIANti,    II. 

as  ye  have  been  taught,  abounding  therein  with  thanksgiv- 
ing. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you  through  philosophy  and 
vain  deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwclleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead 
bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him,  which  is  the  head  of  all 
principality  and  power: 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised  with  the  circumci- 
sion made  without  hands,  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins 
of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision  of  Christ: 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  also  ye  are  risen 
with  Mm  through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins  and  the  uncircum- 
cision  of  your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together  with  him, 
having  forgiven  you  all  trespasses; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting  of  ordinances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contiary  to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the 
way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross; 

15  And  having   spoiled   principalities   and  powers,  he 
made  a  shew  of  them  openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink, 
or  in  respect  of  an  holyday/or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the 
sabbath  days: 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to  come;  but  the  body 
is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of  your  reward  in  a  volun- 
tary humility  and  worshipping  of  angels,  intruding  into 
those  things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by 
his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head,  from  which  all  the  body 
by  joints  and  bands  having  nourishment  ministered,  and 
knit  together,  increaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with  Christ  from  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the  world, 
are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not;  taste  not;  handle  not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with  the  using;)  after  the 
commandments  and  doctrines  of  men? 

28  Which  things  have  indeed  a  shew  of  wisdom  in  will 
worship,  and  humility,  and  neglecting  of  the  body;  not  in 
any  honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 
389 


COLO  881  AN 8. 


3     If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things   that  are   above,  where  Christ  is,  seated  on  the 

2  right  hand  of  God.     Set  your  mind  on  the  things  that 
are  above,  not  on  the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  be  manifested,  then 
shall  ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth;  fornication,  uncleanness,  passion,  evil  desire,  and 

6  covetousness,   the  which  is  idolatry;  for  which  things' 
sake  cometh   the   wrath   of    God    upon    the    sons   of 

7  disobedience;  in   the  which  ye  also  walked  aforetime, 

8  when  ye  lived  in  these  things.     But  now  put  ye  also 
away  all  these;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  railing,  shameful 

9  speaking  out  of  your  mouth:  lie  not  one  to  another;  sea- 
ing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his  doings, 

10  and  have  put  on  the  new  man,  which  is  being  renewed 
unto  knowledge  after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him- 

11  where  there  cannot  be  Greek  and  Jew,  circumcision  and 
uncircumcision,    barbarian,    Scythian,   bondman,    free- 
man: but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect,  holy  and  beloved, 
a  heart   of   compassion,  kindness,  humility,  meekness, 

13  longsuffering;    forbearing  one   another,  and   forgiving 
each  other,  if  any  man  have  a  complaint  against  any, 

14  even  as  the  Lord  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye;  and  above 
all  these  things  put  on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of  per- 

15  fectness.     And   let   the   peace    of   Christ  rule  in   your 
hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  were  called  in  one  body; 

16  and  be  ye  thankful.     Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom;  teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  with  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs, 

17  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  unto  God.     And  what- 
soever ye  do,  in  word  or  in  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus, giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father  through  him. 


890 


COL08SIANS,  III. 


CHAPTER  III 

1  He  sheiveth  ivhere  we  should  seek  Christ.  5  He  exhorteth  to  morti- 
fication, 10  to  put  off  the  old  man,  and  to  put  on  Christ,  12  exhort- 
ing to  charity,  humility,  and  other  several  duties. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things  which 
are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things  above,  not  on  things  on 
the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in 
God. 

4  When  Christ,  wJio  is  our  life,  shall  appear,  then  shall 
ye  also  appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth;  fornication,  unclean  ness,  inordinate  affection,  evil 
concupiscence,  and  covetousness,  which  is  idolatry: 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the  wrath  of  God  cometh  on 
the  children  of  disobedience: 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked  some  time,  when  ye  lived 
in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all  these;  anger,  wrath,  malice, 
blasphemy,  filthy  communication  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that  ye  have  put  off  the 
old  man  with  his  deeds; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new  man,  which  is  renewed  in 
knowledge  after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him : 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision 
nor  uncircumcision,  Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  nor  free: 
but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

.  12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy  and  be- 
loved, bowels  of  mercies,  kindness,  humbleness  of  mind, 
meekness,  longsuffering ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  one  another, 
if  any  man  have  a  quarrel  against  any:  even  as  Christ  for- 
gave you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things  put  on  charity,  which  is 
the  bond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the 
which  also  ye  are  called  in  one  body;  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wis- 
dom; teaching  and  admonishing  one  another  in  psalms  and 
hymns   and   spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  by  him.     . 

390 


VVLOM8IAN8. 

18  Wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  husbands,  as  is  fitting 

19  in  the  Lord.     Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  not 

20  bitter  against  them.     Children,   obey  your  parents  in 

21  all  things,  for  this  is  well-pleasiug  in  the  Lord.    Fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children,  that  they  be  not  discour- 

22  aged.     Servants,  obey  in  all  things  them  that  are  }rour 
masters  according  to  the  flesh ;  not  with  eyeservice,  as 
men-pleasers,  but  in  singleness   of  heart,   fearing    the 

23  Lord:  whatsoever  ye  do,  work   heartily,  as  unto   the 
J4  Lord,  and  not  unto  men;  knowing  that  from  the  Lord 

ye  shall  receive  the  recompense  of  the  inheritance:  ye 

25  serve  the  Lord  Christ.     For  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall 

receive  again  for  the  wrong  that  he  hath  done :  and  there 


4  is  no  respect  of  persons.  Masters,  render  unto  your  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and  equal;  knowing  that  ye 
also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  watching  therein  with 

3  thanksgiving;  withal  praying  for  us  also,  that  God  may 
open  unto  us  a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the  mystery 

4  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds;  that  I  may 

5  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.     Walk  in  wis- 
dom toward  them  that  are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always  with  grace,  seasoned  with 
salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  each 
one. 

7  All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus  make  known  unto  you, 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  and  fellow- 

8  servant  in  the  Lord:  whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our  estate,  and  that 

9  he  may  comfort  your  hearts;  together  with  Onesimus, 
the  faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you. 
They  shall  make  known   unto  you  all  things  that  are 
done  here. 

.10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  saluteth  you,  and 
Mark,  the  cousin  of  Barnabas  (touching  whom  ye  re- 


391 


(JOLOSSMN8,  IV. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands, 
as  it  is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against 
them. 

20  Children,  obe}T  your  parents  in  all  things:  for  this  is 
wellpleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  anger,  lest  they 
be  discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your  masters  according 
to  the  flesh;  not  with  eyeservice,  as  nienpleasers;  but  in 
singleness  of  heart,  fearing  God: 

2&  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord, 
and  not  unto  men; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  }Te  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  the  inheritance:  for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  receive  for  the  wrong 
which  he  hath  done:  and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  fervent  in  prayer,  5  to  walk  wisely  toicard 
them  that  are  not  yet  come  to  the  true  knowledge  of  Christ.  10 
He  saluteth  them,  and  wisheth  them  all  prosperity. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your  servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal;  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a  Master  in 
heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the  same  with  thanks- 
giving; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that  God  would  open  unto 
us  a  door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ,  for 
which  I  am  also  in  bonds: 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them  that  are  without,  redeem- 
ing the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with  grace,  seasoned  with 
salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  every 
man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus  declare  unto  you,  who  is  a 
beloved  brother,  and  a  faithful  minister  and  fellowservant 
in  the  Lord: 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the  same  purpose,  that 
he  might  know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your  hearts; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is 
one  of  you.     They  shall  make  known  unto  you  all  things 
which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarclius    my    fellowprisoner    saluteth    you,    and 
Marcus,    sister's    son    to   Barnabas,    (touching    whom    yc 

391 


/.   THESSALONIANS. 

ccived  commandments;    if  lie  come  unto  you,  receive 

11  him),  and  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who  are  of  the 
circumcision:  these  only  are  my  fellow-workers   unto 
the  kingdom  of  God,  men  that  have  been  a  comfort  unto 

12  me.     Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  servant  of  Christ 
Jesus,    saluteth  you,    always   striving  for  you   in  his 
prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and  fully  assured  in 

13  all  the  will  of  God.     For  I  bear  him  witness,  that  he 
hath  much  labour  for  you,  and  for  them  in  Laodicea, 

14  and  for  them  in  Hierapolis.     Luke,  the  beloved  physi 

15  cian,  and  Demas  salute  you.     Salute  the  brethren  that 
are  in 'Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  that  is 

16  in  their  house.     And  when  this  epistle  hath  been  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the  church  of 
the  Laodiceans;  and  that  ye  also  read  the  epistle  from 

17  Laodicea.     And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to  the 
ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand.     Re- 
member my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


1  PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ-  Grace  to  you  and  peace. 

We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making 

3  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers;  remembering  without 
ceasing  your  work  of  faith 'and  labour  of  love  and  pa- 
tience of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  our  God 


392 


/.    THESSALONIANS,    I. 

received  commandments:    if   lie  come  unto  you,  receive 
him ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who  are  of  the  cir- 
cumcision.     These  only  are  my  feliowworkers  unto  the 
kingdom  of  God,  which  have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  servant  of  Christ, 
saluteth  you,  always  labouring  fervently  for  you  in  prayers, 
that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and  complete  in  all  the  will  of 
God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he  hath  a  great  zeal  for 
you,  and  them  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and  them  in  Hier- 
apolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  Demas,  greet  you, 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nym- 
phas,  and  the  church  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read  nmong  you,  cause  that 
it  be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans;  and  that  ye 
likewise  read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to  the  ministry 
which  thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me  Paul.     Remember 
my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you.     Amen. 

If  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossiansby  Tychicusand  Onesimus. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 
THE 

THESSALOiSTIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  Thessalonians  are  given  to  understand  both  hoiv  mindful  of 
'them  Saint  Paul  was  at  all  times  in  thanksgiving,  and  prayer :  5 
and  also  how  well  he  was  persuaded  of  the  truth  and  sincerity  of 
their  faith ,,  and  conversion  to  God. 

TDAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus,  unto  the  church 
JL  of  the  Thessalonians  which  is  in  God  the  Father  and 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making 
mention  of  you  in  our  prayers; 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing  your  work  of  faith,  and 
labour  of  love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  in  the  sight  of  God  and  our  Father; 

092 


i.   TLJffiSALQNIANS. 

4  and  Father;  knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God,  your 

5  election,  how  that  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  lit 
word  only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  assurance;  even  as  ye  know  what  manner 
of  men  we  shewed  ourselves  toward  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  imitators  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having 
received  the  word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the 

7  Holy  Ghost;  so  that  ye  became  an  ensample  to  all  that 

8  believe  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia.     For  from  you 
hath  sounded  forth  the  word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  in  every  place  your  faith  to 
God-ward  is  gone  forth;  so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 

9  any  thing.     For  they  themselves  report  concerning  us 
what  manner    of  entering  in  we   had  unto  you;   and 

.,0  how  ye  turned  unto  God  from  iclols,  to  serve  a  living 
and  true  God,  and  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven, 
whom  he  raised  from  the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which  de- 
livereth  us  from  the  wrath  to  corne. 


2   For  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  entering  in  unto 

2  you,  that  it  hath  not  been  found  vain:  but  having  suf- 
fered   before,  and    been    shamefully  entreated,  as  ye 
know,  at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 

3  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  in  much  conflict.     For  our 
exhortation  is  not  of  error,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in 

4  guile:  but  even  as  we  have  been  approved  of  God  to  be 
intrusted  with  the  gospel,  so  we  speak;  not  as  pleasing 

5  men,  but  God  which  provetli  our  hearts.     For  neither 
at  any  time  were  we  found  using  words  of  flattery,  as 
ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetousness,  God  is  witness; 

6  nor  seeking  glory  of  men,  neither  from  you,  nor  from 
others,  when  we  might  have  been  burdensome,  as  apos- 

7  ties  of  Christ.     But  we  were  gentle  in  the  midst  of  you, 

8  as  when  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  own  children:  even  so, 
being    affectionately    desirous  of    you,  we  were  well 
pleased  to  impart  unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only, 
but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye  were  become  very 

9  dear  to  us.     For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labour  and 


393 


/.    T1IESSAL01SIANS,  II. 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  word  only,  but 
also  in  power,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  .and  in  much  assur- 
ance; as  ye*know  what  manner  of  men  we  were  among  you 
for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having 
received  the  word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost; 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all  that  believe  in  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the  word  of  the  Lord  not 
only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  also  in  every  place  youi 
faith  to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad ;  so  that  we  need  not  to 
speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us  what  manner  of  enter- 
ing in  we  had  unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God  from 
idols  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered  us  from  Ihe 
wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  In  what  manner  the  gospel  was  brought  and  preached  to  the  Thes- 
salonians,  and  in  ivluit  sort  also  they  received  it.  18  A  reason  is 
rendered  both  why  Saint  Paul  was  so  long  absent  from  them,  and 
also  why  he  ivas  so  desirous  to  see  them. 

FOR  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  entrance  in  unto 
you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain: 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suffered  before,  and  were 
shamefully  entreated,   as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,   we  were 
bold  in  our  God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  with 
much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  deceit,  nor  of  unclean- 
ness,  nor  in  guile: 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God  to  be  put  in  trust  with 
the  gospel,  even  so  we  speak;  not  as  pleasing  men,  but 
God,  which  trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither   at  any  time  used  wre  flattering  words,  as 
ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetousness;  God  is  witness: 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  neither  of  you,  nor  yet 
of  others,  when  we  might  have  been  burdensome,  as  the 
apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But   we  were   gentle  among  you.    even  as  a  nurse 
cherish eth  her  children: 

8  So  being  affectionately  desirous  of  you,  we  were  will- 
ing to  have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the  gosuel  of  God  only, 
but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye  were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,   brethren,  our  labour  and  travail: 

393 


travail :  working  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  bur- 
den any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of 

10  God.     Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily  and 
righteously   and    unblameably  we    behaved  ourselves 

11  toward  you  that  believe:  as  ye  know  how  we  dealt  with 
each  one  of  you,  as  a  father  with  his  own  children,  ex- 

12  horting  you,*  and  encouraging  you,  and  testifying,  to  the 
end  that  ye  should  walk  worthily  of  God,  who  calleth 
you  into  his  own  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  "   And  for  this  cause  Ave  also  thank  God  without  ceas- 
ing, that,  when  ye  received  from  us  the  word  of  the 
message,  even  the  word  of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God, 

14  which  also  worketh  in  you  that  believe.     For  ye,  breth- 
ren, became  imitators  of  the  churches  of  God  which  are 
in  Juda3a  in  Christ  Jesus:  for  ye  also  suffered  the  same 
things  of  your  own  countrymen,  even  as  they  did  of  the 

15  Jews;  who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets, 
and  drave  out  us,  and  please  not  God,  and  are  contrary 

16  to  all  men,  forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles  that 
they  may  be  saved ;  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway  •  but  the 
wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  bereaved  of  you  for  a  short 
season,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more 

18  exceedingly  to  see  your  face  with  great  desire:  because 
we  would  fain  have  come  unto  you,  I  Paul  once  and 

19  again ;  and  Satan  hindered  us.     For  what  is  our  hope, 
or  joy,  or  crown  of  glorying?    Are  not  even  ye,  before 

20  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  coming?    For  ye  are  our  glory 
and  our  joy. 


3      Wherefore   when  we   could  no  longer  forbear,  we 

2  thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone;  and 
sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and  God's  minister  in  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to  comfort  you  con- 

3  cerning  your  faith;   that  no  man  be  moved  by  these 
afflictions;  for  yourselves  know  that  hereunto  we  are 

394 


/.  THKS8ALONIAN8.  11L 

tor  labouring  night  and  day,  because  we  would  not  be 
chargeable  unto  any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the 
gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily  and  justly 
and  unblaraeably  we  behaved  ourselves  i  raong  you   that 
believe: 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted   nnd  comforted  and 
charged  every  one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth  his  children, 

13  That  ye  would  walk  worthy  of  God,  who  hath  called 
you  unto  his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God  without  ceasing, 
because,  when  ye  received   the   word  of  God  which  ye 
heard  of  us,  ye  received  U  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but  as 
it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which  effectually  worketh 
also  in  you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  followers  of  the  churches 
of  God  which  in  Judaea  are  in  Christ  Jesus:  for  ye  also 
have  suffered  like  things  of  your  own  countrymen,  even 
as  they  have  of  the  Jews: 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  their  own  pro- 
phets, and  have  persecuted  us;  and  they  please  not  God, 
and  are  contrary  to  all  men: 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles  that  they 
might  be  saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway:  for  the  wrath 
is  come  upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken  from  you  for  a  short 
time  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more  abun- 
dantly to  see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come  unto  you,  even  I 
Paul,  once  and  again;  but  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing? 
Are  not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
at  his  coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Saint  Paul  testifieth  his  great  love  to  the  TJiessalonians,  partly  by 
sending  Tinipthy  unto  them  to  strengthen  and  comfort  them: 
partly  by  rejoicing  in  their  well  doing:  10  and  partly  by  praying 
for  them,  and  desiring  a  safe  coming  unto  them. 

"\TTHEREFORE  when  we  could  no  longer  forbear,  we 
V  V  thought  it  good  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone; 

2  And   sent  Timotheus,    our  brother,  and  minister  of 
God,  and  our  fellowlabourer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to 
establish  you,  and  to  comfort  you  concerning  your  faith : 

3  That  no  man  should  bo  moved  by  these  afflictions:  for 
yourselves  know  that  we  are  appointed  thereunto. 

394 


/.   THEKSALOXIAN8. 

4  appointed.  For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you,  we  told 
you  beforehand  that  we  are  to  suffer  affliction;  even  as 

5  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know.     For  this  cause  I  also, 
when  I  could  no  longer  forbear,  sent  that  I  might  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  any  means  the  tempter  had  tempted 

6  you,  and   our  labour   should  be  in  vain.     But  when 
Timothy  came  even  now  unto  us  from  you,  and  brought" 
us  glad  tidings  of  your  faith  and  love,  and  that  ye  have 
good  remembrance  of  us  always,  longing  to  see  us,  even 

7  as  wye  also  to  see  you;  for  this  cause,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  distress  and  affliction 

8  through  your  faith :  for  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast 

9  in  the  Lord.     For  what  thanksgiving  can  \\e  render 
again  unto  God  for  you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 

10  joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God;  night  and  day  pray- 
ing exceedingly  that  we  may  see  your  face,  and  may  per- 
fect that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith? 

11  Now  may  our  God  and  Father  himself,  and  our  Lord 

12  Jesus,  direct  our  way  unto  you:  and  the  Lord  make 
you  to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one  toward  another, 

13  and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also  do  toward  you;  to 
the  end  he  maystablish  your  hearts  unblameable  in  holi- 
ness before  our  God  and  Father,  at  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  with  all  his  saints. 


4  Finally  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of  us  how  ye  ought  to 
walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye  do  walk, — that  ye 

2  abound  more  and  more.     For  ye  know  what  charge  we 

3  gave  you  thrcmgh  the  Lord  Jesus.     For  this  is  the  will 
of  God,  even  your  sanctification,  that  ye  abstain  from 

4  fornication;  that  each  one  of  you  know  how  to  possess 
himself  of  his  own  vessel  in  sanctification  and  honour, 

5  not  in  the  passion  of  lust,  even  as  the  Gentiles  which 

6  know  not  God ;  that  no  man  transgress,  and  wrong  his 


395 


I.   THS88AL02flAN8f  IV. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you,  we  told  you  before: 
that  we  should  sutler  tribulation ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass. 
and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could  no  longer  forbear,  I  sen'!; 
to  know  your  faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempter  have 
tempted  you,  and  our  labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus  cone  from  you  unto  us, 
and  brought  us  good  tidings  of  your  faith  and  charity,  and 
that  ye  have  good  remembrance  of  us  always,  desiring 
greatly  to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  fee  you: 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were"  comforted  over  you  in 
all  our  affliction  and  distress  by  your  faith : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render  to  God  again  for  you, 
for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes  before  our 
God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceedingly  that  we  might 
see  your  face,  and  might  perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in 
your  faith? 

*  11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to  Increase  and  abound  in 
love  one  toward  another,  and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we 
do  toward  you: 

18  To  the  end  he  may  stablish  your  hearts  unblameable 
in  holiness  before  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  go  on  forward  in  all  manner  of  godliness,  6 
to  live  holily  and  justly,  9  to  love  one  another,  11  and  quietly  to 
follow  their  own  business:  13  and  last  of  all  to  sorrow  moderately 
for  the  dead.  15  And  unto  this  last  exhortation  is  annexed  a  brief 
description  of  tJie  resurrection,  and  second  coming  of  Christ  to 
judgment. 

TT1URTHERMOKE  then  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
Jj  exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have  received 
of  us  how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would 
abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  commandments  wye  gave  you  by  the' 
Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctification, 
that  ye  should  abstain  from  fornication: 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know  how  to  possess  his 
vessel  in  sanctification  and  honour; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence,  even  as  the  Gentiles 
which  know  not  God: 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  defraud  his  brother  in 

395 


/". 

brother  in  the  matter:  because  the  Lord  is  an  avenger 
in  all  these  things,  as  also  we  forewarned  you  and  testi- 

7  fied.     For  God  called  us  not  for  uneleanness,  but  in 

8  sanetification.     Therefore  he  that   rejeeteth,   rejecteth 
not  man,  but  God,  who  giveth  his  Holy  Spirit  unto  you. 

9  But  concerning  love  of  the  brethren  ye  have  no  ne.'d. 
that  one  write  unto  you:  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of 

10  God  to  love  one  another;  for  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all 
the  brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia.     But  we  ex- 

11  liort  you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound  more  and  more;  and 
that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  business, 
and  to  work  with  your  hands,  even  as  we  charged  you; 

12  that  ye  may  walk  honestly  toward  them  that  are  with- 
out, and  may  have  need  of  nothing. 

13  But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  that  fall  asleep;  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even 

14  as  the  rest,  which  have  no  hope.    For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also  that  are 

15  fallen  asleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him.     For 
this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
that  are  afive,  that  are  left  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
shall  in  no  wise  precede  them  that  are  fallen  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from  heaven,  with 
a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the 
trump  of  God:  and  the  dead  in   Christ  shall  rise  first: 

17  then  we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left,  shall  together  with 
them  be  caught  up  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in 

18  the  air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord.     Where- 
fore comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 


5      But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren, 
ye    have    no    need   that  aught   be  written  unto    you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord 

3  so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night.     When  they  are  say- 
ing,  Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction  cometh 
upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman  with  child ;  and 

4  they  shall  in  no  wise  escape.     But  ye,  brethren,  are  not 
in  darkness,  that  that  day  should  overtake  you  as  a  thief: 

396 


ami  matter:  because  that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all 
such,  as  we  also  have  forewarned  you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  uncleanuess,  but  unto 
holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth,  despiseth  not  man,  but  God, 
\vho  hath  also  given  unto  us  his  holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love  ye  need  not  that  I  write 
unto  you :  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to  love  one 
another. 

'  10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the  brethren  which  are 
in  all  Macedonia:  but  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  ye  in- 
crease more  and  more; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and   to  do  your  own 
business,  and  to  work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we  com- 
manded you; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly  toward  them  that  are 
without,  and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be  ignorant,  brethren, 
concerning  them  which  are' asleep,   that  ye   sorrow  not, 
even  as  others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even 
so  them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  shall  not  prevent  them  which  are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from  heaven  with 
a  shout,   with  the  voice   of  the  archangel,  and  with  the 
trump  of  God:  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first: 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  shall  be  caught 
up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in 
the  air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 


CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  the  former  description  of  Christ's  coming  to 
judgment,  16  and  giveth  divers  precepts,  23  and  so  concludeth  the 
epistle. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have  no 
need  that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  cometh  as  a  tiiief  in  the  night. 

8  For  when  they  shall  Suy, ^Peace  and  safety:  then  sud- 
den destruction  cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a 
woman  with  child;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  that  day 
should  overtake  you  as  a  thief. 
396 


/;    THESSALONfANS. 


5  for  ye  are  all  sons  of  light,  and  sons  of  the  day:  we  are 

6  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness;  so  then  let  us  not 
sleep,  as  do  the  rest,    but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober. 

7  JTor  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night;  and  they  that  be 

8  drunken  are  drunken  in  the  night.     But  let  us,  since  we 
are  of  the  day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of 
faith  and  love;  and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God   appointed   us  not  unto  wrath,  but  unto  the 
obtaining  of  salvation   through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 

11  should  live  together  with  him.     Wherefore  exhort  one 
another,  and  build  each  other  up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  that 
labour  among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and 

13  admonish  you;  and  to  esteem  them  exceeding  highly  in 
love  for  their  work's   sake.     Be  at  peace  among  your- 

14  selves.    And  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish  the  dis- 
orderly, encourage  the  fainthearted,  support  the  weak, 

15  be  long-suffering  toward  all.     See  that  none  render  unto 

16  any  one  evil  for  evil ;  but  alwray  follow  after  that  which 

17  is  good,  one  toward  another,  and  toward  all.     llejoice 

18  alway;    pray  without    ceasing;    in    every    thing   give 

19  thanks:  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in   Christ  Jesus  to 

20  you-ward.     Quench  not  the  Spirit;  despise  not  prophe- 

21  syings;  prove  all  things;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good; 

22  abstain  from  every  form  of  evil. 

23  And  the  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify  you  wholly; 
and  may  your  spirit  and  soul  and  body   be  preserved 
entire,  without  blame  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

24  Christ.     Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  will  also 
do  it. 

35      Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.     I  adjure  you 

27  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  breth- 
ren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you- 


397 


/.   THE88ALONIAN8,   V. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light,  ami  the  children  of  the 
day:  we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,   as  do  others;  but  let  us 
watch  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night;  and  they  that 
be  drunken  are  drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be  sober,  putting  on 
the  breastplate  of  faith  and  love;  and  for  an  helmet,  the 
hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain 
salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  wre 
should  live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort   yourselves   together,   and   edify 
one  another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  which 
labour  among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  ad- 
monish you ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  highly  in  love  for  their 
work's  sake.    And  be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  warn  them  that  are 
unruly,  comfort  the  feebleminded,   support  the  weak,  be 
patient  toward  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  unto  any  man;  but 
ever  follow  that  which  is  good,  both  among  yourselves, 
and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks:  for  this  is  the  wrill  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesy  ings. 

21  Prove  all  things;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance  of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify  you  wholly;  and 
/  pray  God  your  whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  pre- 
served blameless  unto  the  coining  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  an  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read 
unto  all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

*  The  first  cpixllc  unto  the  Thessalonians  was  written  from 
Athens. 

897 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 


I  PAUL,  and  Silvan  us,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 

2  Jesus  Christ;  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren,  even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your  faith  groweth 
exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all  toward 

4  one  another  aboundeth;  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  m 
you   in  the  churches  of  God   for  your  patience    and 
faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflictions  which 

5  ye  endure;  which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous 
judgement  of  God;  to  the  end  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also  suf- 

6  fer:  if  so  be  that  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God  to 
recompense  affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you,  and  to 

7  you  that  are  afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  revelation  of 
the   Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  with  the    angels  of  his 

8  power  in  flaming  lire,  rendering  vengeance  to  them  that 
know  not  God,  and  to  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of 

9  our  Lord  Jesus:   who    shall    suffer  punishment,   even 
eternal  destruction  from  the  face  of  the  Lord  and  from 

10  the  glory  of  his  might,  when  he  shall  come  to  be  glori- 
fied in  his  saints,  and  to  be  marvelled  at  in  all  them  that 
believed  (because  our  testimony  unto  you  was  believed) 

II  in  that  day.    To  which  end  we  also  pray  always  for  you, 
that  our  God  may  count  you  worthy  of  your  calling, 
and  fulfil  every  desire  of  goodness  and  every  work  of 


398 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO  THE 

THESSALOOTANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

h.  Saint  Paul  certifieth  them  of  the  good  opinion  which  he  had  of 
their  faith,  love,  and  patience:  11  and  therewithal  useth  divers  rea- 
sons for  the  comforting  of  them  in  persecution,  ichereof  the 
chief est  is  taken  from  the  righteous  judgment  of  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessaloniaus  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  We  are  bound  to  thank  God  always  for  you,  brethren, 
as  it  is  meet,  because  that  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly, 
and  the  chanty  of  every  one  of  you  all  toward  each  other 
aboundeth; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you  in  the  churches  of 
God  for  your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions 
and  tribulations  that  ye  endure: 

5  ^Vhich  is  a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  for  which  ye  also  suffer: 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God  to  recompense 
tribulation  to  them  that  trouble  you; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest  with  us,  when  the 
Lord  Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his  mighty 
angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know 
not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
power; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and 
to  be  admired  in  all  them  that  believe  (because  our  testi- 
mony  among  you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worthy  of  this  calling,  and  fulfil  all  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and  the  "work  of  faith  with 
power 

398 


77.   T&E88ALONIAN8. 

faith,  with  power;  that  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may 
be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the 
grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


2      Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  touching  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gathering  together 

2  unto  him ;  to  the  end  that  ye  be  not  quickly  shaken  from 
your  mind,  nor  yet  be  troubled,  either  by  spirit,  or  by 
word,  or  by  epistle  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  the 

3  Lord  is  now  present;  let  no  man  beguile  you  in  any  wise: 
for  it  will  not  be,  except  the  falling  away  come  first,  and 

4  the  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition,  he  that 
opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  against  all  that  is  called 
God  or  that  is  worshipped;  so  that  he  sitteth  in  the  tem- 

5  pie  of  God,  setting  himself  forth  as  God.     Remember  ye 
not,  that,  when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 

6  things?     And  now  ye  know  that  which  rcstraiueth,  to 

7  the  end  that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own  season.    For 
the  mystery  of  lawlessness   doth   already   work:   only 
there  is  one  that  restraineth  now,  until  he*  be  taken  out 

8  of  the  way.     And  then  shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  one, 
whom  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  slay  with  the  breath  of  his 
mouth,  and  bring  to  nought  by  the  manifestation  of  his 

9  coming;  even  he,  whose  coming  is  according  to  the  work- 
ing of  Satan  with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying  won- 

10  ders,  and  with  all  deceit  of  unrighteousness  for  them 
that  are  perishing;  because  they  received  not  the  love 

11  of  the  truth,    that    they    might    be  saved.      And    for 
this  cause  God  sendeth  them  a  working  of  error,   that 

12  they  should  believe  a  lie:  that  they  all  might  be  judged 
who  believed  not  the  truth,   but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  "But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for, 
you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God  chose 
you  from  the  beginning  unto  salvation  in  sanctification 

14  of  the  Spirit  and  belief   of   the   truth:    whereunto   he 
called  you  through  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 

15  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.      So  then,  brethren, 


899 


//.  THRSSALON1AN8,  II. 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  be  glori- 
fied in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of  our 
God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  willeth  them  to  continue  stedfast  in  the  truth  received,  3 
sheweth  that  there  shall  be  a  departure  from  the  faith,  9  and  a 
discovery  of  antichrist,  before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come.  15  And 
thereupon  repeateth  his  former  exhortation,  andprayethfor  them 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  our  gathering  together  unto 
him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in  mind,  or  be  troubled, 
neither  by  spirit,  nor  b}r  word,  nor  by  letter  as  from  us,  as 
that  the  day  of  Christ  is  at  hand, 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any  means:  for  that  day 
shall  not  come,  except  there  come  a  falling  away  first,  and 
that  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  above  all  that  is 
called  God,  or  that  is  worshipped;  so  that  he  as  God  sitteth 
in  the  temple  of  God,  shewing  himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  w"hen  I  was  yet  with  you,  I 
told  you  these  things? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  withholdeth  that  he  might  bo 
revealed  in  his  lime. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  dolh  already  work:  only 
he  who  now  letteth  uill-  let,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the 
way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  revealed,  whom  .the 
Lord  shall  consume  with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  shall 
destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  coming: 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan 
with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness  in  them 
that  perish;  because  they  received  not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall  send  them  strong  delu*. 
sion,  that  they  should  believe  a  lie: 

;    12  That  they  all  might  be  damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had"  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  alwa}'  to  God  for 
you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from 
the  beginning  chosen  you  to  salvation   through   sanctifi- 
cation  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth: 

14  Whcreunto  he  called  you  by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtain- 
ing of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and  hold  the 

399 


//.   THESSALONIANS. 

stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were  taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  b}^  epistle  of  ours. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,   and  God  our 
Father  which  loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  comfort  and 

17  good  hope   through  grace,    comfort   your  hearts    and 
stablish  them  in  every  good  work  and  word. 


3      Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified,  even  as  also  it  is  with 

2  you;  and  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreasonable 

3  and  evil  men;  for  all  have  not  faith.     But  the  Lord  is 
faithful,  who  shall  stablish  you,  and  guard  you  from  the 

4  evil  one.    And  we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  touching 
you,  that  ye  both  do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we 

5  command.     And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the 
love  of  God,  and  into  the  patience  of  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from 
every  brother  that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  the 

7  tradition  which  they  received  of   us.     For  yourselves 
know  how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us:  for  we  behaved  not 

8  ourselves   disorderly   among  you;    neither  did   we  eat 
bread  for  nought  at  any  man's  hand,  but  in  labour  and 
travail,  working  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  bur- 

9  den  any  of  you:  not  because  wre  have  not  the  right,  but 
to  make  ourselves  an  ensample  unto  you,  that  ye  should 

10  imitate  us.     For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we 
commanded  you,  If  any  will  not  work,  neither  let  him 

11  eat.     For  we  hear  of  some  that  walk  among  you  dis- 

12  orderly,  that  work  not  at  all,  but  are  busyboclies.    Now 
them  that  are  such  we  command  and  exhort  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness   they  work,  and  eat 

13  their  own  bread.     But  ye,  brethren,  be   not  weary  in 

14  well-doing.     And  if  any 'man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by 
this  epistle,  note  that  man,  that  ye  have  no  company 


400 


QmANS,  111, 


lions  which  ye  hare  been  taught,  whether  by  word,  or  our 
epistle, 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God,  even 
our  Father,  which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  ever- 
lasting  consolation  and  good  hope  through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and  stablish  you  in  every  good 
word  and  work, 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  craveth  their  prayers  for  himself,  3  testifieth  what  confidence 
he  hath  in  them,  5  maketh  request  to  Ood  in  their  behalf,  6  giveth 
them  divers  precepts,  especially  to  shun  idleness,  and  ill  company, 
16  and  last  of  all  concludeth  ivith  prayer  and  salutation* 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  have  free  course,  and  be  glorified,  even  as 
it  is  with  you: 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreasonable  and 
wicked  men  :  for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall  stabUsh  you,  and 
keep  you  from  evil 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  touching  you, 
that  ye  both  do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we  command 
you, 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patient  waiting  for  Christ, 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from  every 
brother  that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  the  tradition 
which  he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye  ought  to  follow  us:  for 
we  behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread  for  nought;  but 
wrought  with  labour  and  travail  night  and  day,  that  we 
might  not  be  chargeable  to  any  of  you: 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  power,  but  to  make  our- 
selves an  ensample  unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even   when   we  were   with   you,   this  we   com- 
manded you,  that  if  m\y  would  not  work,  neither  should 
he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are  some  which  walk  among 
you  disorderly,  working  not  at  all,  but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  command  and  exhort  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work,  and 
eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epistle, 
note  that  man,  and  have  no  company  with  him,  that  he 
may  be  ashamed. 

400 


/.   TIMOTHY. 

15  with  him,  to  the  end  that  lie  may  be  ashamed.     And 
yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  at  all 
times  in  all  ways.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand,  which 

18  is  the  token  in  every  epistle:  so  I  write.     The  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


1  PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God   our  Saviour,  and  Christ  Jesus 

2  our  hope;  unto  Timothy    my  true  child  in  faith:  Grace, 
mercy,  peace,  from  God   the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at  Ephesus,  when  I  was  go- 
ing into  Macedonia,  that  them  mightest  charge  certain 

4  men  not  to  teach  a  different   doctrine,  neither  to  give 
heed  to  fables  and  endless  genealogies,  the  which  min- 
ister questionings,  rather    than  a  dispensation  of  God 

5  which  is  in  faith;  so  do  I  now.     But  the  end  of  the 
charge  is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a  good  conscience 

6  and  faith  unfeigned:  from  which   things  some  having 

7  swerved  have  turned  aside  unto  vain  talking;  desiring 
to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  though  they  understand  nei- 
ther what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they  confidently  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  law- 

9  fully,  as  knowing  this,  that  law  is  not  made  for  a  right- 
eous man,  but  for  the  lawless  and  unruly,  for  the  un- 


401 


1.   T1MOTJ1Y,  L 

15  Yet  count  1dm  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  MS 
a  brother. 

16  Now   the   Lord   of    peace    himself  give   you   peace 
always  by  all  means.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  mine  own  hand,  which 
is  the  token  in  every  epistle:  so  I  write, 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

I  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessalonians  was  written  from 
Athens. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge  which  was  given  unto  him  by 
Paul  at  his  going  to  Macedonia.  5  Of  the  right  use  and  end  of  the 
law.  11  Of  Saint  PauVs  calling  to  be  an  apostle,  20  and  of  Hyme* 
nceus  and  Alexander. 

"TDAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  commandment 
JL  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is 
our  hope; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  owTn  son  in  the  faith:  Grace,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still  at  Ephesus,  when  I 
went  into  Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest  charge  some  that 
they  teach  no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables  and  endless  genealogies, 
which  minister  questions,  rather  than  godly  edifying  which 
is  in  faith:  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is  charity  out  of  a 
pure  heart,  and  tf/a  good  conscience,  and  #/*  faith  unfeigned: 

6  From  which  some  having  swerved  have  turned  aside 
unto  vain  jangling; 

7  Desiring  to   be   teachers  of  the  law;  understanding 
neither  what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it 
lawfully ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous 
man,  but  for  the  lawless  and  disobedient,  for  the  ungodly 

401 


/.   TIMOTHY. 

godly  and   sinners,  for  the   iinliol;    and   profane,  for 
murderers   of  fathers   and   murderers  of   mothers,  for 

10  manslayers,  for  fornicators,   for  abusers  of  themselves 
with  men,  for  men-stealers,  for  liars,  for  false  swearers, 
and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  contrary  to  the  sound 

11  doctrine;  according  to   the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  the 
blessed  God,  which  was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  I  thank  him  that  enabled  me,  even  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  for  that  he  counted  me  faithful,  appointing  me  to 

13  his  service;  though  I  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  a 
persecutor,  and  injurious:    howbeit  I  obtained  mercy, 

14  because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief;  and  the  grace  of 
our  Lord   abounded   exceedingly  with  faith  and  love 

15  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.     Faithful  is   the  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 

16  the  world  to  save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am  chief:  how- 
beit for  this  cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  as  chief 
might  Jesus  Christ  shew  forth  all  his  longsuliering,  for 
an  ensample  of  them  which  should  hereafter  believe  on 

17  him  unto  eternal  life.     Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  in- 
corruptible, invisible,  the  only  God,  be  honor  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  my  child  Timothy, 
according  to  the  prophecies  which  went  before  on  thee, 
that    by   them   thou    mayest   war  the   good    warfare; 

19  holding  faith  and  a  good  conscience;  which  some  hav- 
ing thrust  from  them  made  shipwreck  concerning  the 

20  faith:  of  whom  is  Hymena3us  and  Alexander;  whom  I 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they  might  be  taught  not  to 
blaspheme. 


2      I  exhort  therefore,    first   of  all,    that  supplications, 
prayers,   intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made   for  all 

2  men;  for  kings  and  all  that  are  in  high  place;  that  we 
may  lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and 

3  gravity.     This  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of 

4  God  our  Saviour;  who  willeth  that  all  men  should  be 


402 


1.    TIMOTHY,  11. 

and  for  sinners,  for  unholy  and  profane,  for  murderers  of 
fathers  and  murderers  of  mothers,  for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them  that  defile  themselves 
with  mankind,  for  menstealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured  per- 
sons, and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to 
sound  doctrine; 

11  According  to  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God, 
which  was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled 
ni3,  for  that  he  counted   me  faithful,  putting  me  into  the 
ministry; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  a  persecutor,  and 
injurious:  but  I  obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it  ignorantly 
in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was  exceeding  abundant 
with  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  accepta- 
tion, that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners; 
of  whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me 
first  Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth  all  long-suffering,  for  a 
pattern  to  them  which  should  hereafter  believe  on  him  to 
life  everlasting. 

17  Xow  unto  the  King  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  the 
only  wise  God,   be  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amsn. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  son  Timothy,  ac- 
cording to  the  prophecies  which  went  before  on  thee,  that 
thou  by  them  mightest  war  a  good  warfare ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  conscience;  which  s;)me 
having  put  away  concerning  faith  have  made  shipwreck: 

20  Of  whom  is  Hyrnenaeus  and  Alexander;  whom  I  hav<« 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanks  for  oilmen,  and  the  i--(i.w>\ 
why.  9  How  women  should  be  attired.  12  They  are  not  permitted 
to  teach.  15  They  shall  be  saved,  notwithstanding  the  testiti^.>iies 
of  God's  wrath,  in  childbirth,  if  they  continue  in  fa.ith. 

I  EXHORT  therefore,   that,  first  of  all,  supplicat'ous, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made 
for  all  men; 

2  For  kings,  and /or  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty, 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our 
Saviour; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and  to  come  unto 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

402 


I.   TIMOTHY. 

5  saved,  arid  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.     For 
there  is  one  God,  one  mediator  also  between  God  and 

6  men,    himself  man,  Christ  Jesus,   who  gave  himself  a 
ransom  for  all;    the  testimony  to  be  borne  in  its  own 

7  times;   whereunto  I  was  appointed  a  preacher  and  an 
apostle  (I  speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the 
Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men  pray  in  every  place, 

9  lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  disputing.    In 
like  manner,  that  women  adorn  themselves  in  modest 
apparel,    with    shamei'astness    and  sobriety;    not    with 

10  braided  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly  raiment;  but 
(which  becometh  women  professing  godliness)  through 

11  good  works.     Let  a  woman  learn  m  quietness  with  all 
13  subjection.     But  I  permit  not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to 

13  have  dominion  over  a  man,  but  to  be  in  quietness.    For 

14  Adam  was  first  formed,  then  Eve;  and  Adam  was  not 
beguiled,  but  the  woman  being  beguiled  hath  fallen  into 

15  transgression:  but  she  shall  be  saved  through  the  child- 
bearing,  if  they  continue  in  faith  and  love  and  sanctifi- 
cation  with  sobriety. 


3      Faithful  is  the  saying,  If  a  man  seeketh  the  office  of  a 

2  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work.     The  bishop  therefore 
must  be  without  reproach,  the  husband  of  one  wife, 
temperate,  soberminded,  orderly,  given  to  hospitality, 

3  apt  to  teach;   no  brawler,  no  striker;   but  gentle,  not 

4  contentious,  no  lover  of  money;   one  that  ruleth  well 
his  own  house,  having  his  children  in  subjection  with 

5  all  gravity;  (but  if  a  man  knoweth  not  how  to  rule  his 
own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of  the  church  of 

6  God?)  not  a  novice,  lest  being  puffed  up  he  fall  into  the 

7  condemnation  of  the  devil.      Moreover  he  must  have 
good  testimony  from  them  that  are  without;  lest  he  fall 

8  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil.     Deacons  in 
like  manner  must  be  grave,  not  doubletongued,  not  given 

9  to   much  wine,    not  greedy  of  filthy   lucre;    holding 
the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience.      And 


403 


L   TIMOTHY,  III. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God 
and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all,  to  be  testified  in 
due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a  preacher,  and  an  apostle, 
(I  speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not;)  a  teacher  of  the 
Gentiles  in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  every  "where,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women  adorn  themselves  in 
modest  apparel,   witli   shamefacedness   and   sobriety;  not 
with  broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women   professing  godliness) 
with  good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence  with  all  subjection. 

12  But   I  suffer  not  a  woman  to   teach,   nor  to  usurp 
authority  over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived,  but  the  woman  being 
deceived  was  in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be  saved  in  childbearing,  if 
they  continue  in  faith  and  charity  and  holiness  with  so- 
briety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  How  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  wives  should  be  qualified, 
1  1  and  to  what  end  Saint  Paul  wrote  to  Timothy  of  these  things, 
15  Of  the  church^  and  the  blessed  truth  therein  taught  and  pro- 
fessed. 


is  a  true  saying,  If  a  man  desire  the  office  of  a 
JL  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one 
wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given  to  hos- 
pitality, apt  to  teach; 

8  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre;  but  patient,  not  a  brawler,  not  covetous; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house,  having  his  children 
in  subjection  with  all  gravity; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house, 
how  shall  he  take  care  of  the  church  of  God?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up  with  pride  he  fall 
into  the  condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  report  of  them  which 
are  without;  lest  lie  fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons  be  grave,  aot  doabletongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience, 

403 


/.   TIMOTHY. 

10  let  these  also  first  be   proved ;    then    let   them    serve 

11  as  deacons,  if  they  be  blameless.      VYromen  in  like  man- 
ner must  be  grave,  not  slanderers,  temperate,  faithful  in 

12  all    things.      Let   deacons   be   husbands    of    one   wife, 

13  ruling  their  children  and  their  own  houses  well.     For 
they  tiiat  have  served  well  as  deacons  gain  to  themselves 
a  good  standing,  and  great,  boldness  in  the  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

li      These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hoping  to  come  unto 
15  thee   shortly;    but   if   I   tarry  long,  that   thou   mayest 
know  how^men  ought   to    behave  themselves   in   the 
house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God, 
10  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth.     And  without  con- 
troversy great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness;  He  who  was 
manifested  in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  spirit,  seen  of 
angels,  preached  among  the  nations,  believed  on  in  the 
world,  received  up  in  glory. 


4  But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly,  that  'in  later  times 
some  shall  fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to 

%  seducing  spirits  and  doctrines  of  devils,  through  the 
hypocrisy  of  men  that  speak  lies,  branded  in  their  own 

(3  conscience  as  with  a  hot  iron;  forbidding  to  marry, 
and  commanding  to  abstain  from  meats,  which  God 
created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving  by  them  that, 

4  believe  and  know  the  truth.  For  every  creature  of 
God  is  good,  and  nothing  is  to  be  rejected,  if  it  be 

0  received  with  thanksgiving:  for  it  is  sanctified  through 
the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

0  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind  of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished  in 
the  words  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  good  doctrine  which 

7  thou  hast  followed  until  now  \  but  refuse  profane  and 
old  wives'  fables.     And  exercise  thyself  unto  godliness: 

8  for  bodily  exercise  is  profitable   for  a  little;  but  god- 
liness is  profitable  for  all  things,  having  promise  of  the 
life   which  now   is,  and  of    that   which    is    to   come. 

D  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 
10  For  to  this  end  we  labour  and  strive,  because  we  have 

404 


/.    TIMOTHY,  Jr. 

10  And  k-t  these  also  first  be  proved;  then  let  them  use 
*fre  office  of  a  deacon,  being  found  blameless. 

11  Even    so  must  their  wives  be  grave,  not   slanderers, 
,  sober,  faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling 
their  children  and  their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the  office  of  a  deacon  well 
purchase  to  themselves  a  good  degree,  and  great  boldness 
in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thec,  hoping  to  come  unto 
thce  shortly: 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest  know  how  thou 
oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God,  which  is 
the  church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth. 

16  And  without  controversy  great  is  the  mystery  of  god- 
liness: God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit, 
seen  of  angels,  preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in 
the  world,  received  up  into  glory, 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  forctelleth  that  in  the  latter  times  there  shall  be  n  departure 
from  the  faith.  6  And  to  the  end  that  Timothy  niirjht  not  fail  in 
doing  his  duty,  he  furnisheth  him  with  divers  precepts  belonging 
thereto. 

~^T OW  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly,  that  in  the  latter 
JL_N  times  some  shall  depart  from  the  faith,  giving  heed 
to  seducing  spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy;  having  their  conscience 
seared  with  a  hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created  to  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving of  them  which  believe  and  know  the  truth, 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  to  be 
refused,  if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiving: 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of  God  and  prayer, 

G  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  remembrance  of  these 
things,  thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Jesus  Christ, 
nourished  up  in  the  words  of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine, 
whereunto  thou  hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives'  fables,  and  exercisu 
thyself  rather  unto  godliness, 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth   little:  but  godliness  w 
profitable  unto  all  things,  having  promise  of  the  life  that 
now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both   labour  and  suffer  reproach, 

404 


./.   TIMOTHY. 

our  hope  set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of 

11  all  men,  especially  of  them  that  believe.     These  things 

12  command  and  teach.     Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth; 
but  be  thou  an  ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in  word, 

13  in  manner   of  life,  in  love,  in   faith,  in  purity.     Till  I 
come,  give  heed  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 

15  the   presbytery.       Be   diligent    in   these,  things;    give 
thyself   wholly    to   them ;    that   thy   progress   may   be 

16  manifest  unto  all.      Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  to  thy 
teaching.     Continue  in  these  things;  for  in  doing  tlifs 
thou  shalt  save  both  thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee. 


5      Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  exhort  him  as  a  father; 

2  the   younger   men   as  brethren;   the   elder  women   as 

3  mothers;  the   younger  as  sisters,  in  all  purity.     Hon- 

4  our   widows   that    are   widows  indeed.      But  if   any 
widow  hath  children  or  grandchildren,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  towards  their  own  family,  and  to 
requite   their  parents:    for  this    is  acceptable  in   the 

5  sight  of  God.     Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolate,  hath   her  hope   set   on   God,  and  continueth 

6  in  supplications  and  prayers  night  and  day.     But  she 
that  giveth  herself  to  pleasure  is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  These  things  also  command,  that  they  may  be  without 

8  reproach.     But  if  any  provideth  not  "for  his  own,  and 
specially  his  own  household,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 

9  and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever.     Let  none  be  enrolled 
as  a  widow  under  threescore  years  old,  having  been  the 

10  wife  of  one  man,  well  reported  of  for  good  works;  if 
she  hath  brought  up  children,  if  she  hath  used  hospitali- 
ty to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she 
hath  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath   diligently  fol- 

11  lowed  every  good  work.     But  younger  widows  refuse: 
for  when  they  have  wraxed  wanton  against  Christ,  they 


405 


j.  TIMOTHY,  r. 

because  we  trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of 
all  men,  specially  of  those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth;  but  be  them  an  ex- 
ample of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity, 
in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to  reading,  to  exhorta- 
tion, to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the 


15  Meditate  upon  these  things;  give  thyself  wholly  to 
them;  that  thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine;  con- 
tinue in  them:  for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save  thy- 
self, and  them  that  hear  thee. 


CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Rules  to  be  observed  in  reproving.  3  Of  widows.  17  Of  elders. 
23  A  precept  for  Timothy's  health.  24  Some  men's  sins  go  before 
unto  judgment,  and  some  wen's  do  follow  after. 


EBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  intreat  him  as  a  father;  and 
B\i  the  younger  men  as  brethren; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers;  the  younger  as  sisters, 
with  all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children  or  nephews,  let  them 
learn  first  to  shew  piety  at   home,  and   to   requite  their 
parents:  for  that  is  good  and  acceptable  before  God. 

5  ISTow  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  desolate,  trusteth 
in  God,  and  continueth  in  supplications  and  prayers  night 
and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure  is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge,   that  they  may  be 
blameless, 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own,  and  specially  for 
those  of  his  own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is 
worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken   into   the  number  under 
threescore  years  old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one  man. 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works;  if  she  have  brought 
up  children,   if   she   have   lodged   strangers,   if  she  have 
washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  relieved  the  afflicted, 
•if  she  have  diligently  followed  every  good  work. 

11  But  t  lie  younger  widows  refuse:  for  when  they  have 
begun  to  wax  wanton  against  Christ,  they  will  marry; 

405 


L    TIMOTHY. 

12  desire  to  marry:  having  condemnation,  because  they 

13  have  rejected  their  first  faith.     And  withal  they  learii 
also  to  be  idle,  going  about  from  house  to  house;  and  not 
only  idle,  but   tattlers  also   and  busybodies,  speaking 

14  things  which  they  ought  not.     I  desire  therefore  that 
the  younger    widows    marry,   baar  children,   rule   the 
household,  give  none  occasion  to  the  adversary  for  re- 

15  viliiig:  for  already  some  are  turned  aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  woman  that  belie veth   hath  widows,  let  her  re- 
lieve "them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  burdened;  that  it 
may  relieve  them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  those  who  labour  in  the  word 

18  and  in  teaching.     For  the  scripture   saith,  Thou  slmlt 
not  muzzle  the  ox  when  hetreadeth  out  the  corn.     And, 

19  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.     Against  an  elder  re- 
ceive not  an  accusation,  except  at  the  mouth  of  two  or 

20  three  witnesses.     Them  that  sin  reprove  in  the  sight  of 

21  all,  that  the  rest  also  maybe  in  fear.     I  charge  thee  in 
the  sight  of  God,  and  Christ  Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels, 
that  thou  observe  these  things  without  prejudice,  doing 

22  nothing  by  partiality.      Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  man, 
neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's   sins:  keep  thyself 

23  pure.     Be  110  longer  a  drinker  of  water,  but  use  a  little 
wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake  and  thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  evident,  going  before  unto  judge- 

25  ment;  and  some  men  also  they  follow  after.     In  like 
manner  also  there  are  good  works  that  are  evident;  and 
such  as  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 


6       Let  as  many  as  are  servants  under  the  yoke  count 
their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name 

2  of  God  and  the  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed.  And  they 
that  have  believing  masters,  let  them  not  despise  them, 
because  they  are  brethren;  but  let  them  serve  them  the. 
rather,  because  they  that  partake  of  the  benefit  are  be- 
lieving and  beloved.  These  things  teach  and  exhort. 
408 


/.    TIMOTHY,    VI. 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they  have  cast  off  their 
first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be  idle,  wandering  about 
from  house  to  house;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also 
and  busyboclies,  speaking  things  which  they  ought  not. 

141  will  therefore  that  the  younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  the  house,  give  none  occasion  to  the  adver. 
sary  to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  .turned  aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  believeth  have  widows, 
let  them  relieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  charged; 
that  it  may  relieve  them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  they  who  labour  in  the  word  "and 
doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith,  Thou  shalt  not  muz/le  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  corn.     And,  The  labourer  is  worthy 
of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  accusation,  but  before 
two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before  all,  that  others  also  may 
fear. 

21  I  charge  tJiee  before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things  with- 
out preferring  one  before  another,  doing  nothing  by  par- 
tiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man,  neither  be  partaker 
of  other  men's  sins:  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy 
stomach's  sake  and  thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  beforehand,  going  before 
to  judgment;  and  some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  wrorks  of  some  are  manifest 
beforehand;  and  they  that  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Of  the  duty  of  servants.  3  Not  to  have  fellowship  with  newfangled 
teachers.  6  Godliness  is  great  gain,  10  and  love  of  money  the  root 
of  all  evil.  11  What  Timothy  is  to  fly,  and  what  to  follow,  17  and 
whereof  to  admonish  the  rich.  20  To  keep  the  purity  of  true  doc- 
trine, and  to  avoid  profane  janglings. 

~T  ET  as  many  servants  as  are  under  the  yoke  count  their 
J_J  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name  of 
God  and  Ms  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed, 

2  And  they  that  have   believing  masters,  let  them  not 
despise   them,   because  they  are  brethren ;   but   rather  do 
them  service,  because  they  are  faithful  and  beloved,  par- 
takers of  the  benefit.     These  things  teach  and  exhort. 
406 


/.    TIMOTHY. 


3  If  any  man  teach eth  a  different  doctrine,  and  con- 
senteth  not  to  sound  words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,   and  to   the  doctrine  which  is  according 

4  to  godliness;   he   is  puffed  up,  knowing  nothing,  but 
doting    about    questionings    and    disputes   of   words, 

5  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings, 
wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in  mind  and  bereft  of  Hie 

6  truth,  supposing  that  godliness  is  a  way  of  gain.     But 

7  godliness  with  content  mentis  great  gain:  for  we.  brought 
nothing  into  the  world,  for   neither  can  we  carry  any- 

8  thing  out;  but  having  food  and  covering  we  shall  be 

9  therewith  content.     But  they  that  desire  to  be  rich  fall 
into  a  temptation  and  a  snare  and   many  foolish  and 
hurtful  lusts,  such  as  drown  men  in  destruction   and 

10  perdition.     For  the  love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  kinds 
of  evil:  which  some  reaching  after  have  been  led  astray 
from  the  faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves  through 
with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O   man   of   God,    flee   these  things;   and 
follow  after  righteousness,   godliness,  faith,  love,   pa- 

12  tience,  meekness.      Fight  the  good  fight  of  the  faith, 
lay  hold  on  the  life  eternal,  whereunto  thou  wast  called, 
and  didst  confess  the  good  confession  in  the  sight  of 

13  many  witnesses.     I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God, 
who   quickeneth  all  things,  and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who 
before  Pontius   Pilate  witnessed  the  good  confession; 

14  that  thou  keep  the  commandment,  without  spot,  with- 
out reproach,   until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

15  Christ:  which  in  its  own  times  he  shall  shew,  who  is  the 
blessed   and  only  Potentate,  the   King  of  kings,   and 

16  Lord  of  lords;  who   only  hath   immortality,    dwelling 
in  light   unapproachable;    whom   no   man  hath   seen, 
nor  can  see:  to  whom  be  honour  and  power  eternal. 
Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  present  world,  that 
they  be  not  highminded,  nor  have  their  hope  set  on  the 
uncertainty  of  riches,  but  on  God,  who  giveth  us  richly 

18  all  things  to  enjoy;  that  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich 
in  good  works,  that  they  be  ready  to  distribute,  willing 

19  to  communicate ;  laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good 
foundation  against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
hold  on  the  life  which  is  life  indeed. 

20  O   Timothy,    guard  that   which  is   committed   unto 


407 


L    TIMOTHY,   17. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  consent  not  to  whole- 
some words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
to  the  doctrine  which  is  according  to  godliness; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but  doting  about  ques- 
tions and  strifes  of  words,  whereof  come th  envy,  strife, 
railings,  evil  surmi sings. 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds,  and  des- 
titute of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godliness:  from 
such  withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain. 

7  For  wre  brought  nothing  into  tfiis  world,  and  it  is  cer- 
tain we  can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment  let  us  be  therewith  con- 
tent. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall  into  temptation  and  a 
snare,   and   into  many   foolish   and   hurtful  lusts,   which 
drown  men  in  destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil :  which 
while  some  coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith, 
and  pierced  themselves  through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things;  and  fol- 
low after  righteousness,    godliness,  faith,   love,   patience, 
meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay  hold  on  eternal  life, 
whereunto  thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  professed  a  good 
profession  before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  quicken- 
eth  all  things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before  Pontius 
Pilate  witnessed  a  good  confession; 

14  That   thou   keep    Ihis   commandment  without   spot, 
unrebukeable,    until    the    appearing  of    our   Lord   Jesus 
Christ: 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling   in  the   light 
which  no  man  can  approach  unto;  whom  no  man   hath 
seen,  nor  can  see:  to  whom  be  honour  and  power  everlast- 
ing.    Amen.     • 

17  Charge  them  that  arc  rich  in  this  world,  that  they  be 
not  highminded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the 
living  God,  wrho  giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy; 

IS^That  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in  good  works, 
ready  to  distribute,  willing  to  communicate; 
-     19  Laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good  foundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that  thcv  may  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life. 

20  O   Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  committed  to  thy 
407 


IL  TIMOTHY. 

thee,   turning   away   from   the   profane   babblings   and 
oppositions    of    the    knowledge    which    is    falsely  so 
21  called;  which  some   professing  have  erred  concerning 
the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 
TO 


TIMOTHY. 


1       PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  the  life  which  is  in  Christ 

2  Jesus,  to  Timothy,   my  beloved  child:   Grace,  mercy, 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  forefathers  in  a 
pure  conscience,-  how  unceasing  is  my  remembrance  of 

4  thee  in  my  supplications,  night  and  day  longing  to  see 
thee,  remembering  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  rilled  with 

5  joy;  having  been  reminded  of  the  unfeigned  faith  that 
is  in  thee;  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois, 
and  thy  mother  Eunice;  and,  I  am  persuaded,  in  thee 

6  also.     For  the  which  cause  I  put  thee  iu  remembrance 
that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  through 

7  the  laying  on  of  my  hands.     For  God  gave  us  not  a  spirit 
of  fearfulness;  but  of  power  and  love*and.  discipline. 

8  Be  not  ashamed  therefore  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner:   but  suffer  hardship  with  the 

9  gospel  according  to  the  power  of  God;  who  saved  us, 
and  called  us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  according  to  our 
works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose  and  grace, 


//.    TIMOTHY,   T. 

trust,  avoiding  profane  and  vain  babblings,  tuul  oppositions 
of  science  falsely  so  called: 

21  Which  some  professing  have  erred  concerning  the 
faith.     Grace  be  with  thee.     Amen. 

1  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from  Laodicea,  which  is  the 
chiefest  city  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  PauVs  love  to  Timothy,  and  the  unfeigned  faith  which  was  in 
Timothy  himself,  his  mother,  and  grandmother.  6  He  is  cxho  "ted 
to  stir  up  the  gift  of  God  which  'was  in  him,  8  to  be  stedfast,  and 
patient  in  persecution,  13  and  to  persist  in  the  form  and  truiJi  of 
thai  doctrine  which  he  had  learned  of  him.  15  Pliygellus  and 
Hermogenes,  and  such  like,  are  noted,  and  Ones ipho rus  is  highly 
commended. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  Gcd» 
according  to  the  promise  of  life  which  is  in  Chris* 
Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  beloved  son:  Grace,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lo:  d. 

3  I  thank  God,  who  n  I  serve  from  my  forefathers  with 
pure  conscience,  that  without  ceasing  I  have  remembrance 
of  thee  in  my  prayers  night  and  day; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  being  mindful  of  thy  tears, 
that  I  may  be  filled  with  joy; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance  the  unfeigned  faith  that 
is  in  thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois,  ;  nd 
thy  mother  Eunice;  and  I  am  persuaded  that  in  thee  aL-o. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remembrance  that  thou  ptir 
up  the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting  on  of 
my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit  of  fear;  but  of 
power,  and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed  of  the  testimony  of  our 
Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner:  but  be  thou  partaker  of  tho 
afflictions  of  the  gospel  according  to  the  power  of  God; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  an  holy  calling, 
not  according  to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  pur- 

408 


//.  TIMOTHY. 

which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  times  eternal, 

10  but  hath  now  been  manifested  by  the  appearing  of  our 
Saviour  Christ  Jesus,  who  abolished  death,  and  brought 

11  life  and  incorruption  to  light  through  the  gospel,  where- 
unto  I  was  appointed  a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 

12  teacher.     For  the  which  cause  I  suffer  also  these  things: 
yet  I  am  not  ashamed;  for  I  know  him  whom  I  have 
believed,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  guard 
that  which  I  have  committed  unto  him  against  that  day.j 

13  Hold  the  pattern  of  sound  words  which  thou  hast  heard 
from  me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was  committed  unto  thee  guard 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  that  are  in  Asia  turned 
away  from  me ;  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  grant  mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesiphorus: 
for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my 

17  chain;  but,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  sought  me  dili- 

18  gently,  and  found  me  (the  Lord  grant  unto  him  to  find 
mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day);  and  in  how  many  things 
he  ministered  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 


2      Thou  therefore,   my  child,  be  strengthened  in  the 

2  grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.     And  the  things  which 
thou  hast  heard  from  me  among  many  witnesses,  the 
same  commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able  to 

3  teach  others  also.     Suffer  hardship  with  me,  as  a  good 

4  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.     No  soldier  on  service  entan- 
gleth  himself  in  the  affairs  of  this  life;    that  he  may 

5  please  him  who  enrolled  him  as  a  soldier.     And  if  also 
a  man  contend  in  the  games,  he  is  not  crowned,  except 

6  he  have  contended  lawfully.      The  husbandman  that 


409 


IL   TIMOTHY,  II. 

pose  and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
the  world  began, 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the  appearing  of  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolished  death,  and  hath 
brought  life  and  immortality  to  light  through  tfie  gospel: 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a  preacher,  and  an  apostle, 
and  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

.  12  For  the  which  cause  I  also  suffer  these  things:  never- 
theless I  am  not  ashamed:  for  I  know  of  whom  1  have 
believed,  and  am  persuaded  that  lie  is  able  to  keep  that 
'which  I  have  committed  unto  him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  which  tliou  hast 
heard  of  me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good   thing  which  was   committed  unto   thee 
keep  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwellelh  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest;  that  all  they  which  are  in  Asia  be 
turned  away  from  me;  of  whom  are  Phygellus  and  Hermo- 
genes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesiphorus; 
for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  sought  me  out  very 
diligently,  and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that  he  may  find  mercy  of 
the  Lord  in  that  day:  and  in  how  many  things  he  ministered 
unto  me  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 


Philetus.  19  The  foundation  of  the  Lord  is  sure.  22  He  is  taught 
whereof  to  beware,  and  what  to  follow  after,  and  in  what  sort  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  ought  to  behave  himself. 

rpHOU  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong  in  the  grace  that  is 

1  in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast  heard  of  me  among  many 
witnesses,  the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall 
be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hardness,  as  a  good  soldier  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entangleth  himself  with  the  affairs 
of  this  life;  that  he  may  please  him  who  hath  chosen  him 
to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man.  also  strive  for  masteries,  yet  is  he  not 
crowned,  except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  laboureth  must  be  first  partaker 
of  the  fruits, 

409 


//.  TIMOTHY. 


7  laboureth  must  be  the  first  to  partake  of  the  fruits.  Con- 
sider what  I  say;  for  the  Lord  shall  give  thce  under- 

8  standing  in  all  things.     Remember  Jesus  Chris!*,  risen 
from  the  dea:l,  of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to  my 

9  gospel:  wherein  I  suffer  hardship  unto  bonds,  as  a  mal- 

10  cf actor;  but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound.     Therefore 
I  endure  all  things  for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they  also 
may  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with 

11  eternal  glory.     Faithful  is  the  saying:  For  if  we  died 

12  v/ith  him,  we  shall  also  live  with  him"  if  we  endure,  we 
shall  also  reign  with  him:  if  we  shall  deny  him,  he  also 

13  will  deny  us:  if  we  are  faithless,  he  abideth  faithful; 
for  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charging 
them  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  that  they  strive  not  about 
words,  to  no  profit,  to  the  subverting  of  them  that  hear. 

15  Give  diligence  to  present  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a 
workman   that   needeth  not   to   be  ashamed,  handling 

16  aright  the  word  of  truth.     But  shun  profane  babblings: 

17  for  they  will  proceed  further  in  ungodliness,  and  their 
word  will  eat  as  doth  a  gangrene:  of  whom  is  Hyme- 

18  nasus  and  Philetus;  men  who  concerning  the  truth  have 
erred,  saying  that  the  resurrection  is  past  already,  and 

19  overthrow  the  faith  of  some.    Howbeit  the  firm  founda- 
tion of  God  standeth,  having  this  seal,  The  Lord  know- 
eth  them  that  are  his:  and,  Let  every  one  that  nameth 
the  name  of  the  Lord  depart   from  unrighteousness. 

20  .Now  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold 
and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth;  and  some 

21  unto  honour,  and  some  unto  dishonour.    If  a  man  there- 
fore purge  himself   from  these,   he  shall    be  a  vessel 
unto  honour,  sanctified,  meet  for  the  master's  use,  pre- 
22  pared  unto  every  good  work.     But  flee  youthful  lusts, 

and  follow  after  righteousness,  faith,  love,  peace,  with 

23  tiiem  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart.     But 
foolish  and  ignorant  questionings  refuse,  knowing  that 

24  they  gender  strifes.     And  the  Lord's  servant  must  not 
strive,  but  be  gentle  towards  all,  apt  to  teach,  forbear- 

25  ing,  in  meekness  correcting  them  that  oppose  them 


410 


1L    TIMOTHY,  11. 

7  Consider  what  I  say;  and  the  Lord  give  thee  under- 
standing in  all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ  of  the  seed  of  David  was 
raised  from  the  dead  according  to  my  gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an  evil  doer,  even  unto 
bonds;  but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the  elect's  sakcs, 
that  they  may  also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying:  For  if  we  be  dead  with  Mm, 
we  shall  also  live  with  him: 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him:  if  we  deny 
him,  he  also  will  deny  us : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abideth  faithful :  he  cannot 
deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charging 
them  before  the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about  words  to 
no  profit,  but  to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  show  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a  work- 
man that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the 
word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  babblings:  for  they  will 
increase  unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth  a  canker:  of  whom 
is  Hymenseus  and  Philetus; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth  have  erred,  saying  that  the 
resurrection  is  past  already;  and  overthrow  the  faith  of 
some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure, 
having  this  seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his. 
And,  Let  every  one  that  nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart 
from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold 
and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth;  and  some  to 
honour,  and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  himself  from  these,  he  shall 
be  a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified,  and  meet  for  the  mas- 
ter's use,  and  prepared  unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts:   but  follow  righteousness, 
faith,  charity,  peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out 
of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned  questions  avoid,  knowing 
that  they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must  not  strive;  but  be 
gentle  unto  all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those  that  oppose  themselves; 

410 


//.  TIMOTHY. 

selves;  if  perad venture  God  may  give  them  repentance 
unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  having  been 
taken  captive  by  the  Lord's  servant  unto  the  will  of 
God. 


3      But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times 

2  shall  come.     For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of 
money,  boastful,   haughty,    railers,   disobedient  to  pa- 

3  rents,   unthankful,    unholy,   without  natural  affection, 
implacable,  slanderers,  without  self-control,  fierce,   no 

4  lovers  of  good,  traitors,  headstrong,  puffed  up,  lovers 

5  of  pleasure  rather  than  lovers  of  God;  holding  a  form  of 
godliness,  but  having  denied  the  power  thereof:  from 

6  these  also  turn  away.     For  of  these  are  they  that  creep 
into  houses,  and  take  captive  silly  women  laden  with 

7  sins,  led  away  by  divers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and  never 

8  able  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.     And  like 
as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood   Moses,   so  do  these 
also  withstand  the  truth;  men  corrupted  in  mind,  rep- 

9  robate  concerning  the  faith.     But  they  shall  proceed  no 
further:  for  their  folly  shall  be  evident  unto  all  men, 

10  as  theirs  also  came  to  be.     But  thou  didst  follow  my 
teaching,  conduct,  purpose,  faith,  longsuffering,  love, 

11  patience,   persecutions,    sufferings;    what  things  befell 
me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra;  what  persecu- 
tions I  endured:  and  out  of  them  all  the  Lord  delivered 

13  me.     Yea,  and  all  that  would  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus 

13  shall  suffer  persecution.     But  evil  men  and  impostors 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving  and  being  deceived. 

14  But   abide  thou  in  the  things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom  thou  hast 

15  learned  them;  and  that  from  a  babe  thou  hast  known 
the  sacred  writings  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  Every  scripture  inspired  of  God  -is  also  profitable  for 


411 


11  TIMOTH 


if   God   peradventure  will  give  them   repentance   to    the 
acknowledging  of  the  truth; 

20  And  Unit  they  may  recover  themselves  out  of  the  snare 
of  the  devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by  him  at  his  will. 


CHAPTER  III. 

1  lie  advertifcth  hir.i  of  the  tunes  to  come,  6  deccribeth  tlie  enemies 
of  the  truth  i  10  propcundeth  unto  him  his  own  example,  1C  and 
commendeth  the  holy  scriptures. 

rpHIS  know  also,  that  in  the  last  days  perilous  times 
JL    shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own  selves,  covetous, 
boasters,  proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents,  un- 
thankful, unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  trucebreakers,  false  accusers, 
incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of  those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded,  lovers  of  pleasures  more 
than  lovers  of  God; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but  denying  the  power 
thereof:  from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which  creep  into  houses,  and 
lead-  captive   silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led  away  with 
divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able  to  come  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so  do 
these  also  resist  the  truth:  men  of  corrupt  minds,  reprobate 
concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  further:  for  their  folly  shall 
be  manifest  unto  all  men,  as  their's  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doctrine,  manner  of 
]ife,  purpose,  faith,  longsuffering.  charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which  came  unto  me  at  An- 
tioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra;  what  persecutions  I  endured: 
but  out  of  them  all  the  "Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall 
suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  wax  worse  and  worse, 
deceiving,  and  being  deceived. 

14  Put  continue   thou   in  the  things  which   thou  hast 
learned  and  hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom  thou 
hast  learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the  holy  scrip- 
tures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is 

411 


//.   TIMOTHY. 

teaching,    for  reproof,  for  correction,   for  instruction 
17  which  is  in  righteousness:  that  the  man  of  God  may  be 
complete,  furnished  completely  unto  every  good  work. 


4      I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and  by  his 

2  appearing    and  his    kingdom;    preach  the  word;    be 
instant  in  season,  out  of  season;  reprove,  rebuke,  ex- 

3  hort,  with  all  longsuffering  and  teaching.     For  the  time 
will  come  when  they  will  not  endure  the  sound  doc- 
trine; but,  having  itching  ears,  will  heap  to  themselves 

4  teachers  after  their  own  lusts;  and  will  turn  away  their 

5  ears  from  the  truth,  and  turn  aside  unto  fables.     But 
be  thou  sober  in  all  things,  suffer  hardship,  do  the  work 

6  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy  ministry.      For  I  am  already 
being  offered,  and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  come. 

7  I  have    fought  the    good  iight,    I  have   finished  the 

8  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith:  henceforth  there  is  laid 
up  for  me  the  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord, 
the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  to  me  at  that  day:  and 
not  only  to  me,  but  also  to  all  them  that  have  loved  his 
appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me:  for  Demas 

10  forsook  me,  having  loved  this  present  world,  and  went 
to  Thessalonica ;  Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.     Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 

12  thee  for  he  is  useful  to  me  for  ministering.  But  Tychicus 

13  I  sent  to  Ephesus.     The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,  bring  when  thou  comest,  and  the   books,  espe- 

14  cially  the  parchments.     Alexander  the  coppersmith  did 
me  much  evil:  the  Lord  will  render  to  him  according  to 

15  his  works:  of  whom  be  thou  ware  also;  for  he  greatly 

16  withstood  our  words.     At  my  first  defence  no  one  took 


412 


//.    TIMOTHY,  IV. 

profitable   for  doctrine,    for  reproof,    for  correction,   for 
instruction  in  righteousness: 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  throughly  fur- 
nished unto  all  good  works. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  him  to  do  his  duty  with  all  care  and  diligence,  6  cer- 
tifieth  him  of  the  nearness  of  his  death,  9  willeth  him  to  come 
speedily  unto  him,  and  to  bring  Marcus  with  him,  and  certain 
I  other  tilings  which  he  wrote  for,  14  warneth  him  to  beware  of 
Alexander  the  smith,  16  informeth  him  what  had  befallen  him  at 
his  first  answering,  19  and  soon  after  he  concludeth. 

I  CHARGE  thee  therefore  before  God,   and   the   Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead 
at  his  appearing  and  his  kingdom; 

2  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in  season,  out  of  season; 
reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsufferingand  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will    come  when  they  will  not  endure 
sound  doctrine;  but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they  heap 
to  themselves  teachers,  having  itching  ears; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears  from  the  truth, 
and  shall  be  turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things,  endure  afflictions,  do  the 
work  of  an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and  the  time  of  my 
departure  is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course, 
I  have  kept  the  faith: 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  me  at 
that  day:  and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that 
love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me: 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me,  having  loved  this  pres- 
ent world,  and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica;  Crescens  to 
Galatia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.     Take  Mark,  and  bring  him 
with  thee:  for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  but  especially  the 
parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me  much  evil:  the 
Lord  reward  him  according  to  his  works: 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also;  for  he  hath  greatly  with- 
stood our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood  with  me,  but  all 

412 


TITUS. 

nay  part,  but  all  forsook  me:  may  it  not  be  laid  to  their 

17  account.     But  the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and  strengthened 
me;  that  through  me  the  message  might  be  fully  pro- 
claimed, and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear:  and  I  was 

18  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion.     The  Lord  will 
deliver  me  from  every  evil  work,  and  will  save  me  unto 
his  heavenly  kingdom :  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  house  of  Oncsiph- 

20  orus.    Erastus  abode  at  Corinth:  but  TrophimusI  left  at 

21  Miletus  sick.     Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before  winter. 
Eubulus  saluteth  thee,   and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit,     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 
TITUS. 


1  PAUL,  a  servant  of   God,  and   an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Chiist,  according  to   the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth  which  is  according  to  godliness, 

2  in  hope  ^bf  eternal  life,  which   God,  who  cannot  lie, 

3  p  omised  before  times  eternal;  but  in  his  own  seasons 
manifested  his  word  in  the  message,  wherewith  I  was 
intrusted  according  to  the  commandment  of  God  our 

4  Saviour;  to  Titus,  my  true  child  after  a  common  faith: 
Grace  and  peace  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  shouldest 


413 


TITUS,   L 

men  forsook  me :  I  pray  God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  to  their 
charge. 

17  Notwithstanding    the    Lord    stood    with    me,    and 
strengthened  me;  that  by  me  the  preaching  might  be  fully 
known,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear:  and  I  was 
delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me  from  every  evil  work, 
and  will  preserve  me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom:  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  household  of  One- 
siphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but  Trophimus  have  I  left 
at  Mile  turn  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before  winter.     Eubulus 
greeteth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia,  and  all 
the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  thy  spirit.     Grace  be 
with  you.     Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus,  ordained  the  first  bishop 
of  the  church  of  the  Ephesians,  was  written  from  Rome, 
when  Paul  was  brought  before  Nero  the  second  time. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 
TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  For  what  end  Titus  was  left  in  Crete.  6  How  they  that  are  to  be 
chosen  ministers  ought  to  be  qualified.  11  The  mouths  of  evil 
teachers  to  be  stopped:  12  and  what  manner  of  men  they  be. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the  acknow- 
ledging of  the  truth  which  is  after  godliness; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which  God,  that  cannot  lie, 
promised  before  the  world  began; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested  his  word  through 
preaching,  which  is  committed  unto  me  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  To   Titus,    mine  own   son  after  the  common   faith: 
Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and   the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  tliou  shouldest 

418 


TITUS. 

set    in    order    the    things    that    were    wanting,    and 

6  appoint  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  gave  thee  charge;  if 
any    man    is    blameless,    the    husband    of    one    wife, 
having  children  that  believe,  who  are  not  accused  of 

7  riot  or  unruly.     For  the  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as 
God's  steward;  not  selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  no  braw- 

8  ler;  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  but  given  to 
hospitality,  a  lover  of  good,   soberminded,   just,   holy, 

9  temperate;    holding   to    the    faithful    word    which    is 
according  to  the  teaching  that  he  may  be  able  both  to 
exhort  in  the  sound  doctrine,  and  to  convict  the  gain- 
sayers. 

10  For  there  are  many   unruly  men,  vain  talkers  and 

11  deceivers,  specially  they  of    the    circumcision,    whose 
mouths  must  be  stopped;  men  who  overthrow  whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy 

12  lucre's  sake,     One  of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their 
own,  said,  Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil   beasts,  idle 

13  gluttons.     This  testimony  is  true.     For  which   cause 
reprove  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound  in  the 

14  faith,  not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables,  and  command- 

15  ments  of  men  who  turn  away  from  the  truth.     To  the 
pure  all  things  are  pure :  but  to  them  that  are  defiled 
and  unbelieving  nothing  is  pure;  but  both  their  mind 

16  and   their  conscience  are   defiled.     They  profess  that 
they   know  God;  but  by  their  works  they   deny   him, 
being  abominable,    and    disobedient,   and  unto  every 
good  work  reprobate. 


2      But  speak  thou  the  things  which  befit  the  sound 

2  doctrine:  that  aged  men   be  temperate,  grave,   sober- 

3  minded,  sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience :  that  aged 
women  likewise  be  reverent  in  demeanour,  not  slan- 
derers  nor  enslaved  to   much  wine,  teachers  of  that 

4  which  is  good;  that  they  may  train  the  young  women 

5  to   love   their   husbands,  to  love   their  children,  to  be 
soberminded,  chaste,  workers  at  home,  kind,  being  in 
subjection   to   their   own   husbands,  that   the  word   of 

6  God  be  not   blasphemed:   the  younger  men   likewise 


414 


7777  >',  //. 

set  in  order  the  things  that  are  wanting,  and  ordain  elders 
in  every  city,  as  I  had  appointed  thee: 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  having 
faithful  children  not  accused  of  riot  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as  the  steVard  of  God; 
not   selfwilled,    not   soon   angry,   not   given   to   wine,  no 
striker,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover  of  good  men,  sober, 
just,  holy,  temperate; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word  as  he  hath  been  taught, 
that  he  may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort  and 
to  convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly   and   vain   talkers   and 
deceivers,  specially  they  of  the  circumcision: 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stopped,  who  subvert  whole 
houses,  teaching  things  which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy 
lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a  prophet  of  their  own,  said, 
The  Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.   Wherefore  rebuke  them  sharply, 
that  they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith; 

14  Not  giving  heed   to   Jewish  fables,   and  command- 
ments of  men,  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are  pure:  but  unto  them 
that  are  defiled  and  unbelieving  is  nothing  pure;  but  even 
their  mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know  God;  but  in  works  they 
deny  Mm,  being  abominable,  and  disobedient,  and  unto 
every  good  work  reprobate. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Directions  given  unto  Titus  both  for  his  doctrine  and  life.     9  Of 
the  duty  of  servants,  and  in  general  of  all  Christians. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which  become  sound  doc- 
trine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  grave,  temperate,  sound 
in  faith,  in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that  they  be  in  behaviour  as 
becometh  holiness,  not  false  accusers,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  teachers  of  good  things; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young  women  to  be  sober,  to 
love  their  husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at  home,  good,  obedient 
to  their  own  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blas- 
phemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  sober  minded. 

414 


.       TITUS. 

7  exhort  to  be  soberminded:  in  all  things  shewing  thyself 
an  ensample  of  good  works;  in  thy  doctrine  shewing 

8  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sound   speech,   that  cannot  be 
condemned;  that  lie  that  is  of  the  contrary  part  may  be 

9  ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to   say  of  us.     Exhort 
servants  to  be  in  subjection  to  their  own  masters,  and 

10  to  be  well-pleasing  to  them  in  all  things;  not  gainsaying; 
not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good  fidelity;  that  they 
may  adorn   the   doctrine   of  God   our  Saviour  in   all 

11  things.     For  the  grace  of  God  hath  appeared,  bringing 

12  salvation  to  all  men,  instructing  us,  to  the  intent  that, 
denying  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
soberly  and    righteously  and    godly  in    this    present 

13  world;  looking-for  the  "blessed  hope  and  appearing  of 
the  glory  of  our  great  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 

14  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from 
all  inquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  people  for  his 
own  possession,  zealous. of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  exhort  and  reprove  with  all 
authority.    Let  no  man  despise  thee. 


3     Put  them  in  mind  to  be  in  subjection  to  be  rulers,  to 
authorities,  to  be  obedient,  to  be  ready  unto  every  good 

2  work,  to  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be  contentious, 
to  be  gentle,   shewing  all  meekness  toward  all  men. 

3  For  we  also  were  aforetime  foolish,   disobedient,   de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in 

4  malice   and  envy,  hateful,  hating    one  another.      But 
when  the  kindness  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  his  love 

5  toward  man,  appeared,  not  by  works  done  in  righteous- 
ness, which  wre    did    ourselves,  but  according  to  his 
mercy  he  saved  us,  through  the  washing  of  regenera- 

6  tion  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  he  poured 
out  upon  us  richly;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour; 

7  that,  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  might  be  made 

8  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.     Faithful  is 
the  saying,  and  concerning  these  things  I  will  that  thou 
affirm,  confidently,  to  the  end  that  they  which  have 


415 


TITUS,  III. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a  pattern  of  good  works: 
in  doctrine  sJiewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned ;  that  he  that 
is  of  the  contrary  part   may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil 
thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  unto  their  own  masters, 
and  to  please  them  well  in  all  things;  not  answering  again; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good  fidelity;  that 
they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all 
things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  salvation  hath 
appeared  to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying  ungodliness  and  worldly 
lusts,  we  should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly,  in  this 
present  world; 

13  Looking   for   that   blessed    hope,    and   the    glorious 
appearing  of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us 
from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  peo- 
ple, zealous  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort,  and  rebuke  with  all 
authority.     Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Titus  is  yet  further  directed  by  Paul,  both  concerning  the  things 
he  should  teach,  and  not  teach.  10  He  is  willed  aho  to  reject  ob- 
stinate hereticks:  1^5  which  done,  "he  aj  fointeth  him  both  time  and 
place,  wherein  he  should  come  unto  him,  and  so  concludeth. 

"TDUT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  to  principalities  and 
I      powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good 
work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no  brawlers,  but  gentle, 
shewing  all  meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  sometimes  foolish,  disobe- 
dient, deceived,  serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in 
malice  and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done, 
but  according  to  his  mercy  lie  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made 
heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 

8  11m  is  a.  faithful  saying,  and  these  things  I  will  that 
thou  affirm  constantly,  that  they  which  have  believed  in 

415 


PHILEMON. 

believed  God  may  be  careful  to  maintain  good  works. 

9  These  things  are  good  and  profitable   unto  men:  but 

shun  foolish  questionings,  and  genealogies,  and  strifes, 

and  fightings  about  the  law;  for  they  are  unprofitable 

10  and  vain.     A  man  that  is  heretical  after  a  first  and 

11  second  admonition  refuse;  knowing  that  such  a  one  is 
perverted,  and  sinneth,  being  self-condemned. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus, 
give  diligence  to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis.  for  there 

13  I  have  determined  to  winter.     Set  forward  Zenas  the 
lawyer  and  Apollos  on  their  journey  diligently,  that 

14  nothing  be  wanting  unto   them.     And   let  our  people 
also  learu  to.  maintain  good  works  for  necessary  uses, 
that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  arc  with  me  salute  thee.     Salute  them  that 
love  us  in  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

PHILEMON. 


1  PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow-worker, 

2  and  to  Apphia  our  sister,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow- 

3  soldier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy  house :  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always,  making  mention  of  thee  in 

5  my  prayers,  hearing  of  thy  love,  and  of  the  faith  which 
thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  the 

6  saints;  that  the  fellowship  of  thy  faith  may  become  ef- 
fectual, in  the  knowledge  of  every  good  thing  which  is 

7  in  you,  unto  Christ.     For  I  had  much  joy  anil  comfort 


416 


PHILEMON. 

God  might  be  careful  to  mainta i n  good  works.    These  things 
are  good  and  pro ii table  unto  men. 

9  But    avoid   foolish   questions,    and    genealogies,    and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  the  law;  for  they  are  un- 
profitable and  vain, 

10  A  man  that  is  an  heretick  after  the  first  and  second 
admonition  reject; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is  subverted,  and  sinneth, 
being  condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus, 
be  diligent  to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis :  for  I  have  deter- 
mined there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenus  the  lawyer  and  Apollos  on  their  journey 
diligently,  that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  our's  also  learn  to  maintain  good  works  for 
necessary  uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.     Greet  them  that 
love  us  in  the  faith.     Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

t  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the  first  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Cretians,  from  Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

PHILEMON. 


4  He  rejoiccth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love  of  Philemon,  9  whom  he 
desireth  to  forgive  his  servant  Onesimus,  and  lovingly  to  receive 
him  again, 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus   Christ,   and  Timothy  our 
brother,  unto  Philemon  our  dearly  beloved,  and  fel- 
lowlabourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and  Archippus  our  fellow- 
soldier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy  house: 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  mention  of  thee  always  in  my 
prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith,  which  thou  hast  toward 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints; 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy  faith  may  become  effec- 
tual by  the  acknowledging  of  every  good  thing  which  is  in 
you  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have   great  joy  and  consolation  in  thy  love, 

416 


PHILEMON. 

in  thy  love,  because  the  hearts  of  the  saints  have  been 
refreshed  through  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all  boldness  in  Christ  to 

9  enjoin  thee  that  which  is  befitting,  yet  for  love's  sake  I 
rather  beseech,  being  such  a  one  as  Paul  the  aged,  and 

10  now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ  Jesus:  I  beseech  thee  for 
iny  child,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds,  Onesi- 

11  mus,  who  was  aforetime  unprofitable  to  thee,  but  now 

12  Is  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me:  whom  I  have  sent  back 

13  to  thee  in  his  own  person,  that  is,  my  very  heart:  whom 
I  would  fain  have  kept  with  me,  that  in  thy  behalf  he 

14  might  minister  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel:  but 
without  thy  mind  1  would  do  nothing;  that  thy  goodness 

15  should  not  be  as  of  necessity,  but  of  free  will.     For 
perhaps  he  was  therefore  parted  from  Ihee  for  a  season, 

16  that  thou  shouldest  have  him  for  ever;  no  longer  as  a  ser- 
vant, but  more  than  a  servant,  a  brother  beloved,  spe- 
cially to  me,  but  how  much  rather  to  thee,  both  in  the 

17  flesh  and  in  the  Lord.     If  then  thou  countest  me  a  part- 

18  ner,  receive  him  as  myself.     But  if  he  hath  wronged 
thee  at  all,  or  owelh  11iee  aught,  put  that  to  mine  ac- 

19  count;  I  Paul  write  it  with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay 
it:  that  I  say  not  nnto  thee  how  thnt  thou  owest  to  me 

20  even  thine  own  self  besides.     Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord:  refresh  my  heart  in  Christ. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thine  obedience  I  write  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  do  even  beyond  what  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodging:  for  I  hope  that 
through  your  prayers  1  shall  be  granted  unto  you. 

23  Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth 

24  thee;  and  so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my 
fellow-workers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

417 


PHILEMON. 

because  the  bowels  of  the  saints   are  refreshed  by   thee, 
brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might  be  much  bold  in  Christ  to 
enjoin  thee  that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  beseech  thee,  being  such  an 
one  as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son   Oncsimus,  whom  I  have 
begotten  in  my  bonds: 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to  thee  unprofitable,  but  now 
profitable  to  thee  and  to  me: 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again:  thou  therefore  receive  him, 
that  is,  mine  own  bowels: 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with  me,  that  in  thy 
stead  he  might  have  ministered  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of 
the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I  do  nothing;  that  thy 
benefit  should  not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  departed  lor  a  season,  that 
thou  shouldest  receive  him  for  ever; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  above  a  servant,  a  brother 
beloved,  especially  to  me,  but  how  much  more  unto  thee, 
both  in  the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a  partner,  receive  him  as 
myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth  tliee  ought,  put 
that  on  mine  account; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  re- 
pay it:  albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how  thou  owest  unto  me 
even  thine  own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord: 
refresh  my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodging:  for  I  trust  that 
through  your  prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There   salute   thee  Epaphras,  my  fellowprisoner  in 
Christ  Jesus; 

24  Marcus,    Aristarchus,    Demas,    Lucas,   my  fellowla- 
bourers. 

25  The  grace   of  our   Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

T  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by  Onesimus  a  servant. 
K  T.— 14  417 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO   THE 

HEBREWS. 


1  GOD,  having  of  old  time  spoken  unto  the  fathers  in 
the  prophets  by  divers  portions  and  in  divers  manners, 

2  hath  at  the  end" of  these  days  spoken  unto  us  in  his  Son, 
whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things,   through  whom 

8  also  he  made  the  worlds;  who  being  the  effulgence  of 

i       his  glory,   and  the  very  image   of  his  substance,   and 

upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he 

had  made  purification  of  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right 

4  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high ;  having  become  so  much 
better   than  the  angels,   as  he  hath  inherited  a  more 

5  excellent  name  than  they.     For   unto   which   of  tho 
angels  said  he  at  at  any  time, 

Thou  art  my  Sou, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
and  again, 

I\vill  be  to  him  a  Father, 
And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  And  when  he  again  bringeth  in  the  first  born  into  the 
world  he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship 

7  him.     And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 

Who  maketh  his  angels  winds, 
And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire: 

8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith, 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever; 
And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy 
kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity; 
Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And, 

Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  earth, 
And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands : 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  continaest: 

And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  mantle  shall  thou  roll  them  up, 
As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be  changed: 
But  thou  art  the  same, 

And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath  he  said  at  any  time, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  do  ser- 
vice for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  salvation? 

418 


THE  EPISTLE  OP  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ  in  these  last  times  coming  to  us  from  the  Father,  4  is  pre- 
ferred above  the  angels,  both  in  person  and  office. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  manners  spake 
in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son, 
•whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also 
he  made  the  worlds; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
imnge  of  his  person,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than  the  angels,  as  he  hath 
by  inheritance  obtained  a  more  excellent  name  than  they. 

^5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  anytime,  Thou 
art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee?  And  again,  I 
will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the  first  begotten  into 
the  world,  hs  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship 
him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  Who  maketh  his  angels 
spirits,  and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for 
ever  and  ever:  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of 
thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,   and   hated   iniquity; 
therefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the 
oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,   Thou,   Lord,    in   the   beginning  hast  laid   the 
foundation  of  the  earth;  and  the  heavens  are  the  works  of 
thine  hands: 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  remainest;  and  they  all 
shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold  them  up,  and  they 
shall  be  changed:  but  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years 
shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on 
my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool? 

14  Are   they  not  all  ministering  spirits,   sent  forth  to 
minister  for  them  wko  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation? 

418 


HEBREWS. 


2      Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  to 
the  things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we  drift  away 

2  from  them.      For  if  the  word  spoken  through  angels 
proved   stedfast,  and  every   transgression  and   disobe- 

3  dience  received  a  just  recompense  of  reward;  how  shall 
we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation?  which  hav- 
ing at  the  first  been  spoken  through  the  Lord,  was  con- 

4  firmed  unto  us  by  them  that  heard;  God  also  bearing 
witness  with  them,  both  by  signs  and  wonders,  and  by 
manifold  powers,    and   by  gifts  of  the  Holy   Ghost, 
according  to  his  own  will. 

5  For  not  unto  angels  did  he  subject  the  world  to  come, 

6  whereof  we  speak.     But  one  hath  somewhere  testified, 
saying, 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him? 
Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower  than  the  angels; 
Thou  crownedst  him  with  alory  and  honour, 
And  didst  set  him  over  the^works  of  thy  hands: 

8  Thou  didst  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his 

feet. 

For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things  unto  him,  he  left 
nothing  that  is  not  subject  to  him.     But  now  we  see  not 

9  yet  all  things  subjected  to  him.     But  we  behold  him 
who  hath  been  made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  even 
Jesus,  because  of  the  suffering  of  death  crowned  with 
glory  and  honour,  that  by  the  grace  of  God  he  should 

10  taste  death  for  every  man.     For  it  became  him,   for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  through  whom  are  all  things, 
in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the  author 

11  of  their  salvation  perfect  through  sufferings.     For  both 
he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  that  are  sanctified  are  all  of 
one :  for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 

12  brethren,  saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren, 
In  the  midst  of  the  congregation  will  I  sing  thy 
praise. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in  him.     And  again, 
Behold,  I  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Since  then  the  children  are  sharers  in  flesh  and  blood, 
he  also  himself  in  like  manner  partook  of  the  same;  that 
through  death  he  might  bring  to  nought  him  that  had 


419 


HEBREWS,  II. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  We  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Christ  Jesus,  5  and  that  because  he 
vouchsafed  to  take  our  nature  upon  him,  14  as  it  was  necessary. 

nnilEREFORE  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed 
I     to  the  things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at  any  time 
we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word   spoken  by  angels  was  stedfast,  and 
every  transgression  and  disobedience  received  a  just  recom- 
pcucc  of  reward; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation; 
which  at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was 
confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him; 

4  God   also  bearing  them  witness,  both  with  signs  and 
wonders,  and  with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  according  to  his  own  wrill? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  lie  not  put  in  subjection  the 
world  to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

G  But  one  in  a  certain  place  testified,  saying,  What  is 
man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him?  or  the  son  of  man,  that 
thou  visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower  than  the  angels;  thou 
crowntdst  him  with  glory  and  honour,  and  didst  set  him 
over  the  works  of  thy  hands: 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet. 
For  in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection  under  him,  he  left  noth- 
ing that  is  not  put  under  him.     But  now  we  see  not  yet  all 
things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels  for  the  suffering  of  death,  crowned,  with  glory 
and  honour;  that  he  by  the  grace  of  God  should  taste  death 
for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to 
make  the  captain  of  their  salvation  perfect  through  suffer- 
ings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  who  arc  sancti- 
fied are  all  of  one:  for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to- 
call  them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren,  in 
the  midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in  him.     And  again, 
Behold  I  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children  arc  partakers  of  fleslf 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  same 
that  through  death  he  might  destroy  him  that  had  the  powd 
of  death,  that  is,  the  devil; 

419 


HEBREWS. 

15  the  pov/er  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ;  and  might  deliver 
all  them  who  through  fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 

16  subject  to  bondage.     For  verily  not  of  angels  doth  he 
take  hold,  but  he  taketh  hold  of  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  it  behoved  him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,   that  he  might   be  a  merciful  and 
faithful  Iflgh  priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make 

18  propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  people.     For  in  that  he 
himself  hath  suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  suc- 
cour them  that  are  tempted. 


3      Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  a  heavenly 
calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 

2  confession,  even  Jesus;  who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  was  Moses  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  he  hath  been  counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than 
Moses,  by  so  much  as  he  that  built  the  house  hatli  more 

4  honour  than  the  house.     For  revery  house  is  builded  by 

5  some  one;   but  he  that  built  all  things  is  God.     And 
Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all  his  house  as  a  servant, 

*   for  a  testimony  of  those  things  which  were  afterward  to 

6  be  spoken;  but  Christ  as  a  son,  over  his  house;  whose 
house   are  we,   if  we  hold  fast  our  boldness  and  the 

7  glorying  of  our  hope  firm  unto  the  end.     Wherefore, 
even  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation, 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  temptation  in  the  wilder- 
ness, 

9  Wherewith  your  fathers  tempted  me  by  proving  me, 
And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  displeased  with  this  generation, 
And  said,  They  do  alway  err  in  their  heart: 
But  they  did  not  know  my  ways; 

11  As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  in  any 
one  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling  away 

13  from  the  living  God:   but  exhort  one  another  day  by 
day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To-day;  lest  any  one  of  you 


450 


IIEEREWfi,  III. 

15  And  deliver  them  who  through  fear  of  death  were  all 
their  lifetime  subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him  the  nature  of  angels;  but 
he  took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  behoved  him  to  be  made 
like  unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faith- 
ful high  priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  recon- 
ciliation for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered  being  tempted,  he 
is  able  to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Moses,  7  therefore  if  we  believe  not  in 
him,  we  shall  be  more  worthy  punishment  than  hardhearted 
Israel. 

"TTTTIEREFORE,  holy  brethren,  partakers   of  the  hea- 
W     venly  calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest 
of  our  profession,  Christ  Jesus; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that  appointed  him,  as  also 
Moses  was  faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than 
Moses,  inasmuch  as  he  who  hath  builded  the  house  hath 
more  honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by  some  man;  but  he  that 
uilt  all  things  is  God.  • 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful  in  all  his  house,  as  a  ser- 
vant, for  a  testimony  of  those  things  which  were  to  be 
spoken  after; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his  own  house ;  whose  house 
are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence  and  the  rejoicing  of 
the  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  (as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith,  To  day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation,  in  the 
day  of  temptation  in  the  wilderness: 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me,  proved  me,  and  saw 
my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with  that  generation,  and 
said,  They  do  alway  err  in  their  heart;  and  they  have  not 
known  my  ways. 

11  So  I  swafe  in  my  wrath,  They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be  in  any  of  you  aa 
evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing  f  rom  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily,  while  it  is  called  To  day; 
lest  any  of  you  be  hardened  through  the  deceitfulncss  of 
sin. 

420 


HEBREWS. 

14  be  hardened  by  the  deceitf  ulness  of  sin :   for  we  are 
become  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold  fast  the  begin- 

15  ning  of  our  confidence  firm  unto  the  end:   while  it  is 
said, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For  who,  when  they  heard,  did  provoke?   nay,  did  not 

17  all  they  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses?    And  with 
whom  was  he  displeased  forty  years?   was  it  not  with 
them  that  sinned,  whose  carcases  fell  in  the  wilderness? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they  should  not  enter  into 

19  his  rest,  but  to  them  that  were  disobedient?    And  we 
see  that  they  were  not  able  to  enter  in  because  of  unbe- 
lief. 


4      Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  haply,  a  promise  being  left 
of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you  should  seem  to 

2  have  come  short  of  it.     For  indeed  we  have  had  good 
tidings  preached  unto  us,  even  as  also  they:   but  the7 
word  of  hearing  did  not  profit  them,  because  they  were 

3  not  united  by  faith  with  them  that   heard.     For  we 
which  have  believed  do  enter  into  that  rest;  even  as  he 

•    hath  said, 

As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest: 
although  the  works  w ere*  finished  from  the  foundation  of 

4  the  world.   For  he  has  said  somewhere  of  the  seventh  day 
on  this  wise,  And  God  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from 

5  all  his  works;  and  in  this  place  again, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore1  it  remaineih  that  some  should  entet 
thereinto,  and   they  to  whom  the  good  tidings  were 
before  preached  failed  to  enter  in  because  of  disobccli- 

7  ence,  he  again  defineth  a  certain  day,  saying  in  David, 
after  so  long  a  time,  To-day,   as  if  hath  been  before 
said. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Joshua  had  given  them  rest,  he  would  not  have 

9  spoken  afterward    of  another  day.     There  remaingth 

10  therefore  a  sabbath  rest  for  the  people  of  God.     For  he 
that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath  himself  also  res  ted  from 

11  his  works,  as  God  did  from  his.     Let  us  therefore  give 
diligence  to  enter  into  that  rest,  that'  no  man  fall  after 

12  the  same  example  of  disobedience.     For  the  word  of 

421 


IJEnEKWS,   IV. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the 
beginning  of  our  confidence  stedfast  unto  the  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  har- 
den not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had  heard,  did  provoke:  how-, 
beit  not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved  forty  years?  wax  it 
not  with  them  that  had  sinned,  whose  carcases  fell  in  the 
wilderness? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they  should  not  enter  in- 
to his  rest,  but  to  them  that  believed  not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not  enter  in  because  of 
unbelief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  by  faith.  12  The  power  of  God's 
word.  14  By  our  high  priest  Jesus  the  Son  of  God.  subject  to  in- 
firmities, but  not  sin,  10  we  must  and  may  go  boldly  to  the  throne 
of  grace. 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a  promise  being  left  us  of 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seeni  to  come 
short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel  preached,  as  well  as  unto 
them:  but  the  word  preached  did  not  profit  them,  not  being 
mixed  with  faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  ' 
said,  As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they  shall  enter  into 
my  rest:  although  the  works  were  finished  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place  of  the  seventh  day  on 
this  wise,  And  God  did  rest  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If  they  shall  enter  into  my 
rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some  must  enter 
therein,  and  they  to  whom  it  was  first  preached  entered  not 
in  because  of  unbelief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain  day,  saying  in  David,  To 
day,  after  so  long  a  time ;  as  it  is  said,  To  day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them  rest,  then  would  he  not 
afterward  have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he   that  is   entered   into   his  rest,  he   also  hath 
ceased  from  his  own  works,  as  God  did  from  his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to  enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any 
man  fall  after  the  same  example  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick,   and  powerful,   and 

431 


HEBREWS. 

God  is  living,  and  active,  and  sharper  than  any  two- 
edged  sword,  and  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  of  soul 
and  spirit,  of  both  joints  and  marrow,  and  quick  to  dis- 

13  cern  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart.     And  there 
is  no  creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight:  but  all 
things  are  naked  and  laid  open  before  the  eyes  of  him 
witli  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Having  then  a  great  high  priest,  who  hath  passed 
through  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold 

15  fast  our  confession.      For  we  have  not  a  high  priest 
that  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmi- 
ties; but  one  that  hath  been  in  all  points  tempted  like 

16  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.     Let  us  therefore  draw  near 
with  boldness  unto  the  throne  of   grace,  that  we  may 
receive  mercy,  and  may  find  grace  to  help  us  in  time  of 
need. 


5      For  every  high  priest,  being  taken  from  among  men, 
is  appointed  for  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that 

2  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins:  who  can 
bear  gently  with  the  ignorant  and  erring,  for  that  he 

3  himself  also  is  compassed  with  mfirmit}' ;    and  by  reason 
thereof  is  bound,  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself, 

4  to  offer  for  sins.     And  no  man  taketh  the  honour  unto 
himself,   but  when  he  is  called  of  God,  even  as  was 

5  Aaron.     So  Christ  also  glorified  not  himself  to  be  made 
a  high  priest,  but  he  that  spake  unto  him, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee : 

6  as  he  saith  also  in  another  place, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
A.fter  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  having  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  with   strong   crying  and   tears  unto 
him  that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death,  and  having 

8  been  heard  for  his  godly  fear,  though  he  was  a  Son,  yet 

9  learned  obedience  by  the  things  which  he  suffered;  and 
having  been  made  perfect,  he  became  unto  all  them  that 

10  obey  him  the  author  of  eternal  salvation;  named  of  God 
a  high  priest  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard  of 
interpretation,  seeing  ye  are  become  dull  of  hearing. 


sharper  than  any  twoedged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the 
dividing  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and 
marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that  is  not  manifest  in 
his  sight:  but  all  things  are  naked  and  opened  unto  the 
eves  of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 
~  14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a  great  high  priest,  that  is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold 
fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we   have  not  an  high   priest  which  cannot  be 
touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities;  but  was  in  all 
points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time 
of  need. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Saviour's  2~>riesthood.    11  Negli- 
gence in  the  knowledge  thereof  is  reproved. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from  among  men  is  ordain- 
ed for  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  he  may 
offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins: 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on  the  ignorant,  and  on 
them  that  are  out  of  the  way;  for  that  he  himself  also  is 
compassed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought,  as  for  the  people,  so 
also  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour  unto  himself,  but  he 
that  is  called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  himself  to  be  made  an  high 
priest;  but  he  that  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place,  Thou  art  a  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up 
prayers  and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto 
him  that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death,  and  was  heard 
in  that  he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet  learned  he  obedience  by 
the  things  which  he  suffered; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he  became   the  author  of 
eternal  salvation  unto  all  them  that  obey  him; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high  priest  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be 
uttered,  seeing  ye  arc  dull  of  hearing. 

422 


HEBREWS. 

13  For  when  by  reason  of  the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers, 
ye  have  need  again  that  some  one  teach  you  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God;  and 
are  become  such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  solid 

13  food.     For  every  one  that  partaketh  of  milk  is  with- 
out experience  of  the  word  of  righteousness;  for  he  is 

14  a  babe.     But  solid  food   is   for  full-grown  men,  even 
those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their  senses  exercised 
to  discern  good  and  evil. 


G  Wherefore  let  us  cease  to  speak  of  the  first  principles 
of  Christ,  and  press  on  unto  perfection;  not  laying 
again  a  foundation  of  repentance  from  dead  works,  and 

2  of  faith  toward  God,  of  the  teaching  of  baptisms,  and  of 
laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 

3  ol  eternal  judgement.     And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  per- 

4  mit.     For  as  touching  those  who  were  once  enlightened 
and  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  par- 

5  takers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  tasted  the  good  word  of 

6  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  age  to  come,  and  then  fell 
away,    it    is    impossible    to    renew  them    again   unto 
repentance;  seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son 

7  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open  shame.     For 
the  land  which  hath  drunk   the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  for  whose 

8  sake  it  is  also  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from  God:  but 
if  it  beareth  thorns  and  thistles,  it  is  rejected  and  nigh 
unto  a  curse;  whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you, 
and  things  that  accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus 

10  speak:  for  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your  work 
and  the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that 
ye  ministered  unto   the   saints,   and   still  do   minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  each  one  of  you  may  shew  the  same 

12  diligence  unto  the  fulness  of  hope  even  "to  the  end:  that 
ye  be  not  sluggish,  but  imitators  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham,  since  he 


423 


HEBREWS,    17. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought  to   be  teachers,  ye 
have  need  that  one  teach  you  again  which  be  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  the  oracles  of  God;  and  are  become  such  as  have 
need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth  milk  &  unskilful  in  the  word 
of  righteousness:  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  that  are  of  full 
age,  even  those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their  senses  exer- 
cised to  discern  both  good  and  evil. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  lie  cxhortcth  not  to  fall  bac1:  from,  the  faith,  11  "but  to  be  steel  fast, 
12  diligent,  and  patient  to  wait  upon  God,  13  because  God  is  most 
sure  in  his  promise. 

rpHEREFORE  leaving  the  principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
J_  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  perfection;  not  laying  again 
the  foundation  of  repentance  from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 
toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  of  laying  on  of  hands, 
and  of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who  were  once  enlight- 
ened, and  have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made 
partakers  of  the  Holy  Gho>t, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers 
of  the  world  to  come, 

G  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them  again  unto 
repentance;  seeing  the}^  crucify  to  themselves  die  Son  of 
God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open  shame. 

I  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in  the  rain  that  comcth 
oft  upon  it,  arid  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  by 
whom  it  is  dressed,  receiveth  blessing  from  God: 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns  and  briers  is  rejected, 
and  in  nigh  unto  cursing;  whose  end  in  to  be  burned. 

9  But,"beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you, 
and   things   that   accompany   salvation,    though   we   thus 
speak. 

10  For  Go'l  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your  work  and 
labour  of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed  toward  his  nr.mc,  in 
t:i-t  ye  have  ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

II  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the 
sa:^e  diligence  to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  ur.to  the  tn^: 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who 
through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham,  because  he 
could  swear  by  no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

423 


HEBREWS. 

14  could  swear  by  none  greater,  lie  sware  by  himself,  say- 
ing, Surely  blessing  Twill  bless  tkee,  and  multiplying 

15  I   will    multiply    thee.     And    thus,    having    patiently 

16  endured,  he  obtained  the  promise.     For  men  swear  by 
the  greater:  and  in  every  dispute  of  theirs  the  oath  is 

17  final  for  confirmation.     Wherein  God,  being  minded  to 
shew  more  abundantly  unto  the  heirs  of  the  promise  the 
immutability  of  his  counsel,  interposed  with  an  oath : 

18  that  by  two  immutable  things,  in  which  it  is  impossible 
for  God  to  lie,  we  may  have  a  strong  encouragement, 
who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set  be- 

19  fore  us;  which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  a  hope 
both  sure  and  stedfast  and  entering  into  that  which  is 

20  within  the  veil;  whither  as  a  forerunner  Jesus  entered 
for  us,  having  become  a  high  priest  for  ever  after  the 

.    order  of  Melchizedek. 


7      For  this  Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  God 
Most  High,  who  met  Abraham   returning    from  the 

2  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him,  to  whom  also 
Abraham  divided  a  tenth  part  of  all  (being  first,  by  in- 
terpretation, King  of  righteousness,  and  then  also  King 

3  of  Salem,   which   is,  King  of  peace;   without  father, 
without  mother,  without  genealogy,  having  neither  be- 

§  inning  of  days  nor  end  of  life,  but  made  like  unto  tho 
on  of  God),  abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  unto  whom 
Abraham,  the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of  the  chief 

5  spoils.     And   they   indeed   of   the   sons   of   Levi   that 
receive  the  priest's  office  have  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according  to  the  law,  that  is,  of 
their  brethren,  though  these  have  come  out  of  the  loiiM 

6  of  Abraham:  but  he  whose  genealogy  is  not  counted 
from  them  hath  taken   tithes  of  Abraham,   and  hath 

7  blessed  him  that  hath  the  promises.     But  without  any 

8  dispute  the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better.     And  here  men 
that  die  receive  tithes;  but  there  one,  of  whom  it  is  wit- 

9  nessed  that  he  liveth.     And,  so  to  say,  through  Abra- 
ham even  Lcvi,  who  receiveth  tithes,  hath  paid  tithes; 


424 


HKBREWS,    VJL 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will  bless  thee,  and  multi- 
plying I  will  multiply  thec. 

15  And  so,  after  he  liad  patiently  endured,  lie  obtained 
the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the  greater:  and  an  oath  for 
confirmation  is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more  abundantly  to  shew  unto 
the  heirs  of  promise  the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  con- 
firmed it  by  an  oath: 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things,  in  which  iticas  impos- 
sible for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have  a  strong  consolation, 
who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set 
before  us: 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  both 
sure  and  stedfast,  and  which  entereth  into  that  within  the 
veil; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for  us  entered,  even  Jesus, 
made  an  high  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec,  11  and  so, 
far  more  excellent  than  the  priests  of  Aaron's  order. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most 
high   God.    who   met  Abraham   returning   from   the 
slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a  tenth  part  of  all;  first 
being  by  interpretation  King  of  righteousness,  and  after 
that  also  King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace; 

8  Without  father,  without"  mother,  without  descent, 
having  neither  beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of  life ;  but  made 
like  unto  the  Son  of  God;  abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  unto  whom 
even  the  patriarch  Abraham  gave  the  tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the  sons  of  Levi,  who  re- 
ceive the  office  of  the  priesthood,  have  a  commandment  to 
take  tithes  of  the  people  according  to  the  law.  that  is,  of 
their  brethren,  though  they  come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abra- 
ham: 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not  counted  from  them  received 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction  the  less  is  blessed  of  the 
better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive  tithes;  but  there  he 
receiveth.  them,  of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also,  who  receiveth  tithes, 
payed  tithes  in  Abraham. 

424 


HEBREWS. 


10  for  he  was  }^et  in  the  loins  of  his  father,  when  Melchize- 
dek  met  him. 

11  Now  if  there  was  perfection  through  the  Levitical 

Eriesthood  (for  under  it  hath  the  people  received  the 
iw),  what  further  need  was  there  that  another  priest 
should  arise  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek,  and  not  be 

12  reckoned  after  the  order  of  Aaron?    For  the  priesthood 
being  changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity  a  change  also 

13  of  the  law.     For  he  of  whom  these  things  are  said  be- 
longeth  to  another  tribe,  from  which  no  man  hath  given 

14  attendance  at  the  altar.     For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
hath  sprung  out  of  Judah;    as  to    which  tribe  Moses 

15  spake  nothing  concerning  priests.     And  what  -ice  say  is 
yet  more  abundantly  evident,  if  after  the  likeness  of 

16  Melchizedek  there  ariseth  another  priest,  who  hath  been 
made,  not  after  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but 

17  after  the  power  of  an  endless  life:  for  it  is  witnessed  of 
him, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

18  For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a  foregoing  command- 
ment because   of  its  weakness    and    unprofitableness 

19  (for  the  law  made  nothing  perfect),  and  a  bringing  in 
thereupon  of  a  better  hope,  through  which  we  draw 

20  nigh  unto  God.     And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not   without 

21  the  taking  of  an  oath  (for  they  indeed  have  been  made 
priests  without  an  oath;  but  he  with  an  oath  by  him 
that  snith  of  him, 

9       The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  repent  himself, 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever); 

22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  become  the  surety  of  a 

23  better  covenant.     And   they  indeed   have  been   made 
priests  many  in   number,   because  that  by  death  they 

24  are   hindered   from   continuing:    but    he,    because    he 
abideth   for  ever,    hath   his   priesthood  unchangeable. 

25  Wherefore  also  he  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  tliem 
that  draw  near  unto  God  through  him,  seeing  he  ever 
liveth  to  make  intercession  for  tliem. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became  us,  hoty,  guileless,  un- 
defiled,  separated  irom  sinners,  and  made  higher  than 

27  the  heavens;  who   needeth  not  daily,   like  those  high 
priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and 
then  for  the  sins  of  the  people:  for  this  he  did  once  for 


425 


HEBREWS,    VII. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  father,  when  Mel- 
chiseclec  met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were  by  the  Levitical  priest- 
hood, (for  under  it  the  people  received  the  law,)  what 
further  need  was  there  that  another  priest  should  rise  after 
the  order  of  Melchisedec,  and  not  be  called  after  the  order 
of  Aaron? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being  changed,  there  is  made  of 
necessity  a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are  spoken  pertaineth  to 
another  tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  attendance  at  the 
altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing  concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident:  for  that  after  the 
similitude  of  Melchisedec  there  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law  of  a  carnal  command- 
ment, but  after  the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a   disannulling  of  the  command- 
ment going  before  for  the  weakness  and  unprofitableness 
thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing  perfect,  but  the  bringing 
in  of  a  better  hope  did;  by  the  which  we  draw  nigh  unto 
God.  - 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without  an  oath  lie  was  made 
priest: 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made  without  an  oath;  but 
this  with  an  oath  by  him  that  said  unto  him,  The  Lord 
sware  and  will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after 
the  order  of  Melchisedec:) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a  surety  of  a  better  tes- 
tament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many  priests,  because  they  were 
not  suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of  death: 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  continucth  ever,  hath  an 
unchangeable  priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  utter- 
most that  come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest  became  us,  who  is  holy,  harm- 
less, uudeiiled,   separate  from  sinners,  and  made  higher 
than  the  heavens; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as  those  high  priests,  to  offer 
up  sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the  peo- 
ple's: for  this  he  did  once,  when  he  offered  up  himself. 

425 


HEBREWS. 

28  all,  when  he  offered  up  himself.  For  the  law  appointeth 
men  high  priests,  having  infirmity;  but  the  word  of  the 
oath,  which  was  after  the  law,  appointeth  a  Son,  per- 
fected for  evermore. 

8  Now  in  the  things  which  we  are  saying  the  chief  point 
is  thin:  We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who  sat  down  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  heav- 

2  ens,  a  minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and  of  the  true  taber- 

3  nacle,   which  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man.      For  every 
high  priest  is  appointed  to  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices: 
wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  this  high  priest  also  have 

4  somewhat  to  offer.     Now  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  would 
not  be  a  priest  at  all,  seeing  there  are  those  who  offer 

5  the  gifts  according  to  the  law;  who  serve  that  which  is 
a  copy  and    shadow   of  the  heavenly  things,    even  as 
Mo 3cs  is  warned  of  God  when  he  is  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle:  for,  See,  saith  he,  that  thou  make  all  things 
according  to  the  pattern  that  was  shewed  thee  in  the 

6  mount.     Bat  now  hath  he  obtained  a  ministry  the  more 
excellent,  by  how  much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  hath  been  enacted  upon  better 

7  promises.     For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless, 
then  would   no  place  have  been   sought  for  a  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith, 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
That  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah; 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I  made  with 

their  fathers 
In  the  day  tint  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead 

thorn  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt; 
For  thoy  continued  not  in  my  covenant, 
And  I  regard  jd  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the 

house  of  Israel 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 
I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
And  on  their  heart  also  will  I  write  them. 
And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 
And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people : 

11  And  they  shall   not   teach  every  man  his  fellow- 

citizen, 
And  every  man  his  brother,    saying,    Know    the 

Lord : 

For  all  shall  know  me, 
From  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  iniquities, 
And    their  sins  will  I  remember  no  more. 

426 


HEBREWS,    V1IL 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high  priests  which  have 
infirmity;  but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was  since  the 
law,  maketh  the  Son,  who  is  consecrated  for  evermore. 

CHAPTEH  VIII. 

i  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the  Levitical  priesthood  of 
Aaron  is  abolished.  7  And  the  temporal  covenant  with  the 
fathers,  by  the  eternal  covenant  of  the  gospel. 

nVTOW  of  the  things  which  we  have  spoken  this  is  the 
_1_N  sum :  We  have  such  an  high  priest,  who  is  set  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary,   and  of  the  true   taber- 
nacle, which  the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  ordained  to  offer  gifts  and 
sacrifices:  wherefore  it  is  of  necessity  that  this  maa  have 
somewhat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  should  not  be  a  priest,  see- 
ing that  there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts  according  to  the 
law: 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and  shadow  of  heavenly 
things,  as  Moses  was  admonished  of  God  when   he  was 
about  to  make  the  tabernacle :  for,  See,  saith  he,  tJuit  thou 
make  all  things  according  to  the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in 
the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  more  excellent  ministry, 
by  how  much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better  covenant, 
which  was  established  upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if   that   first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  then 
should  no  place  have  been  sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,    he  saith,   Behold,  the 
days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a  new  cove- 
nant with  the  house  of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I  made  with  their 
fathers  in  the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt;  because  they  continued 
not  in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded  them  not,  saith  the 
Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the 
house  of  Israel  after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  mind,  and  write  them  in  their  hearts 
and  I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to  me  a 
people. 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man  his  neighbour, 
and  every  man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord:   for 
all  shall  know  me,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest. 

13  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  unrighteousness,  and 
their  sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more-, 
426 


HE B HEW 8. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant,  he  hath  made  the  first 
old.  But  that  which  is  becoming  old  and  waxeth  aged 
is  nigh  unto  vanishing  away. 


9  Now  even  the  first  covenant  had  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctuary  of  this  world. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first,  wherein 
were  the  candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  the  shewbread; 

3  which  is  called  the  Holy  place.     And  after  the  second 
veil,  the  labernacle  which  is  called  the  Holy  of  holies; 

4  having  a   golden  censer,  and   the  ark  of  the  covenant 
overlaid  round  about  with  gold,  wherein  was  a  golden 
po1  holding  the  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded, 

5  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant;  and  above  it  cherubim 
of  glory  overshadowing  the  mercy-seat,  of  which  things 

6  we  cannot  now  speak  severally.     Now  these  things  hav- 
ing been  thus  prepared,  the  priests  go  in  continually  into 

7  the  first  tabernacle,  accomplishing  the  services;  but  into 
the  second  the  high  priest  alone,  once  in  the  year,  not 
without  blood,  which  he   offereth  for  himself,  and  for 

8  the  errors  of  the  people:  tLe  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying, 
that  the  way  into  the  Lcly  place  hath  not  yet  l.ecn  n.ade 
manifest,  while  as   the  first  tabernacle  is  yet  standing; 

9  which  i*  a  parable  for  the  time  wow  present;  according 
to  which  are  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  that  can- 
not, as  touching  the  conscience,  make  the  worshipper 

10  perfect,  being  only  (with  meats  and  drinks  and  divers 
washings)  carnal  ordinances,  imposed  until  a  time  of 
reformation. 

11  But  Christ  having  come  a  high  priest  of  the  good 
things  to  come,  through  the  greater  and  more  perfect 
tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of 

12  this  creation,  nor  yet  through  the  blood  of  goats  and 
calves,  but  through  his  own  blood,  entered  in  once  for 
all  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained  eternal  redeinp- 

13  tion.     For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and  bulls,  und  the  ashes 
of  a  heifer  sprinkling  them  that  have  been  defiled,  sanc- 

14  tify  unto  the  cleanness  of  the  flesh:   how  much  more 
shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit 


427 


HEBREWS,  IX. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant,  he  hath  made  the 
first  old.  Now  that  which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old  is 
ready  to  vanish  away. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  description  of  the  rites  and  bloody  sacrifices  of  the  law,  11  far 
inferior  to  the  dignity  and  perfection  of  the  blood  and  sacrifice  of 
Christ. 

rii HEN  verily  the  first  covenant  had  also  ordinances  of 
JL    divine  service,  and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made;  the  first,  wherein  was 
the  candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  the  shew  bread;  which 
is  called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the  tabernacle  which  is  called 
the  Holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer  and  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant  overlaid    round   about  with  gold,   wherein  was  the 
goldeii  pot  that  had  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded, 
and  the  tables  of  the  covenant ; 

o  And  over  it  the  cherubims  of  glory  shadowing  the 
mercy-seat;  of  which  we  cannot  now  speak  particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were  thus  ordained,  the  priests 
went  always  into  the  first  tabernacle,  accomplishing  the 
service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the  high  priest  alone  once 
every  year,  not  without  blood,  which  he  offered  for  him- 
self, and/or  the  errors' of  the  people: 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying,  that  the  way  into  the 
holiest  of  all  was  not  yet  made  manifest,  while  as  the  first 
tabernacle  was  yet  standing: 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the  time  then  present,  in  which 
were  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices,  that  could  not  make 
him  that  did  the  service  perfect,  as  pertaining  to  the  con- 
science; 

10  Which  stood  only  in   meats  and  drinks,  and  divers 
washings,   and  carnal   ordinances,  imposed  on  them  until 
the  time  of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  an  high  priest  of  good  things 
to  come,  by  a  greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle,   not 
made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  building; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his 
own  blood  he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having 
obtained  eternal  redemption/0/1  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes 
of  an  heifer  sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the  puri- 
fying of  the  flesh: 

14  How   much  more  shall    the    blood   of  Christ,  who 

427 


offered  himself  without  blemish  unto  God,  cleanse  your 
conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  new  cove- 
nant, that  a  death  having  taken  place  for  the  redemption 
of  the  transgressions  that  were  under  the  first  covenant, 
they  that  have  been  called  may  receive  the  promise  of 

16  the  eternal  inheritance.     For  where  a  testament  is,  there 
must  of  necessity  be  the  death  of   him  that  made  it. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  where  there  hath  been  death- 
for  doth  it  ever  avail  while  he  that  made  it  liveth? 

18  Wherefore  even  the  first  covenant  hath  not  been  dedi- 

19  cated  without  blood.     For  when  every  commandment 
had  been  spoken  by  Moses  unto  all  the  people  according 
to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  the  calves  and  the  goats, 
with  water  and  scarlet  wool  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled 

20  both  the  book  itself,  and  all  the  people,  saying,  This  is 
the  blood  of  the  covenant  which  God  commanded  to 

21  you- ward.     Moreover  the  tabernacle  and  all  the  vessels 
of  the  ministry  he  sprinkled  in  like  manner  with  the 

22  blood.     And  according  to  the  law,  I  may  almost  say,  all 
things  are  cleansed  with  blood,  and  apart  from  shedding 
of  blood  there  is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  necessary  therefore  that  the   copies   of  tho 
things  in  the  heavens  should  be  cleansed  with  these; 
but  the  heavenly  things  themselves  with  better  sacri 

24  fices  than  these.     For   Christ   entered  not  into  a  holy 
place  made  with  hands,  like  in  pattern  to  the  true;  but 
into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  before  the  face  of  God 

25  for  us:  nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself  often;  as 
the  high  priest  entereth  into  the  holy  place  year  by  year 

26  with  blood  not  his  own;  else  must  he  often  have  suf- 
fered since  the  foundation  of  the  world:  but  now  once 
at  the  end  of  the  ages  hath  he  been  manifested  to  put 

27  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself,     And  inasmuch  as 
it  is  appointed  unto  men   once  to  die,  and  after  this 

28  cometh  judgement;    so  Christ  also,  having  been  once 
offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many,^  shall  appear  a  second 
time,  apart  from  sin,  to  them  that  wait  for  him,  unto 
salvation. 


HEBREWS,  IX. 

through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to 
God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve  the 
living  God? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  the  new  tes- 
lament,  that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of  the 
transgressions  that  were  under  the  first  testament,  they 
which  are  called  might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal  in- 
heritance. 

10  For  where  a  testament  is,  there  must  also  of  necessity 
be  i  he  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after  men  are  dead:  other- 
wise; it  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while  the  testator  livelh. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first  testament  was  dedicated 
without  blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken,  every  precept  to  all  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves 
and  of  goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop,  and 
sprinkled  both  the  book,  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the  testament  which  God 
liaUi  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  with  blood  both  the  tabernacle, 
and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the  law  purged  with 
blood;  and  without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary  tlr.it  the  patterns  of  things 
in   the    heavens  should   be   purified  with  these;    but  the 
heavenly  things  themselves  with  better  sacrifices  than  theso. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy  places  made 
with   hands,  which  are  the  figures  of   the  true;  but  into 
heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us: 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself  often,  as  the  high 
priest  entereth  into  the  holy  place  every  year  with  blood  of 
others ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have  suffered  since  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world:  but  now  once  in  the  end  of  the  world 
hath  he  appeared  to  out  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  him- 
self. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to  die,  but  after 
this  the  judgment: 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many; 
and  unto  them  that  look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second 
time  without  sin  unto  salvation. 

428 


HEBREWS. 


1O  For  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  the  good  things  to 
come,  not  the  very  image  of  the  tilings,  they  can  never 
with  the  same  sacrifices  year  by  year,  which  they  offer 

2  continually,  make  perfect  them  that  draw  nigh.     Else 
would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered,  because  the 
worshippers,   having  been  once  cleansed,  would  have 

3  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins?     But  in  those  sacrifices 

4  there  is  a  remembrance  made  of  sins  year  by  year.    For 
it  is  impossible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats  should 

5  take  away  sins.     Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into  the 
world,  he"  saith, 

Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare  for  me; 

6  In  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou 

hadst  no  pleasure: 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 

(In  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Saying  above,  Sacrifices  and  offerings  and  whole  burnt 
offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  neither 
hadst  pleasure  therein  (the  which  are  offered  according 

9  to  the  law),  then  hath  he  said,  Lo,  I  am  come  to  do  thy 
will.     He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish 

10  the  second.     By  which  will  we  have  been  sanctified 
through  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once 

11  for  all.     And  every  priest  indeed  standeth  day  by  day 
ministering  and  offering  oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 

12  the  which  can  never  take  away  sins:  but  he,  when  he 
had  offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on 

13  the  right  hand  of  God;  from  henceforth  expecting  till 

14  his  enemies  be  made  the  footstool  of  his  feet.     For  by 
one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 

15  sanctified.     And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  beareth  witness 
to  us:  for  after  he  hath  said, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  them 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 

I  will  put  my  laws  on  their  heart, 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I  write  them; 
then  saith  he, 

17  And  their  sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I  remember 

no  more. 


HEBREWS,  X. 


CHAPTER  X. 

1  TJie  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  The  sacrifice  of  Christ's 
body  once  offered.  14  for  ever  hath  taken  away  gins.  19  An  exhor- 
tation to  holdfast  the  faith,  with  patience  and  thanksgiving. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  good  things  to  come, 
and  not  the  very  image  of  the  tilings,  canine ver  with 
those  sacrifices  which  they  offered  year  by  year  continually 
make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered? 
because  that  the  worshippers  once  purged  should  have  had 
no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in   those  sacrifices  there  is  a  remembrance  again, 
made  of  sins  every  year. 

4  Y or  it  is  not  "possible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of 
goats  should  take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith, 
Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but  a  body  hast 
thou  prepared  me: 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hast  had 
no  pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the  volume  of  the  book  it 
is  written  of  me,)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said,  Sacrifice  and  offering  and  burnt 
offerings  and  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  neither 
hadst  pleasure  therein;  which  are  offered  by  the  law; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy  will,  O  God.     He 
taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second. 

10  By  the   which  will  we  are   sanctified  through   the 
offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once /or  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth  daily  ministering  and  offer- 
ing oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never  take 
away  sins: 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice  for 
sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till  Lis  enemies  be  made 
his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them 
that  are  sanctified. 

15  M hereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also  is  a  witness  to  us:  for 
after  that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This^s  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  them  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will  I  write  them; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  will  I  remember  no 
more. 

429 


HEBREWS. 


18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more  offer- 
ing for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the 

20  holy  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  the  way  which  he 
dedicated  for   us,  a  new  and  living  way,  through   the 

21  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh;  and  having  a  great  priest 

22  over  the  house  of  God;  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart   in  fulness  of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled 
from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  body  washed  with 

23  pure  water:  let  us  hold  fast  the  confession  of  our  hope 

24  that  it  waver  not;  for  he  is  faithful  that  promised:  and 
let  us  consider  one  another  to  provoke  unto  love  and 

25  good  works;  not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves 
together,  as  the  custom  of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one 
another;  and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  draw- 
ing nigh. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  a  sac- 

27  rifice   for  sins,  but   a    certain    fearful   expectation   of 
judgement,  and  a  fierceness  of  fire  which  shall  devour 

28  the   adversaries.       A    man    that    hath   set   at   nought 
Moses'  law  dieth  without  compassion  on  the  icord  #/'two 

29  or   three  witnesses:    of  how  much  sorer  punishment, 
think  ye,  shall  he  be  judged  worthy,  who  hath  trodden 
under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood 
of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy 
thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace*? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  said,  Vengeance  belongcth  unto 
me,  I  will  recompense.      And  again,  The   Lord  shall 

31  jud<re  his  people.     It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which, 
after  ye  were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a  great  conflict 

33  of  sufferings;    partly,  being  made  a  gazingstock  both 
by  reproaches  and  afflictions;  and  partly,  becoming  par- 

34  takers  with  them  that  were  so  used.     For  ve  both  had 
compassion  on  them  that  were  in  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  possessions,  knowing  that  ye 
yourselves  have  a  better  possession  and  an  abiding  one. 

31  Cast  not  away  therefore  your   boldness,  which    hath 
36  great  recompense  of   reward.      For  ye  have   need   of 

patience,  that,  having  done   the  will  of  God,  ye  may 

receive  the  promise. 


430 


HEBREWS  X 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more 
offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,   brethren,   boldness  to  enter  into 
the  holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way,  which  he  hath  consecrated 
for  us,  through  the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh; 

21  And  Jiaciug  an  high  priest  over  the  house  of  God; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in  full  assurance 
of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  con- 
science, and  our  bodies  washed  with  pare  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our  faith  without 
wavering;  (for  he  is  faithful  that  promised;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another  to  provoke  unto  love 
and  to  good  works: 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together, 
as  the  manner  of  some  ix;  but  exhorting  one  another:  and 
so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  gin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  sacrifice 
for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment  and 
fiery  indignation,  which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised   Moses'  law   died  without  mercy 
under  two  or  three  witnesses: 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment,  suppose  ye,  shall  he 
be  thought  worthy,  who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Sou 
of  God,  and  hath   counted   the  blood   of  the  covenant, 
wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and  hath 
done  despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace? 

30  For  we  kno'w  him  that  hath  said,  Vengeance  belongeth 
unto  me,  I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord.     And  again, 
The  Lord  shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which, 
after  ye   were  illuminated,  ye   endured  a  great   fight  of 
afflictions; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a  gazingstock  both  by 
reproaches  and  afflictions;    and  partly,   whilst  ye  became 
companions  of  them  that  were  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me  in  my  bonds,  and  took 
joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your  goods,  knowing  in  yourselves 
that  ye  have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an  enduring  substance. 

33  Cast   not  away,   therefore,   your   confidence,    which 
hath  great  recompence  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience,  that,  after  ye  have 
done  the  will  of  God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 
430 


HEBREW*. 

37  For  yet  a  very  little  -while, 

He  that  cometh  shall  come,  and  shall  not  tarry. 

38  But  my  righteous  one  shall  live  by  faith: 

And  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul  hath  no  pleasure  in 
him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  that  shrink  back  unto  perdition; 
but  of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the  saving  of  the  soul. 


1 1     Now  faith  is  the  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  the 

2  proving  of  things  not  seen.      For  therein  the  elders 

3  had  witness  borne  to  them.     By  faith  we  understand 
tnat  the  worlds  have  been   framed   by  the  word  of 
God,  so  that  what  is  seen  hath  not  been  made  out  of 

4  things  which  do  appear.     By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God   a  more  excellent   sacrifice    than    Cain,    through 
which  he  had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he  was  right- 
eous, God  bearing  witness  in  respect  of  his  gifts :  and 

5  through  it  he   being    dead   yet   speaketh.      By    faith 
Enoch  was  translated  that  he   should  not  see  death; 
and  he  was  not  found,  because  God  translated   him: 
for  before  his  translation  he  hath  had  witness  borne  to 

6  him   that   he   had   been   well-pleasing  unto   God:  and 
without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  be  well-pleasing  unto 
him :  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he 
is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  seek  after 

7  him.     By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of '.  God  concerning 
things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with  godly  fear,  prepared 
an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house;  through  which  he 
condemned  the  world,  and  became  heir  of  therighteous- 

8  ness  which  is  according  to  faith.     By  faith  Abraham, 
when  he  was  called,   obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a  place 
which  he  was  to  receive  for  an  inheritance;  and  he 

9  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went.     By  faith  he 
became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  land 
not  his  own,  dwelling  in  tents,  with  Isaac  and  Jacob, 

10  the  heirs  with  him  of  Ihc  same  promise:  for  he  looked 
for  the  city  which  hath  the  foundations,  whose  builder 

11  and  maker  is  God.    By  faith  even  Sarah  herself  received 
power  to  conceive  seed  when  she  was  past  age,  since 

12  she  counted  him  faithful  who  had  promised :  wherefore 
also  there  sprang  of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so 
many  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  as  the 
sand,  which  is  by  the  sea  shore,  innumerable. 


HEBREWS,  XL 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he  that  shall  come  will 
come,  and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith:  but  if  any  man  draw 
back,  my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw  back  unto  per- 
dition; but  of  them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  Wliat  faith  is.    6  Without  faith  we  cannot  please  God.    7  The 
worthy  fruits  thereof  in  the  fathers  of  old  time. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds  were 
framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  things  which  are  seen 
were  not  made  of  things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  excellent  sac- 
rifice than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained  witness  that  he  was 
righteous,  God  testifying  of  his  gifts:  and  by  it  he  being 
dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated  that  he  should  not  see 
death;   and  was  not  found,   because  God  had  translated 
him :  for  before  his  translation  he  had  this  testimony,  that 
he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  him:  for  he 
that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is 
a  rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  God  of  things  not 
seen  as  yet,  moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving 
of  his  house;  by  the  which  he  condemned  the  world,  and 
became  heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  called  to  go  out  into 
a  place  which  he  should  after  receive  for  an  inheritance, 
obeyed;  and  he  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a 
strange  country,   dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac  and 
Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the  same  promise: 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which  hath  foundations, 
whose  builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sara  herself  received  strength  to 
conceive  seed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child  when  she  was 
past  age,  because  she  judged  him  faithful  who  had  pro- 
mised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even  of  one,  and  him  as  good 
as  dead,  so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in  multitude,  and 
as  the  sand  which  is  by  the  sea  shore  innumerable. 

431 


HEBREWS. 


13  These   all   died   in  faith,    not  having    received    the 
promises,  but  having  seen  them  and  greeted  them  from 
afar,  and  having  confessed  that  they  were  strangers 

14  and  pilgrims  ou   the  earth.     For  they  that  say   such 
things  make  it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking  after  a 

15  country  of  their  own.     And  if  indeed  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from  which  they  went  out,  they 

16  would  have  had  opportunity  to  return.     But  now  they 
desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a  heavenly:  wherefore 
God  is  not  ashamed   of  them,  to  be  called  their  God: 
for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  being  tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  yea, 
he  that  had  gladly  received  the   promises  was  offering 

18  up  his  only  begotten  son-,  even  he  to  whom  it  was  said, 

19  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called:  accounting  that  God  is 
able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the  dead;  from  whence  he 

20  did  also  in  a  parable  receive  him  back.     By  faith  Isaac 
blessed  Jacob  and  Esau,  even  concerning. things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a  dying,  blessed  each  of 
the  sons  of  Joseph;  and  worshipped,  Leaning  upon  the 

22  top  of  his  staff.     By  faith  Joseph,  when  his  end  was 
nigh,  made  mention  of  the  departure  of  the  children  of 
Israel;  and  gave  commandment   concerning  his^bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born,  was  hid  three  months 
by  his  parents,  because  they  saw  he  wTas  a  goodly  chili; 
and  they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  grown  up,  refused  to  be 

25  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter;  choosing  rather 
to  be  evil  entreated  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to 

26  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season;  accounting  the 
reproach  of  Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of 
Egypt:  for  he  looked  unto  the  recompense  of  reward. 

27  By  faith  he    forsook    Egypt,   not   fearing  the  wrath 
of  the   king:  for  he   endured,  as   seeing   him  who   is 

28  invisible.     By  faith  he  kept  the  passover,  and  the  sprink- 
ling of  the  blood,  that  the  destroyer    of  the  firstborn 

*29  should  not  touch  them.     By  faith  they  passed  through 

the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land:  which  the  Egyptians  assay- 

80  ing  to  do  were  swallowed  up.      By  faith  the  walls  of 

Jericho  fell  down,  after  they  had  been  compassed  about 


HEBREW^  XL 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  prom- 
ises, but  having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were  persuaded  of 
them,  and  embraced  them,  and  confessed  that  they  were 
.strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things  declare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been  mindful  of  that  country 
from  whence  they  came  out,  they  might  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better   country,  that  is,    an . 
heavenly:  wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their 
God:  for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  tried,  offered  up 
Isaac :  and  he  that  had  received  the  promises  offered  up  his 
only  begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That  in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be 
caTbd: 

19  Accounting  that  God  was  able  to  raise  him  up,  even 
from  the  dead ;  from  whence  also  he  received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau  concerning 
things  to  come. 

2l"  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a  dying,  blessed  both 
the  sons  of  Joseph;  and  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top 
of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died,  made  mention  of  the 
departing  of  the  children  of  Israel;  and  gave  commandment 
concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born,  was  hid  three 
months  of  his  parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a  proper 
child;  and  they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  command- 
ment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  come  to  years,  refused 
to  be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  affliction  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  senson; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater  riches  than 
the  treasures  in  Egypt:  for  he  had  respect  under  the  recom- 
pence  of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of 
the  king:  for  he  endured,  as'seeing  him  whols  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the  passover,  and  the  sprink- 
ling of  blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the  firstborn  should 
touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red  sea  as  by  dry 
land:  which  the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  after  they 
were  ccnipa??er!  ?.bout  seven  days. 

432 ' 


HEBREWS. 

31  for  seven  dajrs.     By  faith  Rahabthe  harlot  perished  not 
•with  tliem  that  were  disobedient,  having  received  the 

32  spies  with  peace.     And  what  shall  I   more  say?  for  the 
time  will  fail  me  if  I  tell  of  Gideon,  Barak,  Samson, 

33  Jephthah;  of  David  and  Samuel  and  the  prophets:  who 
through  faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness, 

34  obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched 
the  power  of  fiie,  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  from 
weakness   were  made   strong,   waxed   mighty   in  war, 

35  turned  to  flight  armies  of  aliens.     Women  received  their 
dead  by  a  resurrection :  and  others  were  tortured,  not 
accepting  thoir  deliverance;  that  they   might  obtain  a 

36  better  resurrection:  and  others  had  trial  of  mockings 
.    and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover   of  bonds  and  imprison- 

37  ment:  they  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder,  they 
were  tempted,  they  were   slain   with  the  sword:    they 
went  about  in  sheepskins,  in  goatskins;  being  destitute, 

38  afflicted,  evil   entreated   (of  whom  the  world   was  not 
worthy),  wandering  in  deserts  and  mountains  and  caves, 

89  and  the  holes  of  the  earth.  And  these  all,  having  had 
witness  borne  to  them  through  their  faith,  received  not 

40  the  promise,  God  having  provided  some  better  thing 
concerning  us,  that  apart  from  us  they  should  not  be 
made  perfect. 


12  Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing  we  are  compassed 
about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and 
let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us, 

2  looking  unto  Jesus  the   author  and  perfecter  of  our 
faith,  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  endured 
the  cross,  despising  shame,  and  hath  sat  down  at  the 

3  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.     For  consider  him  Ih;>t 
hath  endured  such  gainsaying  of  sinners  against  them- 
selves, that  ye  wax  not  weary,  fainting  in  your  souls. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood,  striving  against 

5  sin:    and  ye   have    forgotten   the   exhortation,    which 
reasoneth  with  you  as  with  sons, 

My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the  chastening  of  the 

Lord, 
Nor  faint  when  thou  art  reproved  of  him; 

438 


^  XII. 

81  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  perished  not  with  them  that 
believed  not,  when  she  had  received  the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say?  for  the  time  would  fail  me 
to  tell  of  Gedeon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,   and  of 
Jephthae;  of  David  also,  and  Samuel,  and  of  Mia  prophets 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms, wrought  righte- 
ousness, obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant 
in  fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead  raised  to  life  again e  and 
others  were  tortured,  not  accepting  deliverance;  that  they 
might  obtain  a  better  resurrection: 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel  mockings  and  scourg- 
ings,  yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and  imprisonment: 

37  They  were  stoned,   they  were  sawn  asunder,   were 
tempted,  were  slain  with  the  sword:  they  wTanclered  about 
in  sheepskins  and  goatskins;  being  destitute,  afflicted,  tor- 
mented ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy:)  they  wandered 
in  deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens  and  caves  of  the 
earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained  a  good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise: 

40  God  having  provided  some  better  thing  for  us,  that 
they  without  us  should  not  be  made  perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience,  and  godliness.    22  A 
commendation  of  the  new  testament  above  the  old. 

"TYTHEREFORE  seeing  we  also  are  compassed  about 
VV     with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside 
every  weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and 
let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the   author  and  finisher  of  our 
faith;  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  endured  the 
cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured  such  contradiction  of 
sinners  against  himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in 
your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood,  striving  against 
sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation  which  speaketh 
•anto  you  as  unto  children,  My  son,  despise  not  thou  the 
chastening  of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of 
him: 

433 


6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth, 
And  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receive!!]. 

7  It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  endire;  God  dealeth  with 
you  as  with  sons;  for  what  son  is  there  wliom/t/a  father 

8  chasteneth   not?     But   if    ye   are    without   chastening, 
whereof  all   have    been  made  partakers,  then  are  ye 

9  bastards,    and   not   sons.      Furthermore,    we   had   tho 
fathers  of  our  llcsh  to  chasten  us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence:  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection 

10  unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live?    For  they  verily 
for  a  few  days  chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to  them ; 
but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  may  be  partakers  of  his 

11  holiness.     All   chastening  seemeth  for  the   present  to 
be  not  joyous,  but  grievous:  yet  afterward  it  yiekleth 
peaceable  fruit  unto   them  that   have  been  exercised 

12  thereby,   even  the  fruit  of  righteousness.      Wherefore 
lift  up  the  hands  that   hang  down,  and  the  palsied 

13  knees;  and  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  that  that 
which  is  lamo  be  not  turned  out  of  tho  way,  but  rather 
be  healed. 

14  Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and  the  sanctifica- 

15  tion  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord-  looking 
carefully  lest  there  be  any  man  that  falleth  short  of  the 
grace  of  God;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up 
trouble  you,  and  thereby  the  many  be  defiled ;  lest  there 

16  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for 
one  mess  of  meat  sold  his  own  birthright.     For  ye  know 

17  that  even  when   he   afterward   desired  to  inherit  the 
blessing,  he  was  rejected  (for   he   found  no  place  of 
repentance),  though  he  sought  it  diligently  with  tears. 

18  For  ye   are   not  come   unto  a  mount  that  might  be 
touched,  and  that  burned  with  fire,  and  unto  blackness, 

19  and  darkness,  and  tempest,  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words;  which  voice  they  that  heard  in- 
treated  that  no  word  more  should  be  spoken  unto  them: 

20  for  they  could  not  endure  that  which  was  enjoined,  If 
even  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it   shall  be  stoned; 

21  and  so  fearful  was  the  appearance,  that  Moses  said,  I 

22  exceedingly  fear   and   quake:    but   ye   are  come  unto 
mount  Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem,  an  1  to  innumerable  hosts  of  angels, 

23  to  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  firstborn  who 


434 


HEBREWS,  XTL 

0  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  hechasteneth,  and  scourgeth 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  enduve  chastening,  God  dealeth  with  you  as  with 
sons;  for  what  son  is  he  whom  the  father  chasteneth  not? 

8  But  it'  ye  be  without  chastisement,  whereof  all  are  par- 
takers, then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore  we  have  had  fathers  of  our  flesh  which 
corrected  us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence:   shall  we  not 
much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spirits, 
and  live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days  chastened  us  after  their 
own  pleasure;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  par- 
takers of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the  present  seemeth  to  be  joy- 
ous, but  grievous'  nevertheless  afterward  it  yieldeth  the 
peaceable  fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them  which  are  exer- 
cised thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which  hang  down,  and 
the  feeble  knees; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  lest  that  which 
is  lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way ;  but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow   peace  with   all  men,  and  holiness,  without 
which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord: 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any  rann  fail  of  the  grace  of 
God;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble  you, 
and  thereby  many  be  defiled; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane  person,  as 
Esau,  who  for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  afterward,  when  he  would  have 
inherited  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected:  for  he  found  no 
place  of  repentance,  though  he  sought  it  carefully  with 
tears. 

18  For  ye  arc  not  come  unto  the  mount  that  might  be 
touched,  and  that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto  blackness,  and 
darkness,  and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words; 
which  voice  they  that  heard  in  treated  that  the  word  should 
not  be  spoken  to  them  any  more: 

20  (For  they  could  not  -endure   that  which  was  com- 
manded, And  if  so  much  as  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it 
shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust  through  with  a  dart: 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  ex- 
ceedingly fear  and  quake:) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Sion,  and  unto  the  city 
of  the  living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innu- 
merable company  of  impels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  firstborn, 

434 


are  enrolled  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 

24  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect,  and  to 
Jesus  the  mediator  of  a  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood 
of  sprinkling  that  speaketh  better  than   that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  "refuse  not  him  that  speaketh.     For  if  they 
escaped  not,  when  they  refused  him  that  warned  them 
on  earth,  much  more  thall  not  we  escape,  who  turn  away 

26  from  him  that  warneth  from  heaven :  whose  voice  then 
shook  the  earth:  but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying. 
Yet  once  more  will  I  make  to  tremble  not  the  earth 

27  only,  but  also  the  heaven.     And  this  word,  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing  of  those  things  that  are 
shaken,  as  of  things  that  have  been  made,  that  those 

28  things  which  are  not  shaken  may  remain.     Wherefore, 
receiving  a  kingdom  that  cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have 
grace,  whereby  we  may  offer  service  well-pleasing  to 

29  God  with  reverence  and  awe:  for  our  God  is  a  consum- 
ing fire. 


13    Let  love  of  the  brethren  continue.     Forget  not  to 
shew  love  unto  strangers:  for  thereby  some  have  enter- 

3  tained  angels  unawares.     Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them;  them  that  are  evil  entreat- 

4  ed,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body.     Let  marriage 
le  had  in  honour  among  all,  and  let  the  bed  be  undenled: 

5  for  fornicators  and  adulterers  God  will  judge.     Be  ye 
free  from  the  love  of  money;  content  with  such  things 
as  ye  have:  for  himself  hath  said,  I  will  in  no  wise  fail 

6  tliee,  neither  will  I  in  any  wise  forsake  thee.     So  that 
with  good  conrnge  we  say, 

The  Lord  is  my  helper;  I  will  not  fear: 
What  shall  man  do  unto  me? 

7  Remember  them  that  had  the  rule  over  you,  which 
spake  unto  you  the  word  of  God;  and  considering  the 

8  issue  of  their  life,  imitate  their  faith.     Jesus  Christ  is 

9  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day,  yea,  and  for  ever.     Be 
not  carried  away  by  divers  and  strange  teachings:  for  it 
is  good  that  the  heart  be  stablished  by  £i*ace;  not  by 

4B3 


HEBREWS,   XIII. 

which  are  written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all, 
and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new  covenant,  and 
to  the  hlood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better  things  than 
thatof  M>e\. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketh.     For  if  they 
escaped  not  who  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth,  much 
more  xhall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  him  that 
speaketh  from  heaven: 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth:  hut  now  he  hath 
promised,  saying,  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not  the  earth 
only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once  more,  signifieth  the  remov 
ing  of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  are 
made,  that  those  Ihings  which  cannot  be  shaken  may  re- 
main. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a  kingdom  which  cannot  he 
moved,  let  us  have  grace,  whereby   wre  may  serve    God 
acceptably  with  reverence  and  godly  fear: 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming  lire. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Divers  admonitions,  as  to  charity,  4  to  honest  life,  5  to  avoid 
covetousness.  7  to  regard  God's  preachers,  9  to  takeheed  of  strange 
doctrines,  10  to  confess  Christ,  1C  to  give  alms,  17  to  cbey  gover- 
nors, 18  to  pray  for  the  apostle.  20  The  conclusion. 

IET  brotherly  love  continue. 
J     2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain  strangers:  for  thereby 
some  have  entertained  angels  unawares. 

8  Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds,  as  bound  with 
them;  and  them  which  suffer  adversity,  as  being  your 
selves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all,  and  the  bed  uudefiled'. 
but  whoremongers  and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  without  covetousness;  and  bt 
content  with  such  things  as  ye  have:  for  he  hath  said,  I 
wrill  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  The  Lord  is  my  helper, 
and  I  will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have  the  rule  over  you,  who 
have  spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God:  who§e  faith  fol- 
low, considering  the  end  of  their  conversation: 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday,  and  to  day,  and  for 
ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers  and  strange  doctrines, 
For  it  is  a  good  thing  that  the  heart  be  established  with 

435 


HEBREWS. 

meats,  wherein  they  that  occupied  themselves  were  not 

10  profited.     We   have  an   altar,  whereof  they   have   no 

11  ri^lit  to  eat  which  serve  the  tabernacle.     For  the  bodies 
of  those  beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  holy 
place  by  the  high  priest  as  an  offering  lor  sin,  are  burned 

12  without  the  camp.     Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might 
sanctify  the  people   through   his  own   blood,  suffered 

13  without  the  gate.     Let  us  therefore  go  forth  unto  him 

14  without  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach.     For  we  have 
not  here  an  abiding  city,  but  we  seek  after  the  city  which 

15  is  to  come.     Through  him  then  let  us  offer  up  a  sacrifice 
of  praise  to  God  continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  lips 

16  which  make  confession  to  his  name.     But  to  do  good 
and  to  communicate  forget  not:  for  with  such  sacrifices 

17  God  is  well  pleased.     Obey  them  that   have  the   rule 
over  you,  and  submit  to  them:  for  they  watch  in  behalf 
of  your  souls,  as  they  that  shall  give  account;  that  they 
may  do  this  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief:  for  this  icere 
unprofitable  for  you. 

1 8  Pray  for  us :  for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  a  good 

19  conscience,  desiring  to  live  honestly  in  all  things.     And 
I  exhort  you  the  more  exceedingly  to  do  this,  that  I  may 
be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  the 
dead  the  great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  with  the  blood  of 

21  the  eternal  covenant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus,  make  you 
perfect  in  every  good  thing  to  do  his  will,  working  in 
us  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ;  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  bear  with  the  word   of 
exhortation:  for  I  have  written  unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  hath  been  set  at  lib- 
erty; with  whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all 
the  saints.     They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

436 


HEBREWS,  XIII. 

grace;  not  with  meats,  which  have  not  profited  them  that 
liave  been  occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have  no  right  to  eat 
which  serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  thi' bo  lies  of  those  beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high  priest  for  sin,  are  burned 
without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might  sanctify  the  peo- 
ple with  his  own  blood,  suffered  without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto  him  without  the  camp, 
bear  in  v  his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  continuing  city,  but  we  seek  one 
to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the  sacrifice  ot  praise  to 
Go  1  continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  0u?*lips  giving  thanks 
to  his  name. 

lo  But  to  do  good  and  to  communicate  forget  not:  for 
w'th  s'.icli  ^a  riac3s  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  t  lein  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit 
youi-sel^es:  for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that 
must  give  account,  that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not 
with  grief:  for  tliat  is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  trust  we  have  a  good  conscience, 
in  a!l  things  willing  to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather  to  do  this,  that  I 'may  be 
restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again  from  the 
dead  o  ir  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep, 
thro'igh  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will, 
working  in  you  that  which   is  wellpleasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen.  • 

22  And   I   beseech    you,  brethren,    suffer    the  word  of 
exhortation :  for  I  have  written  a  letter  unto  you  in  few 
w,  r  Is. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  is  set  at  liberty; 
wi'h  whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all 
the. saints.     They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

K  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by  Timothy. 
436 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JAMES. 


1  JAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  / 
to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the  Dispersion,  greet- 
ing. 

2  Count  it  all  joy,   my  brethren,    when  ye  fall   into 

3  manifold  temptations;  knowing  that  the  proof  of  your 

4  faith  wrorketh  patience.     And  let  patience  have  its  per- 
fect work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  lacking  in 
nothing. 

5  But  it'  any  of  you  lacketh  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God, 
who  giveth  to  all  liberally  and  upbraid eth  not;  and  it 

6  shall  be  given  him.     But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
doubting:  for  he  that  doubteth  is  like  the  surge  of  the 

7  sea  driven  by  the  wind  and  tossed.     For  let  not  that 
man  think  that  he  shall  receive  anything  of  the  Lord ; 

8  a  double-minded  man,  unstable  in  all  his  ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  degree  glory  in  his  high  es- 

10  tate:  and  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low:  because  as 

11  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away.     For  the  sun 
ariseth   with  the   scorching  wind,   and  withereth   the 
grass;  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the 
fashion  of  it  perisheth:  so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade 
away  in  his  goings. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man   that  endurcth  temptation:   for 
when  he  hath  been  approved,  he  shall  receive  the  crown 
of  life,  which  the  Lord  promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of 
God:  for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  and  he  him- 

14  self  tempteth  no  man:  but  each  man  is  tempted,  when 

15  he  is  drawn  away  by  his  own  lust,  and  enticed.     Then 
the  lust,  when  it  hath  conceived,  beareth  sin:  and  the 


48? 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 

JAMES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  We  are  to  rejoir-e  under  the  cross,  5  to  ask  patience  of  God,  13  and 
in  our  trials  not  to  impute  our  weakness  or  sins,  unto  him,  19  but 
rather  to  hearken  to  the  word,  to  meditate  in  it,  and  to  do  there- 
after. 26  Otherwise  men  may  seem,  but  nevtr  be  truly  religious. 

"TAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
J  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when  ye  fall  into  divers 
temptations; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of  your  faith  worketh 
patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be 
perfect  and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  that 
giveth  to  all  men  liberalFy,  and  upbraideth  not;  and  it  shall 
be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 'wavering.     For  he 
that  wavtreth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  dr.ven  with  the 
wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he  shall  receive  any 
thing  of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double  minded  man  is  unstable  in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  rejoice  in  that  he  is  ex- 
alted : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low:  because  as  the 
flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen  wilh  a  burning  heat, 
but  it  withereth  the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth, 
and  the  grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  perisheth:  so  also  shall 
the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  wtlie  man  that  endureth  temptation:  fcrwhen 
he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  wh.cli  the 
Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of 
God :  for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evi!,  neither  tempt jth 
he  any  man: 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of 
his  own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin: 
and  sin,  when  it  is  finished,  biingeth  forth  death. 

437 


JAMES. 

16  sin,  when  it  is  full-grown,  bringeth  forth  death.  Be  not 

17  deceived,  my  beloved  brethren.     Every  good  gift  and 
every  perfect  boon  is  from  above,  coming  down  from 
the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  can  be  no  variation, 

18  neither  shadow  that  is  cast  by  turning.     Of  his  own  will 
he  brought  us  forth  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should 
be  a  kind  of  first  fruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Ye  know  this,  my  beloved  brethren.    But  let  every  man 

20  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath:  for  the 
wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  putting  away  all  filthiness  and  overflowing 
of  wickedness,   receive  with  meekness   the  implanted 

22  word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls.     But  be  ye 
doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deluding  your 

23  own  selves.     For  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and 
not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural 

24  face  in  a  mirror:  for  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goetli 
away,  and  straightway  forge tteth  what  manner  of" man 

25  he  was.     But  he  that  looketh  into  the  perfect  law,  the 
law  of  liberty,  and  so  continuet.li,  being  not  a  hearer  that 
forget  teth,  but  a  doer  that  worketh,  this  man  shall  be 

26  blessed  in  his  doing.     If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to 
be.   religious,    while   he   bridleth   not    his   tongue    but 

27  decciveth  his  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain.     Pure 
religion  and  imdefiled  before  our  God  and  Father  is 
this"  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 


2      My  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

2  Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons.     For 
if  there  come  into  your  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  fine  clothing,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor 

3  man  ill  vile  clothing;  and  jTe  have  regard  to  him  that 
wearoth  the   fine  clothing, 'and  say,  Sit  thou  herein  a 
good  place;  and  ye  say  to  the  poor  man,  Stand  thou 

4  there,  or  sit  under  my 'footstool;  are  ye  not  divided  in 

Snir  own  mind,  and  become  judges  with  evil  thoughts? 
earken,  my  beloved  brethren;  did  not  God  choose  them 


JAMES,   II. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from  above, 
and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  ol'  lights,  with  whom  is 
no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning. 

IS  Of  his  Ovvn  will  begat  he  us  with  the  word  of  tmtli} 
that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  first  fruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,   let  every  man  be 
swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath: 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness 
gf  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness  and  superfluity  of 
naughtiness,  and  receive  with  meekness  the  engrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

23  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
d  c  i  iiri  y  >ur  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  lie 
is  like  unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass: 

24  For  he  bclioldeth  himself,  and  goeth  his  way,  and 
straightway  forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and 
continueth  therein,  lie  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer,  "but  a 
doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

2G  If  any  man  among  you  seem  to  bo  religious,  and 
bridleth  not  his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart,  this 
man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undeflled  before  God  and  the  Father 
is  this,  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession  to  regard  the  rich,  and 
to  de^piie  tliz  pwr  brethren:  13  rather  we  are  to  be  loving,  and 
merc'ful:  14  and  not  to  biavt  of  faith  where  no  deeds  are,  17 
wlu'c\  /.<?  frit  a  dead  fait!i,  19  the  faith  of  devils,  21  not  of  Abraham, 
2~>  and  Raliab. 

MY  brethren,  have   not   the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  assembly  a  mm  with  a 
gold  ring,  in  goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor 
man  in  vile  raiment; 

3  And  ye  hav;  respect  to  him  that  weareth  the  gay  cloth- 
ing, and  say  unto  him.  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place;  and 
say  to  the  poor,  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here  under  my  foot- 
stool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  yourselves,  and  are  become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren,  Hath  not  God  chosen 

438 


JAMES. 


thnt  are  poor  as  to  the  world  to  le  ricli  in  faith,  and 
heirs  of  the  kingdom  which  he  promised  to  them  that 

6  love  him?   But  ye  have  dishonoured  the  poor  man.    Do 
not  the  rich  op'press  you,  and  themselves  drag  you  be- 

7  fore  the  judgement-seats?    Do  not  they  blaspheme  the 

8  honourable  name  by  the  which  ye  are  called!?    Howbeit 
if  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  according  to  tire  scripture, 

9  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well:  but 
if  ye  have  respect  of  persons,  ye  commit  sin,  being  con- 

10  victed  by  the  law  as  transgressors.     For  whosoever  shall 
keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  stumble  in  one  point,  he  is 

11  become  guilty  of  all.     For  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill.     Now  if  thou  dost  not 
commit  adultery,  but  killest,  thou  art  become  a  trans- 

12  grcssor  of  the  law.     So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  men 

13  that  are  to  be  judged  by  a  law  of  liberty.     For  judge- 
ment is  without  mercy  to  him  that  hath  shewed  no 
mercy:  mercy  glorieth  against  judgement. 

14  What  dolh  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  but  have  not  works?  can  that  faith  save  him? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  in   lack  of  daily 

16  food,  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Go  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not  the  things 

17  needful  to   the   body;  what   doth  it   profit?     Even  so 

18  faith,  if  it  have  not  works,  is  dead  in  itself.     Yea,  a 
man  will  say,  Thou  hast  faith,  and  I  have  works:  shew 
me  thy  faith  apart  from  thy  works,  and  I  by  my  works 

19  will  shew  thee  my  faith.     Thou  believest  that  God  is 
one;  thou  doest  well:  the  devils  also  believe,  and  shud- 

20  der.     But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  apart 

21  from  works  is  barren ?     AYas  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  in  that  he  offered  up  Isaac  his  son 

22  upon  the  altar?     Thouseest  that  faith  wrought  with  his 

23  works,  and  by  works  was  faith  made  perfect;  and  the 
scripture    was    fulfilled    which   saith,    And   Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for  right- 

24  eousness;  and  he  was  called  the  friend  of  God.     Ye  see 
that  by  works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not  only  by  faith. 

25  And  in  like  manner  was  not  also  Kahab  the  harlot  jus- 


430 


JAMES,  II. 

the  poor  of  this  world  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  king- 
dom which  he  hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor.     Do  not  rich  men  op- 
press you.  and  draw  you  before  the  judgment  seats? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that  worthy  name  by  the  which 
ye  are  called? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  according  to  the  scripture, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  weil: 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and 
are  convinced  of  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet 
offend  in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also, 
Do  not  kill.     Now  if  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou 
kill,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor  of  the  law. 

13  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they  that  shall  be  judged 
by  the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment  without  mercy,  that  hath 
shewed   no    mercy;  and    mercy   rejoiceth    against    judg- 
ment. 

14  What  cloth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  though  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  and  have  not  works?  can  faith  save  h  m? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto  tbem,  Depart  in  peace,  be 
ye  warmed  and  filled;  notwithstanding  }re  uive  them  not 
those  things  which  are  njcdful  to  the  body;  what  co:h  it 
profit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works,  is  dead,  being 
alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou  hast  faith,  ard  I  have 
works:  shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I  will 
shew  tliee  my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  belie  vest  that 'there  is  one  God ;  thou  doest  well : 
the  devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  without 
works  is  dead? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified  by  works,  when 
he  had  offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
works  was  faith  made  perfect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which  saith,  Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness: and  he  was  called  the  Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by 

439 


tilled  by  works,  in  that  she  received  the  messengers,  and 
26  sent  them  out  another  way?    For  as  the  body  apart 
from  the  spirU  is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart  from  works 
is  dead. 


3     Be  not  many  teachers,  my  brethren,  knowing  that  we 

2  shall  receive  heavier  judgement.    For  in  many   things 
we  all  stumble.     If  any  stumbleth   not  in  word,  the 
same  is  a  perfect  man/ able  to  bridle  the  whole  body 

3  also.     Now   if   we   put   the   horses'  bridles   into   their 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us,    we  turn  about  their 

4  whole  body  also.     Behold,  the  ships  also,  though  they 
are  so  great,  and  are  driven  by  rough  winds,  are  yet 
turned  about  by  a  very  small  rudder,  whither  the  im- 

5  pulse  of  the  steersman  willeth.     So  the  tongue  also  is  a 
little  member,  and  boasteth  great  things.     Behold,  how 

6  much  wood  is  kindled  by  how  small  a  lire!     And  the 
torigu3  is  a  lire:  the  world  of  iniquit}^  among  our  mem- 
bers is  the  tongue,  which  defileth  the  whole  body,  and 
setteth  on  fire  the  wheel  of  nature,  and  is  set  on  lire  by 

7  hell.     For  every  kind  of  beasts  and  birds,  of  creeping 
things  and  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been 

8  tamed  by  mankind:  but  the  tongue   can  no  man  tame; 

9  it  is  a  restless  evil,  U  is  full  of  deadly  poison.     There- 
with bless  we  the  Lord  and  Father;  and  therewith  curse 

10  we  me::,  which  are  inside  after  the  likeness  of  God:  out 
of  the  same  mouth  cometh  forth  blessing  and  cursing. 

11  My  brethren,  these  things   ought  not  so  to  be.     Doth 
the  fountain  send  forth  from  the  same  opening  sweet 

12  water  and   bitter?  can  a  fig   tree,    my   brethren,   yield 
olives,  or  a  vine    tigs?  neither   can  salt   water,    yield 
sweet. 

13  Who  is  wise  and  understanding  among  you?  let  him 
shew  by  his  good  life  his  works  in  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  jealousy  and  faction  in  your  heart, 


440 


JAM  US,  IlL 

works, -when  she  had  received  the  messengers,  and  had 
sent  them  out  another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the  spirit  is  dead,  so  faith 
without  works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove  others:  5  but  rather 
to  bridle  the  tongue,  a  little  member,  but  apoiverful  instrument 
of  much  good,  and  great  harm.  13  They  who  be  truly  wi&e  be 
mild,  and  peaceable,  without  envying,  and  strife. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many  masters,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  the  greater  condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend  all.    If  any  man  offend 
not  in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able  ako  to 
bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  horses'  mouths,  that  they 
may  obey  us;  and  we  turn  about  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which  though  they  be  so  great, 
and  are  driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they  turned  about 
with  a  very  small  helm,  whithersoever  the  governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little  member,  and  hoasteth 
great  things.    Behold,  how  great  a  matter  a  little  fire  kiiid- 
letli! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of  iniquity:  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members,  that  it  defileth  tiie  whole  body, 
and  setteth  on  fire  the  course  of  nature;  and  it  is  set  on  fire 
of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  of  birds,  and  of  ser- 
pents, and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been 
tamed  of  mankind: 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame;  it  is  an  unruly  evil, 
full  of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even  the  Father;  and  there- 
with curse  we  men,  which  are  made  after  the  similitude  of 
God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceedeth  blessing  and  curs- 
ing.    My  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the  same  place  sweet 
water  and  bitter? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,   my  brethren,  bear  olive  berries? 
either  a  vine,  figs?  so  can  no  fountain  both  yield  salt  water 
and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued  with  knowledge 
among  you?  let  him  shew  out  of  a  good  conversation  his 
works  with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying  and  strife  in  your  hearts, 
glory  not,  and  He  not  against  the  truth. 

440 


JAMES. 

15  glory  not  and  lie  not  against  the  truth.     This  wisdom  is 
not  a  wisdom  that  cometh  down  from  above,   but  is 

16  earthly,    sensual,   devilish.      For  where    jealousy  and 
faction  are,  there  is  confusion    and    every  vile  deed. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  intreated,  full  of  mercy 
and  good  fruits,  without  variance,  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  for  them 
that  make  peace. 


4      Whence  come  wars  and  whence  come  fightings  among 
you?  come  they  not  hence,  even  of  your  pleasures  that 

2  war  in  your  members?     Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill, 
and  covet,  and  cannot  obtain:  ye  fight  and  war;  ye  have 

3  not,  because  ye  ask  not.     Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be 
cause  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  spend  it  in  your  pleas- 

4  ures.     Ye  adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that  the  friendship 
of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God?    Whosoever  there- 
fore would  be  a  friend  of  the  world  maketh  himself  an 

5  enemy  of  God.     Or  think  ye  that  the  scripture  speaketh 
in  vain?    Doth  the  spirit  which  he  made  to  dwell  in  us 

6  long  unto  envying?    But  he  giveth  more  grace.    Where- 
fore the  scripture  saith,   Gcd  rcsisteth  the  proud*  but 

7  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.     Be  subject  therefore  unto 
God;  but  resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh   to   God  and   he  will  draw  nigh  to  you. 
Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners;  and  purify  your  hearts, 

9  ye  doubleminded.     Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep: 
let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  mourning,  and  your  joy 

10  to  heaviness.     Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  exalt  you. 

11  Speak  not  one  against  another,   brethren.     He  that 
speaketh   against   a   brother,    or  judgeth   his  brother, 
gpeaketh  against  the  law,  and  jud'geth  the  law:  but  if 
thou  judgest  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law, 

12  but  a  judge.     One  only  is  the  lawgiver  and  judge,  even 
he  who  is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy:  but  who  art  thou 
that  judgest  thy  neighbour? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  or  to-morrow  we  will 


441 


JAMES,  IV. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not  from  above,  but  is  earth- 
ly, sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife  is,  there  is  confusion 
and  every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to  be  iutreated,  full  of  mercy 
and  good  fruits,  without  partiality,  and  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  of 
them  that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  We  are  to  strive  against  covetousness,  4  intemperance,  5  pride,  11 
detraction,  and  rash  judgment  of  others :  13  and  not  to  be  confi- 
dent in  the  good  success  of  worldly  business,  but  mindful  ever  of 
the  uncertainty  of  thin  life,  to  commit  ourselves  and  all  our  affairs 
to  God's  providence. 

FROM  whence  come  wars  and  fightings  among  you? 
came  they  not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts  that  watjjCL 
your  members? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and 
cannot  obtain :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have  not,  because 
ye  ask  not. 

3  Ys  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye 
may  consume  it  upon  youv  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that  the 
friendship  of  ihe  world  is  enmity  with  God?  whosoever 
therefore  will  be  a  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture  saith  in  vain,  The  spirit 
that  dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace.     Wherefore  he  saith,  God 
resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God.     Resist  the  devil, 
and  he  will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to  you. 
Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners;  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye 
double  minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep:  let  your  laughter 
be  turned  to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another,  brethren.     He  that 
s]  caketh   evil   of  his  brother,    and   judgeth   his  brother, 
speaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law7:  but  if  thou 
judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is  able  to  save  and  to  de- 
stroy: who  art  thou  that  judgest  another? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To  day  or  to  morrow  we  will 

441 


JAMES. 

go  into  this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and  trade,  and 

14  get  gain;  whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the 
morrow.     What  is  your  life?     For  ye   are   a  vapour, 
that  appoareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  tint  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall 

16  both  live,  and   do  this  or  that.     But  now  ye  glory  in. 

17  your  vauntings;  all  such  glorying  is  evil.    To  him  there- 
fore that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 
it  is  sin. 


j  ,  Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miseries 

2  that  are  coining  upon   you.     Your  riches  are  corrupted, 

3  and  your  garments  are   moth-eaten.      Your  gold   and 
your  silver  are  rusted;    and  their  rust  shall  be  for  a 
testimony  against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  fire. 

4  Ye  have*  laid  up  your  treasure  in  the  last  days.     Be- 
hold, the  hire  of  the  labourers  who  mowed  your  fields, 
which  is  of   you  kept  back   by  fraud,  criefh  out:  and 
the  cries  of   them   thiit  reaped  have  entered  into  the 

5  ears  of  the  Lord  of   Sabaoth.     Ye  have  lived  delicately 
on  the  earth,  and  taken  your  pleasure;  ye  have  nour- 

6  ish:?d  your  hearts  in  a  day  of  slaughter.     Ye  have  con- 
demned, ye  have  killed  the  righteous  one ;  he  doth  not 
resist  you. 

ri  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  coming  of 
the  Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for^the 
precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  being  patient  over  it,  until 

8  it  receive    the    early    and    latter    rain.       Be    ye    also 
patient:  stablish   your  hearts:    for  the  coming  of   the 

9  Lord  is  at  hand.     Murmur  not,  brethren,  one  against 
another,  that    ye    be    not  judged:    behold,   the   judge 

10  standeth  before  the  doors.     Take,  biethren,  for  an  ex- 
ample of  suffering  and  of  patience,  the  prophets  who 

11  spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.     Behold,  we  call  them 
blessed  which  endured :  ye  have  heard  of  the  patience 


443 


JAMES,    V. 

go  into  such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a  year,  and  buy  and 
sell,  and  get  gain: 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the  morrow. 
For  what  is  your  life  ?    It  is  even  a  vapour,  that  appeareth 
for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall 
live,  and  do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your  boastings:  all  such  rejoic- 
ing is  evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth 
it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  God^s  vengeance,  7  We  ought  to  be 
patient  in  afflictions,  after  the  example  of  the  prophets,  and  Job: 
12  to  forbear  swearing,  13  to  pray  in  adversity,  to  sing  in  pros- 
perity :  16  to  acknowledge  mutually  our  several  faults,  to  pray  one 
for  another,  19  and  to  reduce  a  straying  brother  to  the  truth, 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich    men,  weep  and   howl  for*yo"ur 
miseries  that  shall  come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches   are   corrupted,  and  your   garments  are 
motheaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered;  and  the  rust  of  them 
shall  be  a  witness  against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it 
were  fire.     Ye  have  heaped  treasure  together  for  the  last 
days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers  who  have  reaped 
down  your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud, 
crieth :  and  the  cries  of  them  which  have  reaped  are  entered 
into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in   pleasure   on    the  earth,  and  been 
wanton;   ye  have  nourished  your  hearts,   as  in  a  day  of 
daughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed  the  just ;  and  he  doth 
not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord.     Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious 
fruit  of  the  earth,  and  hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he 
receive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish  your  hearts :  for  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  another,  brethren,  lest  ye  be 
condemned:  behold,  the  judge  standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets,  who  have  spoken, 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suffering  afflic- 
tion, and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them  happy  which  endure.     Ye 
have  heard  of  the  patience  of  Job,  «ind  have  seen  the  end 

442 


/.  PETELL 

of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end  of  the  Lord,  how  that 
the  Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and  merciful. 

12  But  abave  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither 
by  the  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath: 
but  let  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay ;  that  ye  fall 
not  under  judgement. 

13  Is  any  among  you  suffering  ?  let  him  pray.     Is  any 

14  cheerful  ?  let  him  sing  praise.     Is  any  among  you  sick? 
let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church;  and  let  them 
pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of 

15  the  Lord:  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him  that  is 
sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have 

16  committed   sins,  it    shall    be    forgiven   him.      Confess 
therefore  your  sins  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed.     The  supplication  of  a 

17  righteous  man  availeth  much  in  its  working.     Elijah 
was  a  man  of  like  passions  with  us,  aud  he  prayed  fer- 
vently that  it  might  not  rain ;  and  it  rained  not  on  the 

18  earth  for  three  years-  and  six  months.     And  he  prayed 
again ;  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought 
forth  her  fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  among  you  do  err  from  the  truth, 

20  and  one  convert   him;   let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  a  sinner  from   the  error  of   his  way  shall 
save  a  soul  from  death,  and  shall  cover  a  multitude  of 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


1  PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  elect  who 
are  sojourners  of  the   Dispersion    in  Pontus,  Galatia, 

2  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father,  in  sanctification  of  the 

443 


L  PETER,  L 

of  the  Lord ;   that  the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender 
mercy.  « 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither 
by  heaveo,  neither  by  the  earth  neither  by  any  other  oath: 
but  let  your  yea  be  yea;  and  your  nay*  nay;  lest  ye  fall 
into  condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted?  let  him  pray.     Is  any 
merry?  let  him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let  him  call  for  the  elders  of 
the  church;   and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him 
with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord: 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have  committed  sins, 
they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

10  Confess  your  faults  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effectual  fervent 
prayer  of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to  like  passions  as  we  are, 
and  he  prayed  earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain:  and  it 
rained  not  on  the  earth  by  the  space  of  three  years  and  six 
months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and 
the  earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err  from  the  truth,  and  one 
convert  him; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which  converteth  the  sinner 
from  the  error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and 
shall  hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  blesseth  God  for  his  manifold  spiritual  graces:  10  shewing 
that  the  salvation  in  Christ  is  no  news,  but  a  thing  prophesied  of 
old:  13  and  exhorteth  them  accordingly  to  a  godly  conversation, 
forasmuch  as  they  are  now  born  anew  by  the  word  of  God. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus   Christ,  to  the  strangers 
scattered    throughout    Pontus,    Galatia,    Cappadocia, 
Asia,  and  Bithyuia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God  the 
Father,  through  sanctincation  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience 
443 


/.  PETER. 


Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Cluyst:  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of   our   Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  according  to  his  great  mercy  begat  us  again 
unto  a  living  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 

4  from  the  dead,  unto  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and 
undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven 

5  for  you,  who  by  the  power  of  God  are  guarded  through 
faitli  unto  a  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 

6  time.     Wherein   ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a 
little  while,  if  need  be,  ye  have  been   put  to  grief  in 

7  manifold  temptations,  that  the  proof  of  your  faith,  being 
more   precious  than   gold  that   perisheth  though   it  is 
proved  by  fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise  and  giory  and 

8  honour  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ:  whom  not  hav- 
ing seen  ye  love;  on  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not, 
yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  greatly  with  joy  unspeakable 

9  and  full  of  glory:  receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even 

10  the  salvation  of  your  souls.     Concerning  which  salvation 
the  prophets  sought  and  searched  diligently,  who  proph- 

11  esied  of  the  grace  that  should  come  unto  you:  search- 
ing what   time  or  what  manner   of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did  point  unto,  when  it  testi- 
fied beforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glories 

12  that   should  follow  them.     To  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  you,  did  they  minis- 
ter these  things,  which  now  have  been  announced  unto 
you  through  them  that  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from  heaven;  which  things 
angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober 
and  set  your  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace  that  is  to  be 

14  brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ;  as 
children   of  obedience,   not   fashioning  yourselves   ac- 
cording to  your  former  lusts  in  tJie  time  of  your  igno- 

15  ranee:  but  like  as  he  which  called  you  is  holy,  be  ye 

16  yourselves  also  holy  in  all  manner  of  living;  because 

17  it  is  written,  Ye  shall  be  holy;    for  I  am  holy.     And 
if  ye  call  on   him  as  Father,  who  without   respect  of 
persons  judgeth  according   to  each  man's  work,  pass 

18  the  time  of  your  sojourning  in  fear:   knowing  that  ye 
were  redeemed,  not  with  corruptible  things,  with  silver 
or  gold,  from  your  vain  manner  of  life  handed  down. 


444 


I.  PETER,  I, 

and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ:  'Grace  unto 
you,  and  peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the   God   and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  which  according  to  his  abundant  mercy  hath  be- 
gotten us  again  unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and  un defiled,  and 
that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto 
salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a  season,  if 
need  be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through  manifold  temptations 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith,  being  much  more  precious 
than  of  gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be  tried  with  fire, 
might  be  found  unto  praise  and  honour  and  glory  at  the 
appearing  of  Jesus  Christ: 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love;  in  whom,  though  now 
ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy  unspeak- 
able and  full  of  glory-. 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of 
your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets  have  enquired  and 
searched  diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you; 

11  Searching  what,  or  what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did  signify,  when,  it  testified 
beforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ,   and   the   glory  that 
should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  us  they  did  minister  the  things,  which  are  now 
reported  unto  you  by  them  that  have  preached  the  gospel 
unto  you  with  the  *Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven; 
twhich  things  the  angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober, 
and  hope  to  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought  un, 
to  you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not  fashioning  yourselves  ac- 
cording to  the  former  lusts  in  your  ignorance;: 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you  is  holy,  so  be  ye 
holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye  holy;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who  without  respect  of 
persons  judgeth  according  to  every  man's  work,  pass  thu 
time  of  your  sojourning  lie  re  in,  lour: 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye  were  not  redeemed 
with  corruptible  things,  as  silver  and  gol  1,  from  your  vain, 
conversation  received  by  tradition  from  your  fathers; 

444 


/.  PETER. 

19  from   your  fathers;   but  with  precious  blood,  as  of  a 
lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spot,  even  the  Wood 

20  of  Christ:  who  was  foreknown  indeed  before  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  but  was  manifested  at  the  end  of 

21  the  times  for  your  sake,  who  through  him  are  believ- 
ers in  God,  which  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  gave 
him  glory;  so  that  your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  your  obedience  to 
the  truth  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren,  love  one 

23  another  from  the  heart  fervently:  having  been  begotten 
again,   not  of   corruptible  seed,   but   of   incorruptible, 
through  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth. 

24  For, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass, 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass. 

The  grass  wilhereth,  and  the  flower  falleth: 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  abideth  for  ever. 

And  this  is  the  word  of  good  tidings  which  was  preached 
unto  you. 


2      Putting  away  therefore  all  wickedness,  and  all  guile, 

2  and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil  speakings,  as 
newborn  babes,  long  for  the  spiritual   milk  which   is 

3  without  guile,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby  unto  salvation; 

4  if  ye  have  tasted  that  the~Lord  is  gracious:   unto  whom 
coming,  a  living  stone,  rejected  indeed  of  men,  but  with 

5  God  elect,  precious,  ye  also,  as  living  stones,  are  built 
up  a  spiritual  house',  to  b3  a   holy  priesthood,  to  offer 
up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  through  Jesus 

6  Christ.     Because  it  is  contained  in  scripture, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 

precious: 
And  he  that  believeth  on  him   shall  not  be  put  to 

shame. 

7  For  you  therefore  which  believe   is  the   preciousnes?, : 
but  for  such  as  disbelieve, 

The  stono  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  wras  made  the  head  of  the  corner; 

8  and, 

A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence; 
for  they  stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedient:  where- 

9  unto  also  they  were  appointed.     But  ye  are  an  elect  race, 
a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  people  for  God's  own 
possession,  that  ye  may  shew  forth  the  excellencies  of 

445 


/.  PETER,  II. 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  \,  1/aib 
•without  blemish  and  without  spot: 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained  before  Ihe  foiim!  rdor* 
of  the  world,  but  was  manifest  in  these  last  times;  liv  yon, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God,  that  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory;  that  your  fuitli  and 
hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in   obeying  tliG 
truth  through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of  tlu  breth- 
.ren,  see  that  ye  love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart  fer- 
vently: 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  in- 
corruptible, by  the" word  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abick'th 
for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  the  glory  of  man  a^ 
the  flower  of  grass.    .The  grass  withereth,  and  the  flower 
thereof  falleth  away: 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth  for  ever.     And 
this  is  the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preached   unto 
you. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  dehorteth  them  from  the  breach  of  charity:  4  shewing  that 
Christ  is  the  foundation  whereupon  they  are  built.  11  He  beseech- 
eth  them  also  to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  13  to  be  obedient  to 
magistrates,  18  and  tcacheth  servants  how  to  obey  their  masters, 
20  patiently  suffering  for  well  doing,  after  the  example  of  Christ. 

"TTTHEREFORE  laying  aside  all  malice,  and  all  guile, 
VV  and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil  speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word, 
that  ye  may  grow  thereby: 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a  living  stone,  disallowed 
indeed  of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and  precious, 

5  'Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  accept- 
able to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

G  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in  the  scripture,  Behold, 
I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect,  precious:  and  he 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe  he  is  precious:  but 
unto  them  which  be  disobedient,  the  stone  which  the  build- 
ers disallowed,  the  same  is  made  the  head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence,  even 
to  them  which   stumble   at  the   word,  being  disobedient: 
\vhereunto  also  they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal  priesthood,  an 
holy  nation,  a  peculiar  people ;  that  ye  should  shew  forth 

445 


/.  PETEU. 


him  who  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous 

10  light:  which  in  time  past  were  no  people,  but  now  are 
the  people  of  God:  which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but 
now  have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  sojourners  and  pilgrims,  to 
abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the  soul ; 

12  having  your  behaviour  seemly  among  the  Gentiles;  that, 
wherein  they  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may 
by  your  good  works,  which  they  behold,  glorify  God  in 
the*  day  of  visitation. 

13  Be  subject  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake:  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme;  or  unto 

14  governors,  as  sent  by  him  for  vengeance  on  evil-doers 

15  and  for  praise  to  them  that  do  well.     For  so  is  the  will 
of  God,  that  by  well-doing  ye  should  put  to  silence  the 

16  ignorance  of  foolish  men:  as  free,  and  not  using  your 
freedom  for  a  cloke  of  wickedness,  but  as  bondservants 

17  of  God.      Honour  all  men.      Love   the  brotherhood. 
Fear  God.     Honour  the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  in  subjection  to  your  masters  with  all  fear; 
not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  fro  ward. 

19  For  this  is  acceptable,  if  for  conscience  toward  God  a 

20  man  endureth  griefs,  suffering  wrongfully.     For  what 
glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  sin.  and  are  buff eted  for  it,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suf- 
ferforit,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable 

21  with  God.     For  hereunto  were  ye  called:  because  Christ 
also  suffered  for  you,  leaving  you  an  example,  that  ye 

22  should  follow  his  steps:  who   did  no  sin,   neither:  was 

23  guile  found  in  his  mouth:  who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again;  when  he  suffered ,  threatened  not;  but 

24  committed  himself  to  him  that  judgeth  righteously:  who 
his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  body  upon  the  tree, 
that  we,  having  died  unto  sins,  might  live  unto  right- 

25  eousness;  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed.  For  ye  were 
going  astray  like  sheep;  but  are  now  returned  unto  the 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 


446 


/  PETER,  II. 

the  praises  of  him  who  hath  called  you  out  of  darkness 
into  his  marvellous  light; 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not  a  people,  but  are  new 
the  people  of  God:  which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but 
now  have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  yon  as  strangers  and  pil- 
grims,  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the 
soul, 

12  Having  your  conversation  honest  among  the  Gentiles 
that,  whereas  they  speak  against  you  as  evildoers,  they 
may  by  your  good  works,  which  they  shall  behold,  glorify 
Go(l  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

18  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the 
Lord's  sake:  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by 
him  for  the  punishment  of  evildoers,  and  for  the  praise  of 
them  that  do  well 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,    that  with  well  doing  ye 
may  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men : 

16  As  free,   and  not  using  your  liberty  for  a  cloke  of 
maliciousness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.     Love  the  brotherhood.     Fear  God. 
Honour  the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  master;-;  with  all  fear;  not 
only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  fro  ward. 

19  For   this  is  thankworthy,   if  a  man  for   conscience- 
toward  God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well, 
and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with 
God 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye  called  ?  because  Christ  also 
suffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye  should  fol- 
low his  steps: 

22  Who   did   no  sin,  neither  was  guile   found   in   his 
mouth : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again;  when 
he  suffered,  he  threatened  not;  but  committed  himself  to 
him  that  judgeth  righteously: 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on 
the  tree,  that  wre,  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  right- 
eousness: by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going  astray;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 

446 


/.  PETER. 


3  In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your 
own  husbands;  that,  even  if  any  obey  not  the  word, 
they  may  without  the  word  be  gained  by  the  behaviour 

2  of  their  wives;  beholding  your  chaste  behaviour  coupled 

3  with  fear.     Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the  outward  f 
adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  jewels  of 

4  gold,  or  of  putting  on  apparel;  but  let  it  be  the  hidden  ' 
man  of  the  heart,  in  the  incorruptible  apparel  of  a  meek 
and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 

5  price.     For  after  this  manner  aforetime  the  holy  women 
also,  who  hoped  in  God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in 

6  subjection  to  their   own   husbands:    as   Sarah   obeyed 
Abraham,  calling  him  lord:  whose  children  ye  now  are, 
if  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  put  in  fear  by  any  terror. 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner,  dwell  with  your  wives 
according  to  knowledge,  giving  honour  unto  the  woman, 
as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  as  being  also   joint-heirs  of 
the  grace  of  life;  to  the  end  that   your  prayers  be  not 
hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  likeminded,  compassionate,  loving 

9  as  brethren,  tenderhearted,  humbleminded:  not  render- 
ing evil  for  evil,  or  reviling  for  reviling;  but  contrari- 
wise blessing;  for  hereunto  were  ye  called,  that  ye  should 

10  inherit  a  blessing.     For, 

He  that  would  love  life, 

And  see  good  days, 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil, 

And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile: 

11  And  let  him  turn  away  from  evil,  and  do  good; 
Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous, 
And  his  ears  unto  their  supplication: 

But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  zealous  of 

14  that  which  is  good?     But  and  if  ye  should  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  blessed  are  ye:  and  fear  not  their 

15  fear,  neither  be  troubled;  but  sanctify  in  your  hearts 
Christ  as  Lord :  being  ready  always  to  give  answer  to  every 
man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  concerning  the  hope  that 


447 


/.  PETER,  III. 
CHAPTER  III. 

1  7/e  teacheth  the  duty  of  wives  and  husbands  to  each  other,  8 
exhorting  all  men  to  unity  and  love,  14  and  to  suffer  persecution. 
19  He  declareth  also  the  benefits  of  Christ  toward  the  old  world. 

~T  IKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  o\vn 
I  1  husbands;  that,  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they  also 
may  without  the  word  be  won  by  the  conversation  of  the 
wives; 

•    2  While  they  behold  your  chaste  conversation  coupled 
with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  that  outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on 
of  apparel; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which 
is  not  corruptible,  even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the  old  time  the  holy  women 
also,   who  trusted  in  God,   adorned  themselves,  being  in 
subjection  unto  their  own  husbands: 

6  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  lord :  whose 
daughters  3  e  are,  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid 
with  any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  with  tJiem  according  to 
knowledge,    giving   honour   unto   the   wife,  as   unto    the 
weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of 
life;  that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion  one 
of  another,  love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  courteous: 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  railing:  but 
contrariwise  blessing;  knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto  called, 
that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see  good  days,  let  him 
refrain  his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no 
guile : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good;  let  him  seek 
peace,  and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous,  and 
his  ears  are  open  unto  their  prayers:  but  the  face  of  the 
Jord  is  against  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers 
of  that  which  is  good? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteousness'  sake,  happy 
are  ye:  and  be  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be  troubled; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts:  and  be 
ready  always  to  give  an  answer  to  every  man  that  asketh 
you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you  with  meekness  and 
fear: 

447 


/.  PETER. 

16  is  in  you,  yet  with  meekness  and  fear:  having  a  good 
conscience;  that,  wherein  ye  are  spoken   against,  they 
ma}r  be  put  to  shame  who  revile  your  good  manner  of 

17  life  in  Christ.     For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  should 
so  will,  that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing  than  for  evil-doing. 

18  Because  Christ  also  suffered  for  sins  once,  the  righteous 
for  the  unrighteous,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God; 
being  put  to  death   in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  in  the 

19  spirit;  in  which  also  he  went  and  preached   unto  the 

20  spirits  in  prison,   which   aforetime  wrere   disobedient, 
when  the  longsuffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that 

21  is,  eight  souls,  were  saved  through  water:  which  also 
after  a  true  likeness  doth  now  save  you,  even  baptism, 
not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
interrogation  of  a  good  conscience  toward  God,  through 

23  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ;  who  is  on  the  right 
hand  of  God,  having  gone  into  heaven;  angels  and  au- 
thorities and  powers  being  made  subject  unto  him. 


4      Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm 
ye  yourselves  also  with  the  same  mind;  for  he  that  hath 

2  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin;  that  ye  no 
longer  should  live  the  rest  of  your  time  in  the  flesh  to 

3  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God.     For  the  time 
past  may  suffice  to  have  wrought  the  desire  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  to  have  walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  wine- 
bibbings,  revelliugs,  carousings,  and  abominable  idola- 

4  tries:  wherein  they  think  it  strange  that  ye  run  not  with 
tJicm  into  the  same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  you: 

5  who  shall  give  account  to  him  that  is  ready  to  judge 

6  the  quick  and   the  dead.     For  unto  this  end  was  the 
gospel  preached  even  to  the  dead,  that  they  might  bo 
judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  according 
to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand:  be  ye  therefore  of 

8  sound  mind,  and  be  sober  unto  prayer:  above  all  things 
being  fervent  in  your  love  among  yourselves;  for  love 


443 


/.  PETER,  IV. 

16  Having  a  good  conscience;  that,  whereas  they  speak 
evil   of  you,  as"  of  evildoers,  they  may  be  ashamed  that 
falsely  accuse  your  good  conversation  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer 
for  well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suffered  for  sins,  the  just 
for  the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to 
death  in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit: 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and  preached  unto  the  spirits 
in  prison; 

20  Which  sometime  were    disobedient,    when   once   the 
long-suffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while 
the  ark  was  a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls 
were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  wThereunto#£m  baptism  doth  also  now 
save  us  (not  the  pitting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but, 
the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward  God,)  by  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on  the  right  hand  of 
God ;  angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being  made  sub- 
jecj;  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin  by  the  example  of  Christ,  and 
the  consider  at  ion  of  the  general  end  that  now  approacheth:  12  and 
comforteth  them  against  persecution* 

TjlORASMUCII  then  as  Christ  hath  suffered  for  us  in 
jD  the  flesh,  arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the  same 
mind:  for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased 
from  sin : 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live  the  rest  of  Ms  time  in 
the  flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  OUT  life  may  suffice  us  to  have 
wrought  the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in  las- 
civiousness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revellings,  banquetings, 
and  abominable  idolatries: 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange  that  ye  run  not  with 
them  to  the  same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  yon: 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him  that  is  ready  to  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel  preached  also  to 
them  that  are  dead,  that  they  might  be  judged  according 
to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is"  at  hand:  be  ye  therefore 
sober,  and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fervent  charity  among  your- 
selves:  for  charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins. 

448 


0  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins:  using  hospitality  one  to 

10  another  without  murmuring;   according  as  each  hath 
received   a  gift,   ministering  it   among    yourselves,  as 

11  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God;  if  any  man 
speaketh,  speaking  as  it  were  oracles  of  God;  if  any  man 
ministereth,  ministering  as  of  the  strength  which  God 
supplieth:    that  in   all   things   God    may  be   glorified 
through  Jesus  Christ,  whose  is  the  glory  and  the  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

32      Beloved,  think  it  not   strange  concerning  the  iiery 
trial  among  you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to  prove  you, 

13  as  though  a  strange  thing  happened  unto  you:  but  inso- 
much as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice ; 
that  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory  also  ye  may  rejoice 

14  with  exceeding  joy.     If  ye  are  reproached  for  the  name 
of  Christ,  blessed  are  ye;  because  the  Spirit  of  glory  and 

15  the  Spirit  of  God  resteth  upon  you.     For  let  none  of 
you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a  thief,  or  an  evil-doer,  or 

16  as  a  meddler  in  other  men's    matters:  but  if  a  man 
suffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed;  but  let 

17  him  glorify  God  in  this  name.     For  the  time  is  come 
for  judgement  to  begin  at  the  house  of  God:  and  if  it 
begin  first  at  us,  what  shall  be  the  end  of  them  that  obey 

18  not  the  gospel  of  God?    And  if  the  righteous  is  scarcely 
saved,   where    shall  the  ungodly   and  sinner   appear? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  also  that  suffer  according  to  the  will 
of  God  commit  their  souls  in  well-doing  unto  a  faithful 
Creator. 


£>  The  elders  therefore  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a 
fellow-elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
who  am  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  re- 

2  vealed:     Tend  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you, 
exercising  the  oversight,  not  of  constraint,  but  willingly, 
according  unto  God;  nor  yet  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a 

3  ready  mind;  neither  as  lording  it  over  the  charge  allot- 
ted to  you,   but  making  yourselves  ensamples  to  the 

4  flock.     And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  be  mani- 
fested, ye  shall  receive  the  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth 

5  not  away.     Likewise,  ye  younger,  be  subject  unto  the 

449 


/.  PETEK,   V. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another  without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received  the  gift,  even  so  minister 
the  same  one  to  another,  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold 
grace  of  God, 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  Mm  speak  as  the  oracles  of  God ; 
if  any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability  which 
God  giveth:  that  God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified  through 
Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the  fiery 
trial  which  is  to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange  thing 
happened  unto  you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's 
sufferings;  that,  when  his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye  may 
be  glad  also  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the  name  of  Christ,  happy 
are  ye;  for  the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  resteth  upon  you : 
on  their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he  is 
glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief, 
or  as  an  evildoer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be 
ashamed;  but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that  judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God.  and  if  it  first  begin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end 
be  of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be  saved,  where  shall 
the  ungodly  and  the  sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  that  suffer  according  to  the  will 
of  God  commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  Mm  in  well 
doing,  as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  He  exhorteth  the  elders  to  feed  their  flocks.  5  the  younger  to  obey, 
8  and  all  to  be  sober,  watchful,  and  constant  in  the  faith:  9  to 
resist  the  cruel  adversary  the  devil. 

npHE  elders  which  are  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am 
JL  also  an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed: 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  taking  the 
oversight  thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  willingly;  not  for 
filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over  God's  heritage,  but  being 
ensamples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  wrhen  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear,  ye  shall 
receive  a  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,   submit   yourselves    unto   the 
1ST.  T.— 15  44^ 


//.  PETER. 

elder.     Yea,  all  of  you  gird  yourselves  with  humility,  to 
serve   one   another:  for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but 

6  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.     Humble  yourselves  there- 
fore under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt 

7  you  in  due  time;  casting  all  your  anxiety  upon  him, 

8  because   he   careth  for  you.     Be  sober,  be  watchful: 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a    roaring  lion,  walketh 

9  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour:  whom  withstand 
stedfast  in  your  faith,  knowing  that  the  same  sufferings 
are  accomplished  in  your  brethren  who  are  in  the  world. 

10  And  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  called  you   unto  his 
eternal  glory  in  Christ,   after  that  ye  have  suffered  a 
little  while,  shall  himself  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen 

11  you.      To  him  be  the  dominion  for  ever  and    ever. 
Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  our  faithful  brother,  as  I  account  him, 
I  have  written  unto  you  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testify- 
ing that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God:  stand   ye  fast 

13  therein.     She  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect  together  with 

14  you,  saluteth  you;  and  so  doth  Mark  my  son.     Salute 
one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are  in  Christ. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
PETER 


1  SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  a  like  precious  faith  with  us  in 
the  righteousness  of  our  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ 

2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  multiplied  in  the  knowledge 


450 


//.  PETER,  I. 

elder.  Yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be 
clothed  with  humility:  .for "God  resisteth  the  proud,  and 
giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand 
of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him;  for  he  carethforyou. 

8  Be   sober,  be   vigilant;    because   your  adversary   the 
devil,  as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he 
may  devour: 

9  Whom  resist  stedfast  in  the  faith,  knowing  that  the 
same  afflictions  are  accomplished  in  your  brethren  that  are 
in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath  called  Us  unto  his 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  a 
while,  make  you  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother  unto  yon,  as  I  sup- 
pose, I  have  written  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testifying  that 
this  is  the  true  grace  of  God  wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  churcJi  that  is  at  Babylon,  elected  together  with 
you,  saluteth  you;  and  so  doth  Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  kiss  of  charity.     Peace 
be  with  you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.    Amen. 


THE   SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETEE. 


CHAPTER  I 

1  Confirming  them  in  hope  of  the  increase  of  God's  graces,  5  he  ev 
horteth  them,  by  faith,  and  good  works,  to  make  their  calling 
sure:  12  whereof  he  is  careful  to  remember  them,  knowing  that 
his  death  is  at  hand.  16  and  warneth  them  to  be  constant  in  thd 
faith  of  Christ,  who  is  the  true  Son  of  God,  by  the  eyewitness  of 
the  apostles  beholding  his  majesty,  and  by  the  testimony  of  the 
Father  and  the  prophets. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  like  precious  faith  with  us 
through  the  righteousness  of  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ: 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  unto  you  through  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 
450 


II.  PETER. 


3  of  God  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord ;  seeing  that  his  divine 
power  hath  granted  unto  us  all  things  that  pertain  unto 
life  and  godliness,  through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 

4  called  us  by  his  own  glory  and  virtue;  whereby  he  hath 
granted  unto  us  his  precious  and  exceeding  great  prom- 
ises; that  through  these  ye  may  become  partakers  of  the 
divine  nature,  having  escaped  from  the  corruption  that 

5  is  in  the  world  by  lust.     Yea,  and  for  this  very  cause 
adding  on  your  parr  all  diligence,  in  your  faith  supply 

6  virtue;   and  in  your   virtue    knowledge;   and  in  your 
knowledge  temperance;   and    in   your  temperance  pa- 

7  tience;  and  in  your  patience  godliness;  and  in  #0wr  god- 
liness love  of  the   brethren;  and   in  your  love  of  the 

8  brethren  love.      For  if    these   things    are  yours  and 
abound,  they  make  you  to  be  not  idle  nor  unfruitful 

9  unto  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,     For  he 
that  lacketh   these  things  is  blind,  seeing  only  what  is 
near,  having  forgotten  the  cleansing  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  give  the  more  diligence  to  make 
your   calling   and    election    sure:    for  if  ye   do   these 

11  things,  ye  shall  never  stumble:  for  thus  shall  be  richly 
supplied  unto  you  the  entrance  into  the  eternal  king- 
dom of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  shall    be  ready  always  to  put  you  in 
remembrance  of  these  things,  though  ye  know  them, 
and  are    established   in   the  truth  which  is  with  you. 

13  And  I  think  it  right,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle, 

14  to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in  remembrance;  know- 
ing that  the   putting   off    of    my  tabernacle   cometh 
swiftly,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  signified  unto 

15  me.    Yea,  I  will  give  diligence  that  at  every  time  ye 
may  be  able  after  my  decease  to   call  these  things  to 

16  remembrance.     For  we  did  not  follow  cunningly  de- 
vised fables,  when  we  made  known  unto  you  the  power 
and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  we  were  eye- 

17  witnesses  of  his   majesty.     For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory,  when  there  came  such  a 
voice   to  him  from   the   excellent  glory,   This  is   my 

18  beloved   Son,  in   whom   I  am   well  pleased:  and   this 
voice  we  ourselves  heard  come  out  of  heaven,  when  we 

19  were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount.     And  we  have  the 
wrord  of  prophecy  made  more  sure;  whereunto  ye  do 
well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  lamp  shining  in  a 
dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise 


451 


//.  PETER,  L 

3  According  as  his  divine  power  hath  given  unto  us  all 
things  that  pertain  unto  life  and  godliness,  through  the 
knowledge  of  him  that  hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue: 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great  and  pre- 
cious promises:  that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of  the 
divine  mature,  having  escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in  the 
world  through  lust. 

5  And  beside  this,  giving  all  diligence,  add  to  your  faith 
virtue;  and  to  virtue  knowledge; 

6  And  to  knowledge  temperance;   and  to  temperance 
patience;  jand  to  patience  godliness; 

7  And  to  godliness  brotherly  kindness;  and  to  brotherly 
kindness  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you,  and  abound,  they  make 
you  that  ye  shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things  is  blind,  and  cannot 
see  afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged  from 
his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore   the  rather,  brethren,    give   diligence  to 
make  your  calling  and  election  sure,  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall . 

11  For  so   an  entrance   shall  be  ministered   unto  you 
abundantly  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  negligent  to  put  you  always 
in  remembrance  of  these  things,  though  ye  know  them,  and 
be  established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  taberna- 
cle, to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in  remembrance; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put  off  this  my  taberna- 
cle, even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  shewed  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour  that  ye  may  be  able  after 
my  decease  to  have  these  things  always  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed  cunningly  devised  fables, 
when  we  made  known  unto  you  the  power  and  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  'the  Father  honour  and 
glory,  when  there  came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  ex 
ccllent  glory,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came  from  heaven  we  heard, 
when  we  were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of  prophecy,   where 
unto  ye  do  wrell  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that 
shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day 
star  arise  in  your  hearts: 

451 


//.  PETER. 

20  in  your  hearts:  knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of 

21  scripture  is  of  private  interpretation.     For  no  prophecy 
ever  came  by  the  will  of  man:    but  men  spake  from 
God,  being  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 


2  But  there  arose  false  prophets  also  among  the  people, 
as  among  you  also  there  shall  be  false  teachers,  who 
shall  privily  bring  in  destructive  heresies,  denying  even 
the  Master  that  bought  them,  bringing  upon  themselves 

3  swift  destruction.     And  many  shall  follow  their  lascivi- 
ous doings;  by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of  the  truth 

3  shall  be  evil  spoken  of.    And  in  covetousness  shall  they 
with  feigned  words  make  merchandise  of  you:  whose 
sentence  now  from  of  old  lingereth  not,  and  their  de- 

4  struction  slumbereth  not.    For  if  God  spared  not  angels 
when  they  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  com- 
mitted them  to  pits  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 

5  judgement;  and  spared  not  the  ancient  world,  but  pre- 
served Noah  with  seven  others,  a  preacher  of  righteous- 
ness, when  he  brought  a  flood  upon  the  world  of  the 

6  ungodly;  and  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
into  ashes  condemned  them  with  an  overthrow,  having 

7  made  them  an  example  unto  those  that  should  live  un- 
godly; and  delivered  righteous  Lot,  sore  distressed  by 

8  the  lascivious  life  of  the  wicked  (for  that  righteous  man 
dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing,  vexed  his 
righteous  soul   from  day  to  day   with   their    lawless 

9  deeds):  the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out 
of  temptation,  and  to  keep  the  unrighteous  under  pun- 

10  ishment  unto  the  day  of  judgement;  but  chiefly  them 
that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  defilement,  and 
despise  dominion.    Daring,  self  willed,  they  tremble  not 

11  to  rail  at  dignities:  whereas  angels,  though  greater  in 
might  and  power,  bring  not  a  railing  judgement  against 

12  them  before  the  Lord.     But  these,  as  creatures  without 


452 


1L  PETER,  IL 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  the  scripture 
is  of  any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came   not  in  old  time  by  the  will 
of  man:  but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  foretelleth  them,  of  false  teachers,  shewing  the  impiety  and  pun- 
ishment both  of  them  and  their  followers:  7  from  wliich  the  godly 
shall  be  delivered,  as  Lot  was  out  of  Sodom;  10  and  more  fully 
describeth  the  manners  of  those  profane  and  blasphemous  sedu- 
cers, whereby  they  may  be  the  better  known,,  and  avoided. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets  also  among  the  people, 
even  as  there  shall  be  false  teachers  among  you,  who 
privily  shall  bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even  denying  the 
Lord  that  bought  them,  and  bring  upon  themselves  swift 
destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  pernicious  ways;  by  rea- 
son of  whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And   through   covetousness   shall   they   with  feigned 
words  make  merchandise  of  you :  whose  judgment  now  of 
a  long  time  lingereth  not,  and  their  damnation  siumbereth 
not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast 
them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  t/iem  into  chains  of  dark- 
ness, to  be  reserved  unto  judgment; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world,  but  saved  Noah  the 
eighth  person,  a  preacher  of  righteousness,  bringing  in  the 
Hood  upon  the  world  of  the  ungodly; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of   Sodom  and  Gomorrha  into 
ashes  condemned  them  with  an  overthrow,  making  them  an. 
ensample  unto  those  that  after  should  live  ungodly; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed  with  the  filthy  conver- 
sation of  the  wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling  among  them,  in  see- 
ing and  hearing,  vexed  his  righteous" soul  from  day  to  day 
with  their  unlawful  deeds;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out  of 
temptations,  and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the  day  of 
judgment  to  be  punished: 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust 
of  uncleanness,  and  despise  government.     Presumptuous 
we  they,  selfwilled,    they  are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of 
dignities. 

11  Whereas   angels,   which   are   greater   in   power    and 
might,  bring  not  railing  accusation  against  them  before  the 
Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute  beasts,  made  to  be  taken 

452 


//.  PETER. 

reason,  born  mere  animals  to  be  taken  and  destroyed, 
railing  in  matters  whereof  they  are  ignorant,  shall  in 

13  their  destroying  surely  be  destroyed,  suffering  wrong  as 
the  hire  of  wrong-doing;  men  that  count  it  pleasure  to 
revel  in  the  day-time,  spots  and  blemishes,  revelling  in 

14  their  love-feasts  while  they  feast  with  you;  having  eves 
full  of  adultery,  and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin;  enticing 
unstedfast  souls;  having  a  heart  exercised  in  covetous- 

15  ness;  children  of  cursing;  forsaking  the  right  way,  they 
went  astray,  having  followed  the  way  of  Balaam  the 

16  son  of  Beor,  who  loved  the  hire  of  wrong-doing;  but  he 
was  rebuked  for  his  own  transgression:   a  dumb  ass 
spake  with  man's  voice  and  stayed  the  madness  of  the 

17  prophet.     These  are  springs  without  water,  and  mists 
driven  by  a  storm ;  for  whom  the  blackness  of  darkness 

18  hath  been  reserved.     For,  uttering  great  swelling  words 
of  vanity,  they  entice  in  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  by  ks- 
civiousness,  those  who  are  just  escaping  from  them 

19  that  live  in  error;  promising  them  liberty,  while  they 
themselves  are  bondservants  of  corruption;  for  of  wrhoin 
a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  also  brought  into 

20  bondage.     For  if,  after  they  have  escaped  the  defile- 
ments of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord 
and   Saviour    Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  entangled 
therein  and  overcome,  the  last  state  is  become  worse 

21  with  them  than  the  first.     For  it  were  better  for  them 
not  to  have  known  the  way  of  righteousness,  than,  after 
knowing  it,  to  turn  back  from  the  holy  commandment 

22  delivered  unto  them.     It  has  happened  unto  them  ac- 
cording to  the   true  proverb,   The  dog  turning  to  his 
own  vomit  again,  and  the  sow  that  had  washed  to  wal- 
lowing in  the  niire. 


This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second  epistle  that  1  write 
unto  you;  and  in  both  of  them  I  stir  up  your  sincere 


459 


//.  PETER,  III. 

and  destroyed,  speak  evil  of  the  things  that  they  under- 
stand not;  and  shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own  corruption; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward  of  unrighteousness,  as 
they  that  count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day  time.     Spots 
they  are  and  blemishes,  sporting  themselves  with  their  own 
deceivings  while  they  least  with  you; 

14  Having  eyes  lull  of  adultery,  and  thdt  cannot  cease 
from  sin;  beguiling  unstable  souls:  an  heart  they  have  ex- 
ercised with  covetous  practices;  cursed  children: 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right  way,  and  are  gone 
astray,  following  the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of  Bosor,  who 
loved  the  wages  of  unrighteousness; 

16  But  was   rebuked   for   his   iniquity:    the   dumb    ass 
speaking  with  man's  voice  forbad  the  madness  of  the  pro- 
phet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  water,  clouds  that  are  car- 
ried with  a  tempest;  to  whom  the  mist  of  darkness  is  re- 
served for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great  swelling  icords  of  vanity, 
they  allure  through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  through  much 
wantonness,  those  that  were  clean  escaped  from  them  who 
live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  liberty,   they  themselves 
are  the  servants  of  corruption :  for  of  whom  a  man  is  over- 
come, of  the  same  is  he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped  the  pollutions  of  the 
world  through  the   knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  entangled  therein,  and  over- 
come, the  latter  end  is  worse  with  them  than  the  begin- 
ning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them  not  to  have  known 
the  way  of  righteousness,  than,  after  they  have  known  it, 
to  turn  from  the  holy  commandment  delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened   unto  them  according  to  the  true 
proverb,  The  dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit  again;  and 
the  sow  that  was  washed  to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  assureth  them  of  the  certainty  of  Christ's  coming  to  judgment, 


11  exhorting  them,  from  the  expectation   thereof,  to  all  holine. 
of  life:  15  and  again,  to  think  the  patience  of  God  to  tend  to  their 
salvation,  as  Paul  wrote  to  them  in  his  epistles. 

rpIIIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I  now  write  unto  you;  in 
JL  both  which  I  stir  up  3Tour  pure  minds  by  way  of 
remembrance : 

453 


//.   PETER. 


2  mind  by  putting  you  in  remembrance;  that  ye  should 
remember  the  words  which  were  spoken  before  by  the 
holy  prophets,  and  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  and 

3  Saviour  through  your  apostles:  knowing  this  first,  that 
in    the  last  days  mockers  shall  come^with  mockery, 

4  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  and  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise   of  his   coming?    for,  from   the  day  that   the 
fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they  were  from 

5  the  beginning  of  the  creation.     For  this  they  wilfully 
forget,  that   there  were   heavens  from  of  old,   and  an 
earth  compacted  out  of  water  and  amidst  water,  by  the 

6  word  of  God;  by  which  means  the  world  that  then  was, 

7  being  overflowed  with  water,  perished:  but  the  heavens 
that  now  are,  and  the  earth,  by  the  same  word  have  been 
stored   up  for  fire,  being  reserved  against  the  day  of 
judgement  and  destruction  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing,  beloved,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand    years,  and   a   thousand 

9  years  as  one  day.     The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  hisi 
promise,  as  some  count  slackness;  but  is  longsuffering: 
to  you-ward,  not  wishing  that  any  should  perish,  bu"; 

10  that  all  should  come  to  repentance.     But  the  day  of  thn 
Lord  will  come  as  a  thief;  in  the  which  the  heaven? 
shall  pass  away  with  a  great    noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  be  dissolved  with  fervent  heat,  and  the  earth  and 

11  the  works  that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up.     Seeing 
that  these  things  are  thus  all  to  be  dissolved,  what  man- 
ner of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all   holy  living  and 

12  godliness,  looking  for  and  earnestly  desiring  the  coming 
of  the  day  of  G-od,  by  reason  of  which  the   heavens 
being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  elements  shall 

13  melt  with  fervent  heat?    But,  according  to  his  promise, 
we  look  for  new  heavens   and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  yc  look  for  these 
things,  give  diligence  that  ye  may  be  found  in  peace, 

15  without  spot  and  blameless  in  his  sight.     And  account 
that  the  longsufferiug  of  our  Lord  is  salvation;  even  as 
our  beloved  brother  Paul  also,  according  to  the  wisdom 

16  given  to  him,  wrote  unto  you ;  as  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things;   wherein  are  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  the  ignorant  and 
unstedfast  wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  other  scriptures, 


454 


//.  PETER,  III. 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the  words  which  were 
spoken  before  by  the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  command- 
ment of  us  the  apostles  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour: 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there  shall  come  in  the  last 
days  scoffers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the  promise  of  his  coming?  for 
since  the  fathers  fell   asleep,   all  things  continue  as  they 
were  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are  ignorant  of,  that  by  the 
word  of  God  the  heavens  were  of  old,  and  the  earth  stand- 
ing out  of  the  water  and  in  the  water: 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then  was,  being  overflowed 
with  water,  perished: 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  which  arc  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire  against  the 
day  of  judgment  and  perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of  this  one  thing,  that 
one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thou- 
sand years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his  promise,  as  some 
men  count  slackness;  but  is  longsuffering  to  us-ward,  not 
willing  that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  corne  as  a  thief  in  the 
night;  in  the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a 
great  noise,  and  the  elements  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat, 
the  earth  also  and  the  works   that  are   therein   shall  be 
burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  shall  be  dissolved, 
what  manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conver- 
sation and  godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto  the  coming  of  the  day 
of  God,  wherein  the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to  his  promise,  look  for 
new  heavens  and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteous- 
ness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,   seeing  that  ye  look  for  such 
things,  be  diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in  peace, 
without  spot,  and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  longsuffering  of  our  Lord  is 
salvation;  even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul  also  according 
to  the  wisdom  given  unto  him  hath  written  unto  you; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in  them  of  these 
things;  in  which  are  some  things  hard  to  be  understood, 
which  they  that  are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as  they 
do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto  their  own  destruction. 

454 


1.  JOHN. 

17  unto   their  own  destruction.      Ye  therefore,   beloved, 
knowing  these    things  beforehand,   beware   lest,   being 
carried  away  writh  the  error  of  the  wicked,  ye  fall  from 

18  your  own  stedfastness.     But  grow   in  the  grace  and 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     To 
liini  be  the  glory  both  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
JOHST. 


1  THAT  which  was  from  the  beginning,    that  which 
we  have  heard,    that  which  we   have  seen  with   our 
eyes,  that  which  we  beheld,  and   our  hands  handled, 

2  concerning  the  Word  of  life  (and  the  life  was  mani- 
fested,   and   wre   have    seen,    and    bear    witness,    and 
declare  unto  you  the  life,  the  eternal  life,  which  was 

3  with  the  Father,  and  was   manifested  unto  us);    that 
wrhich  we  have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you 
also,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us:   yea, 
and  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his 

4  Son  Jesus  Christ:  and  these  things  we  write,  that  our 
joy  may  be  fulfilled, 

5  And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from 
him,  and  announce  unto  you,   that   God  is  light,  and 

6  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  ail.     If  we  say  that  we  have 
fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  the  darkness,  we  lie, 

7  and  do  not  the  truth :  but   if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his  Son  cleanseth   us  from  all 

8  sin.     If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  our- 

9  selves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.     If  we  confess  our 
sins,    he   is   faithful   and  righteous  to   forgive  us  our 

10  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  ail  unrighteousness.  If 
we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar, 
and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 


455 


I.  JOHN,  I. 

17  Ye   therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye   know  tlieze  things 
before,  beware  lest  ye  also,  being  led  away  with  the  error 
of  the  wicked,  fall  from  your  own  stedfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     To  him  be  glory  both  now  and 
for  ever.     Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  describeth  the  person  of  Christ,  in  whom  we  have  eternal  life, 
by  a  communion  with  God:  5  to  which  we  must  adjoin  holiness  of 
life,  to  testify  the  truth  of  that  our  communion  and  profession  of 
faith,  as  also  to  assure  us  of  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  by  Christ's 
death. 

rMHAT  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we  have 

1  heard,  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we 
have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
Word  of  life; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested,  and  we  have  seen  it,  and 
bear  witness,  and  shew  unto  you  that  eternal  life,  which 
was  with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested  unto  us;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto 
you,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us:  and  truly 
our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto  you,  that  your  joy 
may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  of  him, 
and  declare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no 
darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk 
in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we 
have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  cleanscth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves, 
and  the  truth"  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive 
us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a 
liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

455 


/.  JOHN, 


2  My  little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you, 
that  ye  may  not  sin.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
Advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous: 

2  and  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins;   and  not  for 

3  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  whole  world.     And  hereby 
know  we  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 

4  ments.     lie  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not 
his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the'  truth  is  not  in 

5  him:   but  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily  hath 
the   love   of   God   been   perfected.     Hereby  know  we 

6  that  we  are  in  him:  he   that  saith  he  abideth  in  him 
ought  himself  also  to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Beloved,   no  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you, 
but  an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  begin- 
ning: the  old  commandment  is  the  word  which  yc  heard. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you,  which 
thing  is  true  in  him  and  in  you;  because  the  darkness 

9  is  passing  away,  and  the  true  light  already  shineth.   He 
that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in 

10  the  darkness  even  until  now.    He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is  none  occasion  of  stum- 

11  bliug  in  him.     But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  the 
darkness,  and  walketh  in  the  darkness,  and  knoweth 
not  whither  he  goeth,  because  the  darkness  hath  blinded 
his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little  children,  because  your  sins 

13  are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake.     I  write  unto  you. 
I       fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is  from  the  begin- 
'       ning.     I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 

overcome  the  evil  one.     I  have  written  unto  you,  little 

14  children,  because  ye  know  the  Father.     I  have  written 
unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is  from 
the  beginning.     I  have  written  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in 

15  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  evil  one.     Love  not  tho 
world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in  the  world.     If  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 


45G 


L  JOHN,  III. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  comforteth  them  against  the  sins  of  infirmity.  3  Rightly  to 
know  God  is  to  keep  his  commandments,  9  to  love  our  brethren,  15 
and  not  to  love  the  world.  18  We  must  beware  of  seducsrc:  20 
from  whose  deceits  the  godly  are  safe,  preserved  by  perseverance 
in  faith,  and  Jioliness  of  life. 

MY  little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,  that 
ye  sin  not.     And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advo- 
cate with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous: 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins:  and  not  for 
our.'s  only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we  know  him,  if  we 
keep  his  commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not  his  com- 
mandments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily  is  the  love 
of  God  perfected:  hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in  him. 

0  He  that  saith  he  abide th  in  him  ought  himself  also  so 
to  walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

1  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  commandment  unto  you,  but 
an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  beginning. 
The  old  commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  have  heard 
from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I  write  unto  you,  which 
thing  is  true  in  him  and  in  you:  because  the  darkness  is 
past,  and  the  true  light  now  shinetli. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and  hateth  his  brother, 
is  in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  in  the  light,  and 
there  is  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 

11  Bat  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  darkness,  and 
walketh  in  darkness,  and  ktiowcth  not  whither  lie  goeth, 
because  that  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  children,  because  your  sins 
are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning.     I  write  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked  one.     I  write  unto 
you,  little  children,  because  ye  have  known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  have 
known  him  that  is  from  the  beginning.     I  have  written 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked 
one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in  the 
world.     If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father 
is  not  in  him. 

456 


1.  JOHN. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  vainglory  of  life,  is  not  of  the 

17  Father,  but  is  of  the  world.     And  the  world  passeth 
away,  and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
God'  abidcth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour:  and  as  ye  heard 
that  antichrist  cometh?  even  now  have  there  arisen  many 
antichrists;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  hour., 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us;  for  if 
they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  have  continued  with 
us:  but  they  went  out,  that  they  might  be  made   mani- 

20  fcst  how  that  they  all  are  not  of  us.     And  ye  have  an 
anointing  from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you  because  ye  know  not  the 
truth,  but  because  ye  know  it,  and  because  no  lie  is  of 

22  the  truth.      Who  is  the  liar  but  he  that  denieth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ?    This  is  the  antichrist,  even  he  that 

23  denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son.     Whosoever  denieth 
the  Son,  the  same  hath  not  the  Father:  he  that  confes- 

24  seth  the  Son  hath  the  Father  also.     As  for  you,  let  that 
abide  in  you  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning.    If 
that  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning  abide  in  you, 

25  ye  also  shall  abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father.     And 
this  is  the  promise  which  he  promised  us,  even  the  life 

26  eternal.   These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  concern- 

27  ing  them  that  would  lead  you  astray.     And  as  for  you, 
the  anointing  which  ye  received  of  him  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  need  not  that  any  one  teach  you;  but  as  his 
anointing  teacheth  you  concerning  all    things,  and  is 
true,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  taught  you,  ye  abide 

28  in  him.     And  now,  my  little  children,  abide  in  him; 
that,  if  he  shall  be  manifested,  we  may  have  boldness, 

29  and  not  be  ashamed  before  him  at  his  coming.     If  ye 
know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye  know  that  every  one  also 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  begotten  of  him. 


3      Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of 
457 


/.  JOHN,  III. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and 
the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the 
Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passe th  away,  and  the  lust  thereof: 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abide  th  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time.:  as  ye  have  heard 
that  antichrist  shall  come,  even  now  are  there  many  anti- 
christs ;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us;  for 
lif  they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  continued 

with  us:  but  they  went  out,  that  they  might  be  made  mani- 
fest that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye 
know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you  because  ye  know  not  the 
truth,  but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie  is  of  the 
truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ?     He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath  not  the 
Father :  [but]  he  that  acknowledged  the  Son  hath  the  Father 
also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  you,  which  ye  have  heard 
from  the  beginning.     If  that  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning  thall  remain  in  you,  ye  also  shall  continue 
in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he  hath  promised  us,  even 
eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  concerning  them 
that  seduce  you. 

27  But  the  -anointing  which  ye  have  received  of  him 
abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach  you: 
but  as  the  same  anointing  teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and 
is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye 
shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in  him;  that,  when 
he   shall  appear,  we   may  have   confidence,   and  not  be 
ashamed  before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye  know  that  every 
one  that  doeth  righteousness  is  born  of  him. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  declareth  the  singular  love  of  God  towards  us,  in  making  us 
his  sons:  3  who  therefore  ought  obediently  to  keep  his  command- 
ments, 11  as  also  brotherly  to  love  one  another. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of 
457 


/.  JOHN. 


God:  and  such  we  are.     For  this  cause  the  world  know- 

2  eth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not.     Beloved  now  are 
we  children  of  God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  manifest 
what  we  shall  be.     We  know  that,  if  he  shall  be  mani- 
fested, we  shall  be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see  him  even 

3  as  he  is.     And  every  one  that  hath  this  hope  set  on  him 

4  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure.     Every  one  that 
doeth  sin  doeth  also  lawlessness:  and  sin  is  lawlessness. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  manifested  to  take  away  sins; 

6  and  in  him  is  no  sin.     Whosover  abideth  in  him  sinneth 
not:  whosoever  sinneth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither  know- 

7  eth  him.     My  little  children,  let  no  man  lead  you  astray: 
he  that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous,  even  as  he  is 

8  righteous:    he  that  doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil;  for  the 
devil  sinueth  from  the  beginning.     To  this  end  was  the 
Son   of  God   manifested,    that  he    might   destroy  the 

9  works  of  the   devil.     Whosoever  is   begotten   of  God 
doeth  no  sin,  because  his  seed  abideth  in  him:  and  he 

10  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  begotten  of  God.     In  this  the 
children  of  God  are  manifest,  and  the  children  of  the 
devil:  whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God, 

11  neither  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother.     For  this  is  the 
message  which  ye  beard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 

12  should  love  one  another:  not  as  Cain  was  of  the  evil 
one,  and  slew  his  brother.     And  wherefore  slew  he  him? 
Because  his  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,   brethren,   if  the  world   hateth  you.     We 

14  know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death*  into  life,  be- 
cause we  love  the  brethren.     He  that  loveth  not  abideth 

15  in  death.     Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer: 
and  ye  know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding 

10  in  him.     Hereby  know  we  love,  because  he  laid  down 
his  life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 

17  the  brethren.     But  whoso  hath  the  world's  goods,  and 
beholdeth   his   brother   in   need,   and  shutteth  up   his 
compassion  from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide 

18  in  him?     My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word, 
neither    with    the    tongue;    but    in    deed    and   truth. 

19  Hereby  shall  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and 


458 


/.  JOHN,  III. 

God:  therefore  the  world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew 
him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not 
yet  appear  what  we  shall  be:  but  we  know  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see  him  as 
he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him  purifieth 
himself,  even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  transgresseth  also  the  law: 
for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  manifested  to  take  away  our 
sins;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth  not:  whosoever  sin-* 
neth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let' no  mnn  deceive  you:  he  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil;  for  the  devil 
sinneth  from  the  beginning.     For  this  purpose  the  Son  of 
God  was  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of 
the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth  not  commit  sin;  for 
his  seed  remaineth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he 
is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are  manifest,  and  the 
children  of  the  devil:  whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness 
is  not  of  God,  neither  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  we  should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.     And  wherefore  slew  he  him?    Because  his  own 
works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from  death  unto  life, 
because  we  love  the  brethren.      He  that  loveth   not  his 
brother  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer:  and  ye 
know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of  God,  because  he  laid 
down  his  life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
for  the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and   seeth   his 
brother  have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion 
from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  in 
tongue ;  but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and 
shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

458 


/.  JOHN. 

20  shall  assure  our  heart  before  him,  whereinsoever  our 
heart  condemn  us;  because  God   is    greater  than  our 

21  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.     Beloved,  if  our  heart 
condemn  us  not,   we  have  boldness  toward  God;  and 

22  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  the  things  that  are  pleasing 

23  in  his  sight.     And  this  is  his  commandment,  that  we 
should  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and 
love  one  another,  even  as  he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments  abideth  in  him, 
and  he  in  him.     And  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth 
in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  gave  us. 


4      Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  prove  the  spirits, 
whether  they  are  of  God :  because  many  false  prophets 

2  are  gone  out  into  the  world.    Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God:  every  spirit  which  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ 

3  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God :  and  every  spirit  which 
confesseth  not  Jesus  is  not  of  God :  this  is  the  spirit  of 
the  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  cometh; 

4  and  now  it  is  in  the  world  already.     Ye  are  of  God,  my 
little  children,  and  have  overcome  them:  because  greater 

5  is  he  that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is  in  the  wrorld.     They 
are  of  the  world:  therefore  speak  they  as  of  the  world. 

6  and  the  world  heareth  them.     We  are  of  God:  he  that 
.    knoweth  God  heareth  us;  he  who  is  not  of  God  heareth 

us  not.     By  this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the 
spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another:  for  love  is  of  God; 
and  everyone  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God,  and  know  - 

8  eth  God.     He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God ;  for  God 

9  is  love.    Herein  was  the  love  of  God  manifested  in  us, 
that  God  hath  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world, 

10  that  we  might  live  through  him.     Herein  is  love,  not 
that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his 

11  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins.     Beloved,  if  God 


459 


/.  JOHN,  IV. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater  than  oar 
heart,  and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  then  have  we 
confidence  toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because 
we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do  those  things  that  are 
pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment,  That  we  should  believe 
on  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another, 
as  he  gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments  dwelletJi  in 
him,  and  he  in  him.     And  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth 
in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER  IY. 

1  He  ivameth  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers,  who  boast  of  the 
Spirit,  but  to  try  them  by  the  rules  of  the  catholick  faith:  7  and  by 
many  reasons  exhorteth  to  brotherly  love. 


ELOYED,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
fj  whether  they  are  of  God  :  because  many  false  prophets 
are  gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God  :  Every  spirit  that 
confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God: 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God:  and  this  is  that  spirit  of 
antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come;  and 
even  now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children,  and  have  overcome  them  : 
because  greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world:  therefore  speak  they  of  the 
world,  and  the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God:  he  that  knoweth  God  heareth  us;  he 
that  is  not  of  God  heareth  not  us.     Hereby  know  we  the 
spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another:  for  love  is  of  God; 
and  everyone  that  loveth  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth 
God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of  God  toward  us,  be- 
cause that  God  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world, 
that  we  might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he 
loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one 
another. 

459 


1.  JOIW. 

12  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love  one  another.    Ko  man 
hath  beheld  God  at  any  time;  if  we  love  one  another, 

13  God  abideth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us:  hereby 
know  we  that  we  abide  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because 

14  he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit.   And  we  have  beheld  and 
bear  witness  that  the  Father  hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the 

15  Saviour  of  the  world.     Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in 

16  God.     And  we  know  and  have  believed  the  love  which 
God  hath  iii  us.     God  is  love;  and  he  that  abideth  in 

17  love  abideth  in  God,  and  God  abideth  in  him.     Herein 
is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  may  have  bold- 
ness in  the  day  of  judgement ;  because  as  he  is,  even  so 

18  are  we  in  this  world.     There  is  no  fear  in  love:  but  per- 
fect love  casteth  out  fear,  because  fear  hath  punishment ; 

19  and  he  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.     "We 

20  love,  because  he  first  loved  us.     If  a  man  say,  I  love 
God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar:  for  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  cannot  love 

21  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen.     And  this  commandment 
have  we  from  him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love  his 
brother  also. 


5      Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  be- 
gotten of  God:  and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  begat 

2  loveth  him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him.     Hereby  we 
know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God,  when  we  love 

3  God,  and  do  his  commandments.     For  this  is  the  love 
of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments:  and  his  com- 

4  mandments  are  not  grievous.     For  whatsoever  is  be- 
gotten of  God  overcometh  the  world:  and  this  is  the 
victory  that  hath  overcome  the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  And  who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that 

6  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God?    This  is  he  that 
came  by  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ;  not  with 
the  water  only,  but  with  the  water  and  with  the  blood. 

7  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  because  the 


400 


/.  JOHN,   V. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time.     If  we  love  one 
another,  God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in 
us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell  in  him,  and  lie  in  us, 
because  he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do  testify  that  the  Father  sent 
the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God, 
God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and  believed  the  love  that  God 
hath  to  us.     God  is  love;   and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love 
dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect,  that  we  may  have 
boldness  in  the  day  of  judgment:  because  as  he  is,  so  are 
we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but  perfect  love  casteth  out 
fear:  because  fear  hath  torment.     He  that  feareth  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he 
is  a  liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath 
seen,  how  can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen? 

21  And  this  commandment  have  we  from  him,  That  he 
who  loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  He  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  children,  and  keepeth  his  command- 
ments: 3  which  to  the  faithful  are  light,  and  not  grievous.  9  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  able  to  save  us,  14  and  to  hear  our  prayers, 
which  we  make  for  ourselves,  and  for  others. 

"TTTHOSOEVER  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is 
VV     born  of  God:  and -every  that  loveth  him  that  begat 
loveth  him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God, 
when  we  love  God,  and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his  command- 
ments: and  his  commandments  are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcometh  the  world: 
and  this  is  the  victory  that  overcometh  the  world,  even  our 
faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus 
Christ;  not  by  water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood.     And 
it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit  is 
truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the 

460 


/.  JOHN. 

8  Spirit  is  the  truth.     For  there  are  three  who  bear  wit- 
ness, the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood;  and  the 

9  three  agree  in  one.     If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater:  for  the  witness  of  God  is 
this,  that  he  hath  borne  witness  concerning  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness 
in  him:  he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him  a  liar; 
because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  witness  that  God 

11  hath  borne  concerning  his  Son.     And  the  witness  is 
this,  that  God  gave  unto  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is 

12  in  his  Son.     He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  the  life;  he  that 
hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  the  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  even  unto  you  that  be- 

14  lieve  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.     And  this  is  the 
boldness  which  we  have  toward  him,  that,  if  we  ask 

15  anything  according  to  bis  will,  he  heareth  us:  and  if 
we  know  that  he  heareth  us  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions  which  we  have  asked 

16  of  him.     If  any  man  see  his  brother  sinning  a  sin  not 
unto  death,  he  shall  ask,  and  God  will  give  him  life  for 
them  that  sin  not  unto  death.     There  is  a  sin  unto 
death:  not  concerning  this  do  I  say  that  he  should  make 

17  request.     All  unrighteousness  is  sin:  and  there  is  a  sin 
not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  sinneth 
not ;  but  he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keepeth  him,  and 

19  the  evil  one  toucheth  him   not.     We   know  that  we 
are  of  God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  the  evil  one. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath 
given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  know  him  that  is 
true,  and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.     This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life, 

21  My  little  children,  guard  yourselves  from  idols. 


461 


/.  JOHN,   V. 

Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three  are 
one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear  witness  in    earth,  the 
spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood:  and  these  three  agree 
in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is 
greater-  for  this  is  the  witness  of  God  which  he  hath  testi- 
fied of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness 
in  himself:  he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him  a 
liar;  because  he  believeth  not  the  record  that  God  gave  of 
his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath  given  to  us 
eternal  life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life;  and  he  that  hath  not 
the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  that  believe  on 
the  name  of  the  Son  of  God ;  that  ye  may  know  that  ye 
have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  him,  that, 
if  we  ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us: 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  know  that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto 
death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for  them  that 
sin  not  unto  death.     There  is  a  sin  unto  death :  I  do  not  say 
that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin:  and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto 
death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of  God  sinneth  not; 
but  he  that  is  begotten  of  God  keepeth  himself,  and  that 
wicked  one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of  God,  and  the  whole 
world  lieth  m  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath 
given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  may  know  him  that  is 
true,  and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.     This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from  idols.     Amen. 

461 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN". 


i 

1  THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  children,  whom 
I  love  in  truth;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they  that 

2  know  the  truth:  for  the  truth's  sake  which  abideth  in 

3  us,  and  it  shall  be  with  us  for  ever  :  Grace,  mercy, 
peace  shall  be  with  us,  from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Sou  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have  found  certain  of  thy 
children  walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  received  eoin- 

5  mand merit  from  the  Father,     And  now  I  beseech  thee, 
lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  to  thee  a  new  command- 
ment, but  that  which  we  Lid  from  the  beginning,  that 

6  we  love  one  another.     And  this  is  love,  that  we  should 
walk  after  his  commandments.     This  is  the  command- 
ment, even  as  ye  heard  from  the  beginning,  that  ye 

7  should  walk  in  it.     For  many  deceivers  are  gone  forth 
into  the  world,  even  they  that  confess  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  conieth  in  the  flesh.     This  is  the  deceiver  and 

8  the  antichrist.     Look  to  yourselves,  that  ye  lose  not  the 
things  which  we  have  wrought,  but  that  ye  receive  a 

9  full  reward.     Whosoever  goeth  onward  and  abideth  not 
in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  hath  not  God:  he  that  abideth 
in  the  teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 

10  Son.     If  any  one  cometh  unto  you,  and  bringeth  not 
this  teaching,  receive  him  not  into  your  house,  and  give 

11  him  no  greeting:  for  he  that  giveth  him  greeting  par- 
taketh  in  his  evil  works. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
write  them  with' paper  and  ink :  but  I  hope  to  come  unto 
you,  and  to  speak  face  to  face,  that  your  joy  may  be 

13  fulfilled.     The  children  of  thine  elect  sister  salute  thee. 


462 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OP 
JOHN. 


1  He  exhorteth  a  certain  honourable  matron,  with  her  children,  to 
persevere  in  Christian  love  and  belief,  8  lest  they  lose  the  reward 
of  their  former  profession:  10  and  to  have  nothing  to  do  with 
those  seducers  that  bring  not  the  true  doctrine  of  Christ  Jesus. 

T  I  ^HE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  children,  whom  I 

1  love  in  the  truth;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they 
that  have  known  the  truth; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which  dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall 
be  with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the 
Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found  of  thy  children  walking 
in  truth,  as  we  have  received  a  commandment  from  the 
Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote 
a  new  commandment  unto  thee,  but  that  which  we  had 
from  the  beginning,  that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk  after  his   command- 
ments.    This  is  the  commandment.  That,  as  ye  have  heard 
from  the  beginning,  ye  should  walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  entered  into  the  world,  who 
confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh.     This  is 
a  deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose  not  those  things  which 
we  have  wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  abideth  not  in  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  hath  not  God.     He  that  abideth  in  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you,  and  bring  not  this  doc- 
trine, receive  him  not  into  your  house,  neither  bid  him  God 
speed: 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God  speed  is  partaker  of  his 
evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
write  with  paper  and  ink:  but  I  trust  to  come  unto  you, 
and  speak  face  to  face,  that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister  greet  thee.     Amen. 

462 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


1  THE  elder  unto  Gaius  the  beloved,  whom  I  love  in 
truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all  things  thou  mayest  prosper 

3  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth.     For  I 
rejoiced  greatly,  when  brethren  came  and  bare  witness 

4  unto  thy  truth,  even  as  thou  walkest  in  truth.     Greater 
joy  have  I  none  than  this,  to  hear  of  my  children  walk- 
ing in  the  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful  work  in  whatsoever 
thou  doest  toward  them  that  are  brethren  and  strangers 

6  withal;  who  bare  witness  to  thy  love  before  the  church: 
whom  thou  wilt  do  well  to  set  forward  on  their  journey 

7  worthily  of  God :  because  that  for  the  sake  of  the  Name 

8  they  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles.     We 
therefore  ought  to  welcome  such,  that  we  maybe  fellow- 
workers  with  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the  church :  but  Diotrephcs, 
who   loveth  to   have   the   preeminence    among    them, 

10  receiveth  us  not.     Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  bring 
to  remembrance   his  works  which    he   doeth,  prating 
against  us  with  wicked  words:  and  not  content  there- 
with, neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the  brethren,  and 
them  that  would  he  forbiddeth,  and  caste th  tJiem  out  of 

11  the  church.     Beloved,  imitate  not  that  which  is  evil, 
but  that  which  is  good.     He  that  doeth  good  is  of  God: 

12  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God.     Demetrius  hath 
the  witness  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea,  we 
also  bear  witness;  and  thou  knowest  that  our  witness  is 
true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write  unto  thee,  but  I  am  unwill- 

14  ing  to  write  them,  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen:  but  I  hope 
shortly  to  see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face. 
Peace  be  unto  thee.     The  friends  salute  thee.     Salute 
the  friends  by  name. 


46*3 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 
JOHN. 


He  commendeth  Gains  for  his  piety,  5  and  hospitality  7  to  true 
preachers:  9  complaining  of  the  unkind  dealing  of  ambitious 
Diotrephes  on  the  contrary  side,  11  ivhose  evil  example  is  not  to  be 
followed:  12  and  giveth  special  testimony  to  the  good  report  of 
Demetrius. 

fT^HE  elder  unto  the  well-beloved  Gaius,  whom  I  love  in 
_L  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all    things  that  thou  mayest 
prosper  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when  the  brethren  came  and 
testified  of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as  thou  walkest 
in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to  hear  that  my  children 
walk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully  whatsoever  thou  doest  to 
the  brethren,  and  to  strangers; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of  thy  charity  before  the 
church :  whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on  their  journey  after 
a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do  well: 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's  sake  they  went  forth,  tak- 
ing nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive  such,  that  we  might  be 
fellowhelpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church:  but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth 
to  have  the  preeminence  among  them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will   remember  his  deeds 
which  he  doeth,  prating  against  us  with  malicious  words- 
and  not  content  therewith,  neither  doth  he  himself  receive 
the  brethren,  and  forbiddeth  them  that  would,  and  casteth 
them  out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which 
is  good.     He  that  doeth  good  is  of  God :  but  he  that  doeth 
evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of  all  men,  and  of  the 
truth  itself :  yea,  and  we  also  bear  record ;  and  ye  know 
that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write,  but  I  will  not  with  ink 
and  pen  write  unto  thee: 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak 
face  to  face.    Peace  be  to  thee.     Our  friends  salute  thee, 
Greet  the  friends  by  name. 

463 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OP 
JTJDE. 


1  JUDAS,  a  servant  of  Jesus   Christ,  and  brother  of 
James,  to  them  that  are   called,   beloved  in   God  the 

2  Father,  and  kept  for  Jesus  Christ :  Mercy  unto  you  and 
peace  and  love  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all  diligence  to  write 
unto  you  of  our  common  salvation,  I  was  constrained 
to  write  unto  you  exhorting  you  to  contend  earnestly 
for  the  faith  which  was  once  for  all  delivered  unto  the 

4  saints.     For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  privily,  even 
they  who  were  of  old  set  forth  unto  this  condemnation, 
ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into  las- 
civiousness,   and  denying  our  only  Master  and  Lord, 
Jesus  Christ. 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in  remembrance,  though  ye 
know  all  things  once  for  all,  how  that  the  Lord,  having 
saved  a  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 

6  destroyed  them  that  believed  not.     And  angels  which 
kept  not  their  own  principality,  but  left  their  proper 
habitation,  he   hath  kept   in  everlasting  bonds  under 

7  darkness  unto  the  judgement  of  the  great  day.     Even 
as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and   the  cities  about  them, 
having  in  like  manner  with  these  given  themselves  over 
to  fornication,  and  gone  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
as  an  example,  suffering  the  punishment  of  eternal  fire. 

8  Yet  in  like  manner  these  also  in  their  dreamings  defile 
the  flesh,  and  set  at  nought  dominion,  and  rail  at  digni- 

9  ties.     But  Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending  with 
the  devil  he  disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst 
not  bring  against  him  a  railing  judgement,  but  said, 

10  The  Lord  rebuke  thee.     But  these  rail  at  whatsoever 
things  they  know  not:  and  what  they  understand  natu- 
rally, like  the  creatures  without  reason,  in  these  things 

11  are  they  destroyed.     Woe  unto  them!  for  they  went  in 

464 


THE  ^GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 
JUDE. 


He  exhort eth  them  to  be  constant  in  the  profession  of  the  faith.  \ 
False  teachers  are  crept  in  to  seduce  them:  for  whose  damnable 
doctrine  and  manners  horrible  punishment  is  prepared:  20  whereas 
the  godly,  by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  prayers  to  God, 
may  persevere,  and  grow  in  grace,  and  keep  themselves,  and 
recover  others  out  of  the  snares  of  those  deceivers. 

"TUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
fj  to  them  that  are  sanctified  by  God  the  Father,  and  pre- 
served in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called: 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  diligence  to  write  unto  you 
of  the  common  salvation,  it  was  needful  for  me  to  write 
unto  you,  and  exhort  you  that  ye  should  earnestly  contend 
for  the  faith  which  was  once  delivered  unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  unawares,  who  were 
before  of  old  ordained  to  this  condemnation,  ungodly  men, 
turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and  deny- 
ing the  only~Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  remembrance,  though  ye 
once  knew   this,    how  that   the   Lord,  having  saved  the 
people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them 
that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not  their  first  estate,  but 
left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting 
chains  under  darkness  unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and   the  cities  about 
them  in  like  manner,  giving  themselves  over  to  fornication, 
and  going  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  de- 
spise dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending  with  the 
devil  he  disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring 
against  him  a  railing  accusation,  but  said,  The  Lord  rebuke 
thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those  things  which  they  know 
not:  but  what  they  know  naturally,  as   brute   beasts,  in 
those  things  they  corrupt  themselves. 

11  Woe  unto  them!  for  they  have  gone  in  the  way  of 

464 


JUDE. 

the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  riotously  in  the  error  of 
Balaam  for  hire,   and  perished   in   the   gainsaying  of 

12  Korah.     These  are  they  who  are  hidden  rocks  in  your 
love-feasts  when  they  feast  with  you,  shepherds  that 
without  fear  feed  themselves;    clouds  without  water, 
carried  along  by  winds;    autumn  trees  without  fruit, 

13  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots;  wild  waves  of  the 
sea,  foaming  out  their  own  shame;  wandering  stars,  for 
whom  the  blackness  of  darkness  hath  been  reserved  for 

14  ever.     And  to  these  also  Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 
prophesied,  saying,  Behold,   the  Lord  came  with  ten 

15  thousands  of  his  holy  ones,  to  execute  judgement  upon 
all,  and  to  convict  all  the  ungodly  of  all  their  works  of 
ungodliness  which  they  have  ungodly  wrought,  and  of 
all  the  hard  things  which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 

16  against  him.     These  are  murmurers,  complalners,  walk- 
ing after  their  lusts   (and  their  mouth  speaketh  great 
swelling  icords),  shewing  respect  of  persons  for  the  sake 
of  advantage. 

17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which  have 
been  spoken  before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

18  Christ;  how  that  they  said  to  you,  In  the  last  time  there 
shall  be  mockers,  walking  after  their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  are  they  who  make  separations,  sensual,  having 

20  not  the  Spirit.     But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves 
on  your  most  holy  "faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

21  keep  yourselves   in  the   love  of  God,  looking  for  the 

22  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life.     And 

23  on  some  have  mercy,  who  are  in  doubt;  and  some  save, 
snatching  them  out  of  the  fire;  and  on  some  have  mercy 
with  fear;  hating  even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  guard  you  from  stum- 
bling, and  to  set  you  before  the  presence  of  his  glory 

25  without  blemish  in  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  God  our 
Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  be  glory,  maj- 
esty, dominion  and  power,  before  all  time,  and  now, 
and  for  evermore.    Amen. 


465 


JUDE. 

,  and  ran  greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam  for  reward, 
and  perished  iii  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  feeding  themselves  without  fear:  clouds 
they  are  without  water,  carried  about  of  winds;  trees  whose 
fruit  withereth,  without  fruit,  twTice  dead,  plucked  up  by 
the  roots; 

13  Raging  waves  of   the   sea,   foaming  out  their  own 
shame;  wandering  stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the  blackness 
of  darkness  for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied 
of  these,  saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh  with  ten  thou- 
sands of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all,  and  to  convince  all 
that  are  ungodly  among  them  of  all  their  ungodly  deeds 
which  they  have  ungodly  committed,  and  of  all  their  hard 
speeffiies  which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against  him. 

16  These    are  murmurers,   complainers,   walking  after 
their  own  lusts;  and  their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling 
words,  having  men's  persons    in  admiration  because   of 
advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which  were 
spoken  before  of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there  should  be  mockers  in 
the  last  time,  who  should  walk  after  their  own  ungodly 
lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate  themselves,  sensual,  hav- 
ing not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves  on  your  most 
holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  Jove  of  God,  looking  for  the 
mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion,  making  a  difference: 

23  And  others  save  with  fei^,  pulling  them  out  of  the 
fire ;  hating  even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from  falling, 
and  to  present  you  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory 
with  exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our  Saviour,  be  glory  and  ma- 
jesty, dominion  and  power,  both  now  and  ever.     Amen. 

465 


THE  KEVELATKXN" 

OF 

ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


1  THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  jzave 
him  to  shew  unto  his  servants,  even  the  things  wnich 
must  shortly  come  to  pass:  and  he  sent  and  signified  'it 

2  by  his  angel  unto  his  servant  John;  who  bare  witness 
of  the  word  of  God,   and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 

3  Christ,  even  of  all  things  that  he  saw.     Blessed  is  he 
that  readeth,    and   they  that  hear  the  words  of  the 
prophecy,  and  keep  the  things  which  are  written  there- 
in :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  JOHN  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia :  Grace 
to  you  and  peace,  from  him  which  is  and  which  was 
and  which  is  to  come;  and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which 

5  are  before  his  throne;  and  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the 
faithful  witness,  the  firstborn  of  the  dead,  and  the  ruler 
of  the  kings  of  the  earth.     Unto  him  that  loveth  us, 

6  and  loosed  us  from  our  sins  by  his  blood;  and  he  made 
us  to  be  a  kingdom,  to  be  priests  unto  his  God  and 
Father;  to  him  be  the  glory  and  the  dominion  for  ever 

7  and  ever.     Amen.     Behold,  he  cometh  with  the  clouds; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  which  pierced 
him ;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall  mourn  over 
him.     Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
which   is   and  which  was  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  partaker  with  you  in  the 
tribulation    and   kingdom,  and   patience   which  are   in 
Jesus,  was  in  the  isle   that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the 

10  word  of  God  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus.     I  was  in  the 
Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  behind  me  a  great 

11  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet  saying,  What  thou  seest,  write  in 
a  book,  and  send  it  to  the  seven  churches;  unto  Ephe- 

466 


THE  REVELATION 

OF 

ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

4  John  writeth  his  revelation  to  the  seven  churches  of  Asia,  signified 
by  the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  7  The  coming  of  Christ.  14  His 
glorious  power  and  majesty. 

rr^HE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave  unto 
_L  him,  to  shew  unto  his  servants  things  which  must 
shortly  come  to  pass;  and  he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his 
angel  unto  his  servant  John  r 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of  God,  and  of  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,    and  they   that  hear  the 
words  of  this  prophecy,  and  keep  those  things  which  are 
written  therein :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4~TOHN  to  the   seven  churches  which  are  in   Asia: 
fj    Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him  which  is, 
and  which  was,  and  which  is  to  come;  and  from  the  seven 
Spirits  which  are  before  his  throne; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  faithful  witness, 
and  the  first  begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the  prince  cf  the 
kings  of  the  earth.     Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  washed 
us  from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God  and  his 
Father;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds;  and  every  eye  shall 
see  him,  and   they  also  which  pierced  him:  and  all  kin- 
dreds of  the  earth  shall  wail  because  of  him.     Even  so, 
Ameja. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  ending, 
saith  the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  brother,  and  companion  in 
tribulation,    and   in   the  kingdom   and  patience  of  Jesus 
Christ,  was  in  the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word 
of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit,  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  heard 
behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,   I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first  and  the 
last,  and,  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a  book,  and   send  it 
unto  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia;  unto  Ephesus, 

466 


REV r ELATION. 

sus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamum,  and  unto 
Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia,  and 

12  unto  Lapdicea.     And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  which 
spak    with  me.     And  having  turned  I  saw  seven  golden 

13  candlesticks;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  candlesticks  one 
like  unto  a  son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down  to 
the  foot,  and  girt  about  at  the  breasts  with  a  golden 

14  girdle.     And  his  head  and  his  hair  were  white  as  white 
wool,  white  as  snow;  and  his  eyes  were  as  aflame  of 

15  fire;  and  his  feet  like  unto  burnished  brass,  as  if  it  had 
been  refined  in  a  furnace ;  and  his  voice  as  the  voice  of 

16  many  waters.     And  he    had  in  his  right    hand  seven 
stars:  and  out  of  his  mouth  proceeded  a  sharp  two-edged 
sword:  and  his  countenance  was  as  the  sun  shineth  in 

17  his  strength.     And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as 
one  dead.     And  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  say- 
ing, Fear  not;  I  am  the  first  and  the  last,  and  the  Liv- 

18  ing  one;  and  I  was  dead,  and  behold,  I  am  alive  forever- 
more,  and  I  have  the  keys  of    death  and  of    Hades. 

19  Write  therefore  the  things  which  thou  sawest,  and  the 
things  which  are,  and  the  things  which  shall  come  to 

20  pass  hereafter;    the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which 
thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven   golden 
candlesticks.      The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches:  and  the  seven  candlesticks  are  seven 
churches. 


2      To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write; 

These  things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in 
his  right  hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 

2  golden  candlesticks:  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  toil 
and  patience,  and  that  thou  canst  not  bear  evil  men,  and 
didst  try  them  which  call  themselves  apostles,  and  they 

3  are  not,  and  didst  find  them  false;  and  thou  hast  pa- 
tience and  didst  bear  for  my  name's  sake,  and  hast  not 

4  grown  weary.     But  I  have  this  against  thee,  that  thou 

5  didst  leave  thy  first  love.     Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do   the   first 
works;  or  else  I  come  to  thee,  and  will  move  thy  candle- 


467 


REVELATION,  II. 

and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamos,  and  unto  Thyatira, 
and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia,  and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that  spake  with  me. 
And  being  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  candlesticks  one  like 
unto  the  Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the 
foot,  and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  Ms  hairs  icere  white  like  wool,  as  white 
as  snowT;  and  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as  if  they  burned  in 
a  furnace;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven  stars:  and  out  of 
his  mouth  went  a  sharp  two-edged  sword:  and  his  counte- 
nance was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  dead.    And 
he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying  unto  me,  Fear  not; 
I  am  the  first  and  the  last: 

18  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  dead;  and,  behold,  lam 
alive  for  evermore,  Amen;  and  have  the  keys  of  hell  and 
of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things 
which  are,  and  the  things  which  shall  be  hereafter; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which  thou  sawest  in 
my  right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks.     The 
seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven  churches:  and  the 
seven    candlesticks   which    thou    sawest    are    the    seven 
churches. 

CHAPTER  II. 

What  is  commanded  to  be  written  to  the  angels,  that  is,  the  minis- 
ters of  the  churches  of  1  Ephesus,  8  Smyrna,  12  Pergamos,  18  Thy- 
atira: and  what  is  commended,  or  found  wanting  in  them. 

TTNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Ephesus  write;  These 
(j    things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his 
right  hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour,  and  thy  patience, 
and  how  thou  canst  not  bear  them  which  are  evil :  and 
thou  hast  tried  them  which  say  they  are  apostles,  and  are 
not,  and  hast  found  them  liars: 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience,  and  for  my  name's 
sake  hast  laboured,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat  against  thee,    because 
thou  hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from  whence  thou  art  fallen,  and 
repent,  and  do  the  first  works;  or  else  I  will  come  unto 
thee  quickly,  and  will  remove  thy  candlestick  out  of  his 
place,  except  thou  repent. 

467 


REVELATION. 


6  stick  out  of  its  place,  except  thou  repent.     But  tkis  ihou 
hast,  that  thou  hatcst  the  works  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which 

7  I  also  hate.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.     To  him  that  overcomcth, 
to  him  will  1  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in 
the  Paradise  of  God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write; 
These  things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which  was 

9  dead,  and  lived  again:  I  know  thy  tribulation,  and  thy 
poverty  (but  thou  art  rich),  and  the  blasphemy  of  them 
which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but  are  a 

10  synagogue  of  Satan.     Fear  not  the  things  which  thou 
art  about  to  suffer:  behold,  the  devil  is  about  to  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried;  and  ye 
shall  have  tribulation  ten  days.     Be  thou  faithful  unto 

11  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life.     He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.     He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the 
second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamum  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  sharp  two-edged 

13  sword:  I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's 
throne  is :  and  thou  holdest  fast  my  name,  and  didst  not 
deny  my  faith,  even  in  the  days  of  Antipas  my  witness, 
my  faithful    one,  who  was    killed   among  you,  where 

14  Satan  dwelleth.     But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  there  some  that  hold  the  teaching  of 
Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stumblingblock 
before  the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to 

15  idols,  and  to  commit  fornication.      So  hast  thou  also 
some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans  in  like 

16  manner.      Repent  therefore;    or  else  I  come   to   thee 
quickly,  and  I  will  make  war  against  them  with  the 

17  sword  of  my  mouth.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.     To  him  that 
overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  of  the  hidden  manna, 
and  I  will  give  him  a  wrhite  stone,  and  upon  the  stone  a 
new  name  written,  which  no  one  knoweth  but  he  that 
receiveth  it. 

18  And   to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write; 
These  things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes 
like  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  unto  burnished 

19  brass:  I  know  thy  wrorks,  and  thy  love  and  faith  and 


468 


REVELATION,  II. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatcst  the  deeds  of  the 
Nicolaitanes,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches;  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise 
of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  wjite ; 
These  things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which  was  dead, 
and  is  alive; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribulation,  and  poverty,  (but 
thou  art  rich)  and  I  know  the   blasphemy  of  them  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are  the  synagogue  of 
Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which  thou  shalt  suffer: 
behold,  the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye 
may  be  tried;  and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten  days:  be 
thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of 
life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
saith  unto  the  churches;  He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be 
hurt  of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pcrgamos  write; 
These  things  saith  he  which  hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two 
edges; 

13  I  know  thy  works,   and  where  thou  dwellest,  even 
where  Satan's  seat  fa:  and  thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and 
hast  not  denied    my  faith,    even  in  those  days   wherein 
Antipas  was  my  faithful  martyr,   who  was  slain  among 
you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because  thou 
hast  there  them  that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who 
taught  Balac  to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the  children 
of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to  commit 
fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold  the  doctrine  of  the 
Nicolaitaues,  which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent;  or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and 
will  fight  against  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  lie  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
saith  unto  the  churches;  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
give  to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white 
stone,  and  in  the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no  man 
knoweth  saving  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write; 
•These  things  saith  the^Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like 

unto  aflame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine  brass; 

19  I   know  thy  works,  and  charity,  and  service,  and 

468 


REVELATION. 

ministry  and  patience,  and  that  thy  last  works  are  more 

20  than  the  first.     But  I  have  this  against  thee,  that  thou 
sufferest  the  woman  Jezebel,   which  calleth  herself  a 
prophetess;  and  she  teacheth  and  seduceth  my  servants 
to  commit  fornication,  and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to 

21  idols.    And  I  gave  her  time  that  she  should  repent;  and 

22  she  Willeth  not  to  repent  of  her  fornication.     Behold,  I 
do  cast  her  into  a  bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery 
with  her  into  great  tribulation,  except  they  repent  of 

23  her  works.     And  I  will  kill  her  children  with  death; 
and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts:   and  I  will  give  unto 

24  each  one  of  you  according  to  your  works.     But  to  you 
I  say,  to  the  rest  that  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have 
not  this  teaching,  which  know  not  the  deep  things  of 
Satan,  as  they  say;  I  cast  upon  you  none  other  burden. 

25  Howbeit  that  which  ye  have,  hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  he  that  keepeth  my  works 
unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I  give  authority  over  the 

27  nations:  and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron,  as 
the  vessels  of  the  potter  are  broken  to  shivers ;  as  I  also 

28  have  received  of  my  Father:  and  I  will  give  him  the 

29  morning  star.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 


3      And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God,  and  the  seven  stars:  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 

2  hast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  and  thou  art  dead.    Be 
thou  watchful,   and  stablish  the   things  that  remain, 
which  were  ready  to  die :  for  I  have  found  no  works  of 

3  thine  fulfilled  before  my   God.     Remember  therefore 
how  thou  hast  received  and  didst  hear;  and  keep  it,  and 
repent.     If  therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come 
as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will 

469 


REVELATION,  III. 

faith,  and  thy  patience,  and  thy  works;  and  the  last  to  be 
more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee, 
because  thou  sufferest  that  woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth 
herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach  and  to  seduce  my  servants 
to  commit  fornication,  and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  repent  of  her  fornication ; 
and  she  repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into   a  bed,  and  them  that 
commit  adultery  with  her  into  great  tribulation,  except 
they  repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children  with  death;  and  all  the 
churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he  which  searcheth  the 
reins  and  hearts:  and  I.  will  give  unto  every  one  of  you 
according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto  the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as 
many  as  have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which  have  not  known 
the  depths  of  Satan,  as  they  speak;  I  will  put  upon  you 
none  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  already  hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  keepeth  my  works  unto 
the  end,  to  him  will  I  give  power  over  the  nations: 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron ;  as  the 
vessels  of  a  potter  shall  they  be  broken  to  shivers:  even  as 

1  received  of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
saith  unto  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis  is  reproved,  3  exhorted  to  repent, 
and  threatened  if  he  do  not  repent.    8  The  angel  of  the  church  of 
Philadelphia  10  is  approved  for  his  diligence  and  patience.    IE 
The  angel  of  Laodicea  rebuked,  for  being  neither  hot  nor  cold,  19 
and  admonished  to  be  more  zealous.    20  Christ  standeth  at  the 
door  and  knocketh. 

AND   unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write, 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God,   and  the  seven  stars;  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
hast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the  things  which  remain, 
that  are  ready  to  die:  for  I  have  not  found  thy  works  per- 
fect before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou  hast  received  and  heard, 
and   hold  fast,   and  repent.     If  therefore   thou   shalt  not 
watch,  I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not 
know  what  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

469 


REVELATION 


4  come  upon  thee.     But  thou  hast  a  few  names  in  Sardis 
which  did  not  defile  their  garments:  and  they  shall  walk 

5  with  me  in  white ;  for  they  are  worthy.     He  that  over- 
^    cometh  shall  thus  be  arrayed  in  white  garments ;  and  I 

will  in  no  wise  blot  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life, 
and  I  will  confess  his   name  before   my  Father,  and 

6  before  his  angels.     He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true,  he 

that  hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth,  and  none 

8  shall  shut,  and  that  shutteth,  and  none  openeth:  I  know 
thy  works  (behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  a  door  opened, 
which  none  can  shut),  that  thou  hast  a  little  power,  and 
didot  keep  my  word,   and   didst  not  deny  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  give   of  the   synagogue  of  Satan,  of  them 
which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but  do  lie; 
behold,  I  will  make  them  to  come  and  worship  before 

10  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have  loved  thee.     Because 
.thou  didst  keep  the  word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 

keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  trial,  that  hour  which  is  to 
come  upon  the  whole  world,  to   try  them  that  dwell 

11  upon  the  earth.     I  come  quickly:  hold  fast  that  which 

12  thou  hast,  that  no  one  take  thy  crown.     He  that  over- 
cometh,  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
God,  and  he  shall  go  out  thence  no  more:  and  I  will 
write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of 
the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh 
down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God,  and  mine  own  new 

13  name.    He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
saith  to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 

15  witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God:  I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot:  I  would 

16  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.     So  because  thou  art  lukewarm, 
and  neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 

17  mouth.     Because    thou   sayest,  I   am   rich,    and  have 
gotten  riches,  and  have  need  of  nothing;  and  knowest 
not  that  thou  art  the  wretched  one  and   miserable  and 

18  poor  and  blind  and  naked :  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of 
me  gold  refined  by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  become  rich; 


470 


REVELATION,  III. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even  in  Sardis  which  have  not 
defiled  their  garments;  and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in 
white:  for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall  be  clothed  in  white 
raiment;  and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  book 
of  life,  but  I  will  confess  his  name  before  my  Father,  and 
before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches.. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth,  and  no  man  shut- 
teth;  and  shutteth,  and  no  man  openeth; 

8  I  know  thy  works:  behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an 
open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it:  for  thou  hast  a  little 
strength,  and  hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan, 
which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  he;  behold,  I 
will  make  them  to  come  and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and 
to  know  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  of  my  patience,  I 
also   will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  temptation,  which 
shall  come  upon  all  the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  hold  that  fast  which  thou 
hast,  that  no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make  a  pillar  in  the  tem- 
ple of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out:  and  I  will 
write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the 
city  of  my  God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh 
down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God:  and  /  will  write  upon 
Jiim  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans 
write;  These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 
witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot: 
I  would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  cold 
nor  hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  increased  with 
goods,  and  have  need  of  nothing;  and  knowest  not  that 
thou  art  wretched,  and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked : 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that 

470 


REVELATION. 

and  white  garments,  that  thou  mayest  clothe  thyself, 
and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  be  not  made 
manifest;  and  eyesalve  to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that  thou 

19  mayost  see.     As  many  as  I  love,  I  reprove  and  chasten: 

20  be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent.     Behold,  I  stand  at 
the  door  and  knock:  if  any  man  hear  my  voice  and 
open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 

21  him,  and  hewdthme.     He  that  overcometh,  I  will  give 
to  him  to  sit  down  with  me  in  my  throne,  as  I  also 
overcame,  and  sat  down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 


4  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  door  opened 
in  heaven,  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard,  a  voice  as 
of  a  trumpet  speaking  with  me,  one  saying,  Come  up 
hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the  things  which  must  come 

2  to  pass  hereafter.     Straightway  I  was  in  the  Spirit:  and 
behold,  there  was  a  throne  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sit- 

3  ting  upon  the  throne;  and  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
•  like  a  jasper  stone  and  a  sardius:  and  there  was  a  rain- 
bow round  about  the  throne,  like  an  emerald  to  look 

4  upon.     And   round    about   the   throne   ware  four  and 
twenty  thrones:  and  upon  the  thrones  /  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  arrayed  in  white  garments;  and 

5  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold.     And  out  of  the  throne 
proceed  lightnings  and  voices  and  thunders.    And  there 
were  seven  lamps  of    fire  burning  before  the   throne, 

6  which  are  the  seven   Spirits  of  God;  and  before  the 
throne,  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  like  unto  crystal;  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round  about  the  throne, 
four  living  creatures  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  creature  was  like  a  lion,  and  the  second 
creature  like  a  calf,  and  the  third  creature  had  a  face  as 
of  a  man,  and  the  fourth  creature  icas  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  living  creatures,  having  each  one  of  them 
six  wings,  are  full  of  eyes  round  about  and  within :  and 
they  have  no  rest  day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  is  the  Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  which  was  and 


471 


REVELATION,  IV. 

thou  mayest  be  rich ;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou  mayest 
be  clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  ap- 
pear; and  anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye-salve,  that  thou  may- 
est see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten:  be  zealous 
therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and  knock:  if  any  man 
hear  my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in 
my  throne,  even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set  down  with 
my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  IY. 

2  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven.  4  The  four  find  twenty 
elders.  6  The  four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  10  The 
elders  lay  down  their  crowns,  and  worship  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne. 

A  FTER  this  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a  door  was  opened 
r\  in  heaven:  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard  was  as  it 
were  of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me;  which  said,  Come  up 
hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  things  which  must  be  here- 
after. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit:  and,  behold,  a 
throne  was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like  a  jasper  and  a 
sardine  stone:  and  there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the 
throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round   about   the   throne  were  four  and  twenty 
seats:  and  upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sit- 
ting, clothed  in  white  raiment;  and  they  had  on  their  heads 
crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded  lightnings  and  thun- 
derings  and  voices:    and  there  were  seven  lamps   of  fire 
burning  before  the  throne,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of 
God. 

0  And  before  the  throne  there  was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto 
crystal:  and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round  about 
the  throne,  were  four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like   a  lion,  and  the  second 
beast  like  a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a  face  as  a  man, 
and  the  fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings  about 
Mm;  and  tJiey  were  full  of  eyes  within:  and  they  rest  not 
day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almigh- 
ty, which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

471 


REVELATION. 

9  which  is  and  which  is  to  come.  And  when  the  living 
creatures  shall  give  glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to  him 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  to  him  that  liveth  for  ever 

10  and  ever,  the  four  and  twenty  elders  shall  fall  down  be- 
fore him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  shall  worship 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  shall  cast  their 

11  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying,  Worthy  art  thou,  our 
Lord  and  our  God,  to  receive  the  glory  and  the  honour 
and  the  power:  for  thou  didst  create  all  thin^s,vand  be- 
cause of  thy  will  they  were,  and  were  created. 


5      And  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book  written  within  and   on  the  back,   close 

2  sealed  with  seven  seals.     And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  great  voice,  Who  is  worthy  to  open  the 

3  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof?     And  no  one  in 
the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth,   or  under  the  earth,  was 

4  able  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon.     And  I  wept 
much,  because  no  one  was  found  worthy  to  open  the 

5  book,  or  to  look  thereon :  and  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me,  Weep  not:  behold,  the  Lion  that  is  of  the  tribe 
of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  overcome,  to  open 

6  the  book  and  the  seven  seals  thereof.     And  I  saw  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and   of  the   four  living  creatures, 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  a  Lamb  standing,  as 
though  it  had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns,  and  seven 
eyes,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into 

7  all  the  earth.     And  he  came,  and  he  taketh  it  out  of  the 

8  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne.     And  when 
he  had  taken  the  book,  the  four  living  creatures  and 
the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb, 
having  each    one   a   harp,  and    golden   bowls  full   of 

9  incense,  which  are  the  prayers  of  the  saints.     And  they 
sing  a  new  song,  saying,  Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain, 
and  didst  purchase  unto  God  with  thy  blood  men  of 

10  every  tribe,  and  tongue,  and   people,  and  nation,  and 
madest  them  to  be  unto  our  God  a  kingdom  and  priests; 


472 


REVELATION,    V. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give   glory  and   honour  and 
thanks  to  him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders   fall   down   before  him 
that  sat  on  the  throne,  and  worship  him   that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  before  the  throne, 
saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  receive  glory  and  honour 
and  power:  for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  for  thy 
pleasure  they  are  and  were  created. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  book  sealed  with  seven  seals:  9  ivhich  only  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  is  worthy  to  open.  12  Therefore  the  elders  praise  him,  9  and 
confess  that  he  redeemed  them  with  his  blood. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book  written  within  and  on  the  backside, 
sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice, 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in  earth,  neither  under 
the   earth,  was  able   to  open  the   book,    neither  to  look 
thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  man  was  found  worthy 
to  open  and  to  read  the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me,  Weep  not:  be- 
hold, the  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  Root  of  David,  hath 
prevailed  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seven  seals 
thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and 
of  the  four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a 
Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns  and  seven 
eyes,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all 
the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  out  of  the  right  hand 
of  him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the  four  beasts  and 
four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having 
every  one  of  them  harps,  and  golden  vials  full  of  odours, 
which  are  the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  saying,  Thou  art  worthy 
to  take  the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof:  for  thou 
wast  slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy  blood  out 
of  every  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God  kings  and  priests:  and 
we  shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

472 


REVELATION. 

11  and  they  reign  upon  the  earth.     And  I  saw,  and  I  heard 
a  voice  of  many  angels  round  about  the  throne  and  the 
living  creatures  and  the  elders ;  and  the  number  of  them 
was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 

12  thousands;  saying  with  a   great  voice,  Worthy  is  the 
Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  to  receive  the  power,  and 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and  might,  and  honour,  and  glory, 

13  and  blessing.     And  every  created  thing  which  is  in  the 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  and  on 
the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying, 
Unto  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb, 
be  the  blessing,  and  the  honour,  and  the  glory,  and  the 
dominion,    for   ever  and   ever.     And   the  four  living 

14  creatures  said,  Amen.     And  the  elders  fell  down  and 
worshipped. 


O      And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven 
seals,    and  I  heard  one  of   the   four  living    creatures 

2  saying  as  with  a  voice  of  thunder,  Come.     And  I  saw, 
and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon  had 
a  bow;  and  there  was  given  unto  him  a  crown:  and  he 
came  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the 

4  second   living  creature  saying,    Come.     And  another 
horse   came    forth,    a  red  horse:    and  to  him  that   sat 
thereon  it  was  given  to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
that  they  should  slay  one  another:  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
living  creature  saying,  Come.     And  I  saw,  and  behold, 
a  black  horse ;  and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a  balance  in 

6  his  hand.     And  I  heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  living  creatures  saying,  A  measure  of  wheat 
for  a  penny,  and  three  measures  of  barley  for  a  penny ; 
and  the  oil  and  the  wine  hurt  thou  not. 

7  And  when  he  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the 

8  voice  of  the  fourth  living  creature  saying,  Come.     And 
I  saw,  and  behold,  a  pale  horse :  and  he  that  sat  upon 
him,  his  name  was  Death;  and  Hades  followed  with 
him.     And  there  was  given  unto  them  authority  over 
the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and 
with  famine,  and  with  death,  and  by  the  wild  beasts  of 
the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  underneath 

473 


REVELATION,   VI. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  many  angels 
round  about  the  throne  and  the  beasts  and  the  elders:  and 
the  number  of  them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand, 
and  thousands  of  thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that 
was  slain  to  receive  power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which  is  in  heaven,  and  on  the 
earth,  and  under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and 
all  that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying,  Blessing,  and  honour, 
and  glory,  and  power,  be  unto  him  that  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said,  Amen.     And  the  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  and  worshipped  him  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and  what  followed  thereupon, 
containing  a  prophecy  to  the  end  of  the  w&rld. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seals, 
and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of  thunder,  one  of 
the  four  beasts  saying,  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white  horse:  and  he  that  sat 
on  him  had  a  bow;  and  a  crown  was  given  unlo  him:  and 
he  went  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the 
second  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

-  4  And  there  went  out  another  horse  t hat  was  red:  and 
power  was  given  to  him  that  sat  thereon  to  take  peace  from 
the  earth,  and  that  they  should  kill  one  another:  and  there 
was  given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the 
third  beast  say,  Come  and  see.     And  I  beheld,  and  lo  a 
black  horse;  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  balances 
in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst  of  the  four  beasts 
say,  A  measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny,  and  three  measures 
of  barley  for  a  penny;  and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and 
the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the 
voice  of  the  fourth  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  pale  horse:  and  his  name 
that  sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  Hell  followed  with  him. 
And  power  was  given  unto  them  over  the  fourth  part  of  the 
earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and  with  hunger,  and  with  death, 
and  with  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under 

473 


REVELATION. 

the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that  had  been  slain  for  the 

10  word  of  God,  and  for  the   testimony  which  they  held: 
and  they  cried  with  a  great  voice,  saying,  How  long,  O 
Master,   the  holy  and  true,    dost  thou  not  judge  and 
avenge  our   blood  on  them   that  dwell  on  the  earth? 

11  And  there  was  given  them  to  each  one  a  white  robe; 
and  it  was  said  unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet  for 
a  little  time,  until  their  fellow-servants  also  and  their 
brethren,  which  should  be  killed  even  as  they  were, 
should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake ;  and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  whole  moon  became  as  blood; 

13  and  the  stars  of  the  heaven  fell  unto  the  earth,  as  a  fig 
tree  casteth  her  unripe  figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a  great 

14  wind.     And    the    heaven    was    removed    as    a    scroll 
when  it  is  rolled  up;    and  every  mountain   and  island 

15  were  moved  out  of   their  places.     And   the  kings  of 
the  earth,   and  the    princes,  and   the    chief    captains, 
and  the  rich,  and  the  strong,  and  every  bondman  and 
freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the  caves  and  in  the  rocks 

16  of  the  mountains;  and  they  say  to  the  mountains  and 
to  the  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of 
him.  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of 

17  the  Lamb:   for  the  great  day  of  their  wrath  is  come; 
and  who  is  able  to  stand? 


7  After  this  I  saw  four  angels  standing  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  for  winds  of  the  earth, 
that  no  wind  should  blow  on  the  earth,  or  on  the  sea, 

2  or  upon  any  tree.     And  I  saw  another  angel  ascend 
from  the  sunrising,  having  the  seal  of  the  living  God: 
and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to 
whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  say- 

3  ing,  Hurt  not  the   earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees, 
till  we  shall  have   sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  on 

4  their  foreheads.     And  I   heard   the  number  of  them 
which  were   sealed,    a   hundred    and   forty  and    four 

474 


REVELATION,    VII. 

the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that  were  slain  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  which  they  held: 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  How  long, 
O  Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge 
our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given  unto  every  one  of  them; 
and  it  was  said  unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet  for 
a  little  season,  until  their  fellowservants  also  and  their 
brethren,  that  should  be  killed  as  they  were,  should  be  ful- 
filled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and, 
lo,  there  was  a  great  earthquake;  and  the  sun  became  black 
as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon  became  as  blood; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell  unto  the  earth,  even  as  a 
fig  tree  casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a 
mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled 
together;  and  every  mountain  and  island  were  moved  out 
of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  great  men,  and 
the  rich  men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and  the  mighty  men, 
and  every  bondman,  and  every  free  man,  hid  themselves  in 
the  dens  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and 
hide  us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and 
from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb: 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his  wrath  is  come;  and  who  shall 
be  able  to  stand? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

3  An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of  God  in  their  foreheads.  4  The 
number  of  them  that  were  sealed :  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  a  certain 
number.  9  Of  all  other  nations  an  innumerable  multitude,  which 
stand  before  the  throne,  clad  in  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands.  14  Their  robes  were  washed  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  four  angels  standing  on 
the  four  corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds 
of  the  earth,  that  the  wind  should  not  blow  on  the  earth, 
nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascending  from  the  east,  hav- 
ing the  seal  of  the  living  God:  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the 
earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor  the 
trees,  till  we  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  in  their 
foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them  which  were  sealed: 

474 


REVELATION 


thousand,  sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were  sealed  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve  thousand: 

Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  twelve  thousand: 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve  thousand: 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  twelve  thousand: 

Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve  thousand: 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebuluu  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve  thousand: 

Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  man  could  number,  out  of  every  nation,  and 
of  all  tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing  before 
the  throne  and  before  the  Lamb,  arrayed  in  white  robes, 

10  and  palms  in  their  hands;    and  they  cry  with  a  great 
voice,  saying,  Salvation  unto  our  God  which  sitteth  on 

11  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.     And  all  the  angels 
were  standing  round  about  the  throne,  and  about  the 
elders  and  the  four  living  creatures;  and  they  fell  before 

12  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,  saying, 
Amen:  Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanks- 
giving, and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 

13  God  forever  and  ever.     Amen.     And  one  of  the 'elders 
answered,  saying  unto  me,  These  which  are  arrayed  in 
the  white  robes,  who  are  they,  and  whence  came  they? 

14  And  I  say  unto  him,  My  lord,  thou  knowest.     And  he 
said  to  me,  These  are  they  which  come  out  of  the  great 
tribulation,  and  they  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them 

15  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.     Therefore  are  they 
before  the  throne  of  God ;  and  they  serve  him  day  and 
night  in  his  temple:  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 

16  shall  spread  his  tabernacle  over  them.     They  shall  hun- 
ger no  more, .  neither  thirst  any  more;  neither  shall  the 

17  sun   strike    upon    them,  nor  any  heat:   for  the  Lamb 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  be  their  shep- 
herd, and  shall  guide  them  unto  fountains  of  waters  of 
life:  and  God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their 
eyes. 


475 


REVELATION,    VJL 

and  there  were  sealed  an  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thou- 
sand of  all  the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of 
the  tribe  of  Reuben  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of  the 
tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of 
the  tribe  of  Nepthalim  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of 
the  tribe  of  Manasses  were  sealed  twrelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of  the 
tribe  of  Issachar  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a  great  multitude,  which 
no  man  could  number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and 
people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Salvation  to  our 
God  which  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  a*iid  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell  before  the 
throne  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

12  Saying,  Amen:  Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  ai  d 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be  unto 
our  God  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  And  one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying  unto  me, 
What  are  these  which  are  arrayed  in  white  robes?  and 
whence  came  they? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  knowest.     And  he 
said  to  me,  These  are  they  which  came  out  of  great  tribu- 
lation, and  have  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of  God,  and 
serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  temple:  and  he  that  sitteth 
on  the  throne  shall  dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more; 
neither  shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throre 
shall  feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto  living  fountains 
of  waters:  and  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their 
eyes. 

475 


REVELATION. 


8      And  when  he  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  followed 
a  silence  in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which  stand  before  God; 
and  there  were  given  unto  them  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  over  the  altar, 
having  a  golden  censer;  and  there  was  given  unto  him 
much  incense,  that  he  should  add  it  unto  the  prayers  of 
all  the  saints  upon  the  golden  altar  which  was  before  the 

4  throne.      And   the   smoke   of    the    incense,    with    the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  went  up  before  God  out  of  the 

5  angel's  hand.     And  the  angel  taketh  the  censer;  and  he 
filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it  upon  the 
earth:    and  there  followed  thunders,   and   voices,  and 
lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  trumpets 
prepared  themselves  to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire,  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the 
earth :  and  the  third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  tree  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a  great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea:  and 

9  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood;  and  there  died 
the  third  part  of  the  creatures  which  were  in  the  sea, 
even  they  that  had  life;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships 
was  destroyed. 

10  And  the   third   angel   sounded,  and  there  fell  from 
heaven  a  great  star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell  upon 
the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of 

11  the  waters;  and  the   name  of  the  star  is  called  Worm- 
wood: and  the  third  part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood ;  and  many  men  died  of  the  waters,  because  they 
were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  stars;  that  the  third  part  of 
them   should   be   darkened,  and   the   day   should   not 
shine  for  the   third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like 
manner. 

13  And  I   saw,  and   I  heard  an   eagle,  flying  in  mid 
heaven,  saying  with  a  great  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe,  for 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  who  are  yet 
to  sound. 

476 


REVELATION,    VI II. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2  seven  angels  had  seven  trum- 
pets given  them.  6  Four  of  them  sound  their  trumpets,  and  great 
plagues  follow.  3  Another  angel  putteth  incense  to  the  prayers  of 
the  saints  on  the  golden  <».ltar. 

AND  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  was 
silence  in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which  stood  before  God ; 
and  to  them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  at  .the  altar,  having 
a  golden   censer;   and  there  was  given   unto   him   much 
incense,  that  he  should  offer  #  with  the  prayers  of  all  saints 
upon  the  golden  altar  which  was  before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense,  which  came  with  the 
prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended  up  before  God  out  of  the 
angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of 
the  altar,  and  cast  it  unto  the  earth :  and  there  were  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  trumpets 
prepared  themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first   angel  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the  earth: 
and  the  third  part  of  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  Were  a  great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea:  and  the 
third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  creatures  which  were  in  the 
sea,  and  had  life,  died;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships  were 
destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and  there  fell  a  great 
star  from  heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a  lamp,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of 
waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called  Wormwood :  and 
the  third  part  of  the  waters  became  wormwood;  and  many 
men  died  of  the  waters,  because  they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  stars;  so  as  the  third  part  of  them  was 
darkened,  and  the  day  shone  not  for  a  thud  part  of  it,  and 
the  night  likewise. 

13  Arid  I  beheld,  and  heard  an  angel  flying  through  the 
midst  of  heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe, 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  by  reason  of  the  other  voices 
of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound! 

476 


REVELATION 


9  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  from 
heaven  fallen  unto  the  earth :  and  there  was  given  to 

2  him  the  key  of  the  pit,  of  the  abyss.     And  he  opened 
the  pit  of  the  abyss;  and  there  went  up  a  smoke  out  of 
the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace;  and  the  sun 
and  the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the 

3  pit.     And  out  of  the  smoke  came  forth  locusts  upon  the 
earth;  and  power  was  given  them,  as  the  scorpions  of 

4  the  earth  have  power.     And  it  was  said  unto  them  that 
.  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any 

green  thing,  neither  any  tree,  but  only  such  men  as  have 

5  not  the  seal  of  God  on  their  foreheads.     And  it  was 
given  them  that  they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they 
should  be  tormented  five  months:  and  their  torment  was 
as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  it  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek  death,  and  shall  in  no 
wise  find  it;  and  they  shall  desire  to   die,  and   death 

7  fleeth  from  them.     And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  wrere 
like  unto  horses  prepared  for  war;  and  upon  their  heads 
as  it  were  crowns  like  unto  gold,  and  their  faces  Avere 

8  as  men's  faces.     And   they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of 

9  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as  ihe  teeth  of  lions.     And 
they  had   breastplates,  as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron ; 
and   the   sound   of  their  \vings   was   as  the   sound  of 

10  chariots,  of  many  horses   rusliin^  to  war.     And  they 
have  tails  like  unto  scorpions,  and  stings;  and  in  their 

11  tails  is  their  power  to  hurt  men  five  months.  Thej7  have 
over  them  as  king  the  angel  of  the  abyss:  his  name  in 
Hebrew  is  Abaddon,  and  in  the  Greek  tongue  he  hath  the 
name  Apollyon. 

12  The  first  Woe  is  past:  behold,  there  come  yet  two 
Woes  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I  heard  a  voice 
from  the  horns  of  the  golden  altar  Avhich  is  before  God, 

14  one  saying  to  the  sixth  angel,  which  had  the  trumpet, 


477 


IlEVELATWX,  IX. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

1  At  the  sounding  of  the  fifth  angel,  a  star  falleth  from  heave*  to 
whom  is  given  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit.  2  He  openeth  the  ?  it 
and  there  come  forth  locusts  like  scorpions.  12  The  first  woe  pust 
13  The  sixth  trumpet  soundeth.  14  Four  angels  are  let  loose  that 
were  bound. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  unto  the  earth:  and  to  him  was  given  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit;  and  there  arose  a 
smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace;  and 
the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke 
of  the  pit. 

3  And   there  came  out  of  the    smoke  locusts  upon  the 
earth:  and  unto  them  was  given  power,  as  the  scorpions  of 
the  earth  have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them  that  they  should  not 
hurt  the  grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neithei 
any  tree;  but  only  those  men  which  'have  not  the  seal  of 
God  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that  they  should  not  kill  them, 
but  that  they  should  be  tormented  five  months:  and  their 
torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  he  striketh 
a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men  seek  death,  and  shall  not 
find  it;  and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death  shall  flee  from 
them. 

7  And  Hie  shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like  unto  horses  pre- 
pared unto  battle;  and  on  their  heads  were  as  it  were  crowns 
like  gold,  and  their  faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  and  their 
teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it  were  breastplates  of 
iron;  and   the  sound  of  their  w7ings  was  as  the  sound  of 
chariots  of  many  horses  running  to"battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto  scorpions,  and  there  were 
stings  in  their  tails:  and  their  power  was  to  hurt  men  five 
months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over  them,  which  is  the  angel  of 
the  bottomless  pit,  whose  name   in  the  Hebrew  tongue  is 
Abaddon,  but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath  his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past;  and,  behold,  there  come  two  woes 
more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and   I  heard  a  voice 
from  the  four  horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before 
God, 

14  Saying  to  the   sixth  angel  which  had   the  trumpet, 

477 


REVELATION. 

Loose  the  four  angels  which  are  bound  at  the  great 

15  river  Euphrates.     And   the   four   angels   were   loosed,, 
which  had  been  prepared  for  the  hour  and  day  and 
month  and  year,  that  they  should  kill  the  third  part  of 

16  men.     And  the  number  of  the  armies  of  the  horsemen 
was  twice  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand:  I  heard 

17  the  number  of  them.     And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the 
vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them,  having  breastplates 
at  of  fire  and  of  hyacinth  and  of  brimstone:  and  the 
heads   of  the  horses   are   as  the   heads   of  lions;   and 
out   of  their  mouths   proceedeth   fire   and   smoke  and 

18  brimstone.     By  these  three  plagues  was  the  third  part 
of  men  killed,  by  the  fire  and  the  smoke  and  the  brim- 

19  stone,  which  proceeded  out  of  their  mouths.     For  the 
power  of  the  horses  is  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their  tails: 
for  their  tails  are  like  unto  serpents,  and  have  heads; 

20  and  with  them  they  do  hurt.    And  the  rest  of  mankind, 
which  were  not  killed  with  these  plagues,  repented  not 
of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they  should  not  wor- 
ship devils,  and  the  idols  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and 
of  brass,  and  of  stone,  and  of  wood;  which  can  neither 

21  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk:  and  they  repented  not  of  their 
murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 


1O  And  I  saw  another  strong  angel  coming  clown  out  of 
heaven;  arrayed  with  a  cloud;  and  the  rainbow  was 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his 

2  feet  as  pillars  of  fire;  and  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and 

3  his  left  upon  the  earth;  and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice, 
as  a  lion  roareth:  and  when  he  cried,  the  seven  thunders 

4  uttered  their  voices.     And  when  the  seven   thunders 
uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about  to  write:  and  I  heard 
a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Seal  up  the  things  which 

5  the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and  write  them  not.     And 
the  angel  which  I  saw  standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon 

6  the  earth  lifted  up  his  right  hand  to  heaven,  and  sware 
by  him  that  liveth    for  ever   and   ever,  who  created 


478 


Loose  the  four  angels  which  are  bound  in  the  great  river 
Euphrates. 

15  And  the   four  angels  were  loosed,  which  were  pre- 
pared for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year,  for 
to  slay  the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army  of  the  horsemen  were 
two  hundred  thousand  thousand:  and  I  heard  the  number 
of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and  them  that 
sat  on  them,  having  breastplates  of  fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and 
brimstone:  and  the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads  of 
lions;  and  out  of  their  mouths  issued  fire  and  smoke  and 
brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third  part  of  men  killed,  by 
the  fire,  and  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone,  which 
issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their  tails: 
for  their  tails  were  like  unto  serpents,  and  had  heads,  and 
with  them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which  were  not   killed  by 
these  plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the  works  of  their  hands, 
that  they  should  not  worship  devils,  and  idols  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood:  which  neither 
can  sec,  nor  hear,  nor  walk: 

21  Neither  repented  they  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their 
sorceries,  nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  A  mighty  strong  angel  appeareth  with  a  book  open  in  his  hand. 
6  He  sweareth  by  him  that  liveth  for  ever,  that  there  shall  be  no 
more  time.  9  John  is  commanded  to  take  and  eat  the  book. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud:  and  a  rainbow  was 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  and  his 
feet  as  pillars  of  fire: 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open:  and  he  set 
his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  Ms  left/<%tf  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  when  a  lion  roareth: 
and   when    he   had-  cried,    seven  thunders   uttered  their 
voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had  uttered  their  voices, 
I  was  about  to  write:  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  say- 
ing unto  me,  Seal  up  those  things  which  the  seven  thun- 
ders uttered,  and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  an^el  which  I  saw  stand  upon  the  sea  and 
upon  the  earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  who 

478 


REVELA'llON. 

'  the  heaven  and  the  things  that  are  therein,  and  Hie 
earth  and  the  things  that  are  therein,  and  the  sea  and 
the  things  that  are  therein,  that  there  shall  be  time 

7  no  longer:  but  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh 
angel,  wlien  he  is  about  to  sound,  then  is  finished  the 
mystery  of  God,  according  to  the  good  tidings  which  he 

8  declared  to  his  servants  the  prophets.     And  the  voice 
which  I  heard  from  heaven,  I  heard  it  again  speaking 
with  me,  and  saying,  Go,  tal"?  the  book  which  is  open 
in  the  hand  of  the  angel  that  atandeth  upon  the  sea  and 

9  upon  the  earth.     And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  saying 
unto  him  that  he  should  give  me  the  little  book.     And 
he  saith  unto  me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up;  and  it  shall 
make  thy  belly  bitter,   but  in  thy  mouth  it  shail  bo 

10  sweet  as  honey.     And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  tho 
angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up;    and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey:  and  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  uas 

11  made    bitter.      And   they   say   unto  me,    Thou  "must 
prophesy  again  over  many  peoples  and  nations  and 
tongues  and  kings. 


1 1     And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a  rod: 
and   one   said,  Rise,  and   measure  the  temple  of  God, 

2  and  the  altar,   and  them  that  worship   therein.     And 
the  court  which  is  without  the  temple  leave  without, 
and  measure  it  not;  for  it  hath  been  given  unto 'the 
nations :  and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  underfoot 

3  forty  and  two  months.     And  I  will  give  unto  my  two 
witnesses,   and  they    shall    prophesy  a  thousand   two 
hundred   and   threescore   days,    clothed    in   sackcloth. 

4  These  are   the  two  olive  trees  and  the    two  candle- 

5  sticks,  standing  before  the  Lord  of  the  earth.     And  if 
any  man  desireth  to  hurt  them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth  their  enemies:  and  if  any 
man  shall  desire  to  hurt  them,  in  this  manner  must  he 

6  be  killed.     These  have  the  power  to  shut  the  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not  during  the  days  of  their  prophecy:  and 
they  have   power  over  the  waters  to  turn   them  into 
blood,    and   to   smite   the  earth  with  every  plague,  as 

7  often  as  they  shall  desire.     And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,   the  beast  that  cometh  up  out 


479 


REVELATION,  XL 

created  heaven,  and  the  things  that  therein  are,  and  the 
earth,  and  the  things  that  therein  are,  and  the  sea,  and  the 
things  which  are  "therein,  that  there  should  be  time  no 
longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  cf  the  voice  of  the  seventh  angel,  when 
he   shall  begin  to   sound,  the  mystery  of  God  should  be 
finished,  as  he  hath  declared  to  hi's  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard  from  heaven  spake  unto 
me  again,  and  said.  Go  and  take  the  little  book  which  is 
open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel  which  standeth  upon  the  sea 
and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  and  said  unto  him,  Give 
me  the  little  book.     And  he  said  unto  me,  Take  it,  and  eat 
it  up;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in 
thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  angel's  hand, 
and  ate  it  up;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey :  and 
as  soon  as  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bilter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou  must  prophesy  again  be 
fore  many  peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

8  The  two  witnesses  prophesy.  6  They  have  power  to  shift  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not.  7  The  beasts  shall  fight  against  them,  and  kill 
them.  8  They  lie  unburied,  11  and  after  three  days  and  a  half 
rise  again.  14  The  second  ivoe  is  past.  15  The  seventh  trumpet 
soundeth. 

A  NT)  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a  rod:  and 
J_A_.  the  angel  stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  measure  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  the  altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without  the  temple  leave  out, 
and  measure  it  not;  for  it  is  given  unto  the  Gentiles:  and 
the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  under  foot  forty  and  two 
months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  imto  my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall   prophesy  a   thousand  two 'hundred  and  threescore 
days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees,  and  the  two  candlesticks 
standing  before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
f.icir  mouth,  and  devoureth  their  enemies:  and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this  manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in 
the  days  of  their  prophecy:  and  have  power  over  waters  to 
turn  them  to  blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with  all  plagues, 
as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  finished  their  testimony,  the 
beast  that  ascendeth  out  of  the  bottomless  pit  shall  make 


REVELATION. 


of  the  abyss  shall  make  war  with  them,  and  overcome 

8  them,  and  kill  them.     And  their  dead  bodies  lie  in  the 
street   of   the    great   city,    which   spiritually  is   called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also   their  Lord   was  cruci- 

9  tied.     And   from   among   the   peoples   and   tribes   and 
tongues   and   nations   do   men  look    upon   their  dead 
bodies  three  days  and  a  half,  and  suffer  not  their  dead 

10  bodies  to  be  laid  in  a  tomb.     And  they  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  rejoice   over  them,    and   make   merry;   and 
they  shall   send   gifts   one   to   another;   because   these 
two  prophets  tormented  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  the  three  days  and  a  half  the  breath  of  life 
from   God   entered  into   them,    and   they   stood   upon 
their  feet;  and  great  fear  fell  upon  them  which  beheld 

12  them.      And   they  heard  a  great   voice  from   heaven 
saying  unto  them,  Come  up  hither.     And   they   went 
up  into  heaven  in  the  cloud;  and  their  enemies  beheld 

13  them.     And  in  that  hour  there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
and  the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell;  and  there  were  killed 
in  the  earthquake  seven  thousand  persons :  and  the  rest 
were  affrighted,  and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second   Woe  is    past:    behold,  the  third   Woe 
cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded;  and  there  followed 
great  voices  in  heaven,  and  they  said,  The  kingdom  of 
the  world  is  become  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord,  and  of 

16  his  Christ:  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever.     And 
the  four  and  twenty  elders,  which  sit   before  God  on 
their  thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

17  saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty, 
which  art  and  which  wast;  because  thou  hast  taken  thy 

18  great  power,  and  didst  reign.     And  the  nations  w^ere 
wroth,  arid  thy  wrath  came,  and  the  time  of  the  dead 
to  be  judged,  and  the  time  to  give  their  reward  to  thy 
servants  the  prophets,  and  to^the  saints,  and  to  them 
that  fear  thy  name,  the  small  and  the  great;  and  to  de- 
stroy them  that  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  there  was  opened  the  temple  of  God  that  is  in 
,    heaven ;  and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 

covenant;  and  there   followed   lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thunders,  and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 


480 


REVELATION,  XL 

war  against   them,  and  shall    overcome   them,  and    kill 
tiiem. 

8  And   their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in   the   street  of  the 
great  city,  which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and  Egypt, 
where  also  our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and  kindreds  and  tongues  and 
nations  shall  see  their  dead  bodies  three  days  and  an  half, 
and  shall  not  suffer  their  dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  graves, 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  rejoice  over 
them,  and  make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another; 
because  these  two  prophets  tormented  them  that  dwelt  on 
the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  an  half  the  Spirit  of  life 
from  God  entered  into  them,  and  they  stood  upon  their  feet; 
and  great  fear  fell  upon  them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice   from  heaven  saying 
unto  them,  Come  up  hither.     And  they  ascended  up  to 
heaven  in  a  cloud:  and  their  enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there  a  great  earthquake,  and 
the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the  earthquake  were 
slain  of  men  seven  thousand;  and  the  remnant  were  af- 
frighted, and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past;  and,  behold,  the  third  woe 
cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded;  and  there  were  great 
voices  in  heaven,  saying,  The  kingdoms  of  this  world  are 
become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ;  and  he 
shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and   twenty  elders,  which   sat  before 
God  on  their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  art,  and  wast,  and  art   to  come;  because  thou  hast 
taken  to  thee  thy  great  power,  and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and  thy  wrath  is  come, 
and  the  time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should  be  judged,  and 
that  thou  shouldest   give   reward   unto   thy  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy  name, 
small  and  great;  and  shouldest  destroy  them  which  destroy 
the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened  in  heaven,  and 
there  was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his  testament:  and 
there  were  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunderings,  and  an 
earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

480 


REVELATION. 


12     And   a  great  sign  was  seen  in  heaven;    a   woman 
arrayed  with  the  sue,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and 

2  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars;  and  she  was 
with  child:  and  she  crieth  out,  travailing  in  birth,  and 

3  in  pain  to  be  delivered.     And  there  was  seen  another 
sign  in  heaven;  and  behold,  a  great  red  dragon,  having 
seven  head  >  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his  heads  seven 

4  diadems.     And  his  tail  draweth  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth:  and  the 
dragon  stood  before  the  woman  which  was  about  to  be 
delivered,  that  when  she  was  delivered,  he  might  devour 

5  her  child.     And  she  was  delivered  of  a  son,  a  man  child, 
who  is  to  rule  all  the  nations  with  a  rod  of  iion :  and  her 
child  was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  unto  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman    fled   into  the  wilderness,  where   she 
hath   a   place   prepared  of  God,   that  there   they  may 
nourish  her  a  thousand   two  hundred  and  threescore 
days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven :  Michael  and  his  angels 
going  forth  to  war  with  the  dragon;  and  the  dragon 

8  warred  and  his  angels;  and  they  prevailed  not,  neither 

9  was  their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven.     And  the 
great  dragon  was  cast  down,  the  old  serpent,  he  that 
is   called   the   Devil   and   Satan,    the    deceiver   of   the 
whole  world;  he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth,  and  his 

10  angels  were  cast  down  with  him.     And  I  heard  a  great 
voice  in  heaven,  saying,  Now  is  come  the  salvation,  and 
the  power,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  autho- 
rity of  his  Christ:  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which  accuseth  them  before  our  God  day  and 

11  night.     And  they  overcame  him  because  of  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word  of  their  testimony; 

12  and  they  loved  not  their  life  even  unto  death.     There- 
fore rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  ye   that   dwell  in  them. 
Woe  for  the  earth  and  for  the  sea:  because  the  devil  is 
gone  down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  knowing  that 
he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  to 


481 


REVELATION,  XII. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

1  A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun  travaileth.    4  TJie  great  red  dragon 

standeth  before  her,  ready  to  devour  her  child:  6  when  she  was 
delivered  she  fleeth  into  the  wilderness.  7  Michael  and  his  angels 
fight  with  the  dragon,  and  prevail.  13  The  dragon  being  cast 
down  into  the  earth,  persecuteth  the  woman. 

AND  there   appeared   a  great  wonder  in    heaven;   a 
woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under 
her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars: 

2  And  she  being  with  child  cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

8  And  there  appeared  another  wonder  in  heaven;  and 
behold  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven, 
and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth:   and  the  dragon    stood 
before  the  woman  which  was  ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to 
devour  her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child,  who  was  to  rule 
all  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  her  child  was  caught  up 
unto  God,  and  to  his  throne. 

G  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she 
hath  a  place  prepared  of  God,  that  they  should  feed  her 
there  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven:  Michael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon ;  and  the  dragon  fought  and  his 
angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither  was  their  place  found  any 
more  in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old  serpent, 
called  the  Devil,  and   Satan,  which  deceiveth  the  whole 
world:  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heaven,  Now  is 
come  salvation,  and  strength,  and  .the  kingdom  of  our  God, 
and  the  power  of  his  Christ:  for  the  accuser  of  our  breth- 
ren is  cast  down,  which  accused  them  before  our  God  day 
and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb, 
and  by  the  word  of  their  testimony;  and  they  loved  not 
their  lives  unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in 
them.     Woe  to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea! 
for  the  devil  is  come  clown  unto  you,  having  great  wrath, 
because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  unto  the 
N.  T.— 16  481 


REVELATIOX. 

the  earth,    lie  persecuted   the  woman  which   brought 

14  forth  the  man  child.    And  there  were  given  to  the  woman 
the  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into  the 
wilderness  unto  her  place,  where  she  is  nourished  for  a 
time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  ser- 

15  pent.     And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the 
woman  water  as  a  river,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  car- 

16  ried  away  by  the  stream.     And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman,  and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed 

I      up  the  river  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  waxed  wroth  with  the  woman,  and  went 
away  to  make  war  with  the  rest  of  her  seed,  which 
keep  the  commandments  of  God.  and  hold  the  testimony 


13  of  Jesus:  and  he  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
ten  horns  and  seven  heads,  and  on   his  horns  ten  dia- 

2  dems,  and  upon  his  heads  names  of  blasphemy.     And 
the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his 
feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion:  and  the  dragon  gave  him  his  power, 

3  and  his  throne,  and  great  authority.     And  I  saw  one  of 
his  heads  as  though  it  had  been  smitten  unto  death ;  and 
his  death-stroke  was  healed:  and  the  whole  earth  won- 

4  dered  after  the  beast;  and  they  worshipped  the  dragon, 
because  he  gave  his  authority  unto  the  beast;  and  they 
worshipped  the  beast,  saying,  Who  is  like  unto  the  beast? 

5  and  who  is  able  to  war  with  him?  and  there  was  given 
to  him  a  mouth  speaking  great  things  and  blasphemies; 
and  there  was  given  to  him  authority  to  continue  forty  and 

0  two  months.     And  he  opened  his  mouth  for  blasphemies 
against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his  tabernacle, 

7  even  them  that  dwell  in  the  heaven.     And  it  was  given 
unto  him  to  make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 
them:  and  there  was  given  to  him  authority  over  every 

8  tribe  and  people  and  tongue  and  nation.  And  all  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  every  one  whose  name 


REVELATION,  XHL 

earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman  which  brought  fortli  the 
man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given  two  wings  of  a  great 
eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into  her  place, 
where  she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a 
time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  oat  of  his  mouth  water  as  a 
flood  after  the  woman,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  car- 
ried away  of  the  flood. 

16  And   the  earth   helped  the  woman,   and  the   earth 
opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the 
dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the   dragon  was  wroth  with  the  woman,   and 
went  to  make  war  with  the  remnant  of  her  seed,  which 
keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  have  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  A  beast  riseth  out  of  the  sea  with  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  to 
whom  the  dragon  giveth  his  power.     11  Another  beast  cometh  up 
out  of  the  earth:  14  causeth  an  image  to  be  made  of  the  former 
t^  15  and  that  men  should  worship  it,  16  and  receive  his  mark. 


AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast 
rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his  heads 
the  name  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard, 
and  his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion:  and  the  dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  seat,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of   his  heads  as  it  were  wounded  to 
death;  and  his  deadly  wound  was  healed:  and  all  the  world 
wondered  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon  which  gave  power 
unto  the  beast:  and  they  worshipped  the   beast,  saying, 
Who  is  like  unto  the  beast?  who  is  able  to  make  war  with 
him? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him  a  mouth  speaking  ^reat 
things  and  blasphemies;  and  power  was  given  unto  him  to 
continue  forty  and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blasphemy  against  God, 
to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and  them  that 
dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And   it  was   given    unto   him   to   make  war  with  the 
saints,  and  to  overcome  them:  and  power  was  given  him 
over  all  kindreds,  and  tougues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  worship  him, 

482 


REVELATION. 

hath  iiot  been  written  in  the  Look  of  life  of  the  Lamb  that 
9  hath  been  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.     If 

10  any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear.     If  any  man  is  for 
captivity,  into  captivity  he  goeth:  if  any  man  shall  kill 
with  the  sword,  with  the  sword  must  he  be  killed.     Here 
is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up  out  0f  the  earth ; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as 

12  a  dragon.     And  he  exerciseth  all  the  authority  of  the 
first  beast  in  his  sight.     And  he  maketh  the  earth  and 
them  that  dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose 

13  death-stroke  was  healed.     Arid  he  doeth  great  signs, 
that  he  should  even  make  fire  to  come  down  out  of 

14  heaven  upon  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men.     And  he  de- 
ceiveth  them  that  dwell   on  the  earth  by  reason  of  the 
signs  which  it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast;  saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they 
should  make  an  image  to  the  beast,  who  hath  the  stroke 

15  of  the  sword,  and  lived.     And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
give  breath  to  it,  even  to  the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause  that  as 
many  as  should  not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast  should 

16  be  killed.     And  he  causeth  all,  the  small  and  the  great, 
and  the  rich  and  the  poor,  and  the  free  and  the  bond, 
that  there  be  given  them  a  mark  on  their  right  hand,  or 

17  upon  their  forehead;  and  that  no  man  should  be  able  to 
buy  or  to  sell,  save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  evcntlie  name 

18  of  the  beast  or  the  number  of  his  name.     Here  is  wis- 
dom.    He  that  hath  understanding,  let  him  count  the 
number  of  the  beast;  for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man:  and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred  and  sixty  and  six. 


14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  the  Lamb  standing  on  the 
mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  thousand,  having  his  name,  and  the  name  of  his 

2  Father,  written  on  their   foreheads.       And  I   heard  a 
voice  from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  a  great   thunder:    and  the  voice  which  I 
heard  was  as  the  voice  of   harpers   harping    with   their 

3  harps:  and  they  sing  as  it  ware  a  new  song  before  the 
throne,  aud  before  the   four  Jiving   creatures  and  the 

483 


REVELATION,  XIV. 

whose  mimes  are  not  written   in  the  book  of  life  of  the 
Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity  shall  go  into  captivity: 
lie    that   killeth  with  the   sword  must  be  killed  with  the 
sword.     Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast  corning  up  out  of  the 
earth;   and  he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as 
a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power  of  the  first  beast 
before  him,  and  causeth  the  earth  and  them  which  dwell 
therein  to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose  deadly  wound  was 
healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders,  so  that  he  maketh  fire 
come  down  from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men. 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  the 
means  of  those  miracles  which  he  had  power  to  do  in  the 
sight  of  the  beast;   saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
that  they  should  make  an  image  to  the  beast,  which  had 
the  wound  by  a  sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give  life  unto  the  image  of  the 
beast,  that  the  image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak,  and 
cause  that  as  many  as  would  not  worship  the  image  of  the 
beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small  and  great,  rich  and 
poor,  free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their  right  hand, 
or  in  their  foreheads: 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had 
the  mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number  of  his 
name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.     Let  him  that  hath  understanding 
count  the  number  of  the  beast:  for  it  is  the  number  of  a 
man;  and  his  number  is  Six  hundred  threescore  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Tlie  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sion  with  his  company.  6  An  angel 
preacheth  the  gospel.  8  The  fall  of  Babylon.  15  The  harvest  of 
the  world,  and  putting  in  of  the  sickle.  20  The  vintage  and  wine- 
tpress  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

AND  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a  Larnb  stood   on  the  mount 
..  Sion,  and  with  him  an  hundred  forty  and  four  thou- 
sand, having  his  Father's  name  written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder:   and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  harpers  harping  with  their  harps: 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new  song  before  the  throne, 
and  before  the  four  beasts,  and  the  elders:  and   no  man 

483 


REVELATION. 

elders:  and  no   man   could  learn  the  song    save    the 
hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand,  even  they  that 

4  had  been  purchased  out  of  the  earth.     These  are  they 
which   were   not    denied  with    women;    for   they   are 
virgins.       These  are  they    which    follow    the    Lamb 
whithersoever  he  goetli.      These  were  purchased  from 
among  men,  to  be  the  firstfruits  unto  God  and  unto  the 

5  Lamb.     And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no  lie:  they  are 
without  blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid  heaven,  having 
an  eternal  gospel  to  proclaim  unto  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth,  and  unto  every  nation  and  tribe  and  tongue 

7  and  people;  and  he  saith  with  a  great  voice,  Fear  God, 
and  give  him  glory:  for  the  hour  of  his  judgement  is 
come:  and  worship  him  that  made  the  heaven  and  the 
earth  and  sea  and  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And    another,    a    second    angel,    followed,    saying, 
Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  which  hath  made 
all  the  nations  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication. 

9  And  another   angel,  a  third,  followed    them,  saying 
with  a  great  voice,  If  any  man  worshippeth  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  receiveth  a  mark  on  his  forehead, 

10  or  upon  his  hand,  he  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  wrhich  is  prepared  unmixed  in  the  cup 
of  his  anger;  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the 

11  presence  of  the  Lamb:  and  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
goeth  up  for  ever  and  ever;  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
and  night,  they  that  worship  the  beast  and  his  image*, 

12  arid  whoso  receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name.     Here  is  the 
patience  of  the   saints,  they  that  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard   a  voice    from  heaven  saying,   Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  hence- 
forth: yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that   they   may  rest  from 
their  labours;  for  their  works  follow  with  them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud;  and  on  the 
cloud  I  saw  one  sitting  like  unto  a  son  of  man,  having 
on  his  head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 

15  sickle.     And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple, 
crying  with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
Bend  forth  thy  sickle,  and  reap:  for  the  hour  to  re«p  is 
come;  for  the  harvest  of  the  earl h  is  over-ripe.     And 

16  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  cast  his  sickle  upon  the  earth; 
jind  the  earth  was  reaped. 

484 


REVELATION,  XIV. 

could  learn  that  song  but  the  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand,  which  were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not  defiled  with  women; 
for  they  are  virgins.     These  are  they  which  follow  the 
Lamb  whithersoever  he    goeth.      These   were  redeemed 
from  among  men,  being  the  firstfruits  unto  God  and  to  the 
Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no  guile:  for  they  are 
without  fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven, 
having  the  everlasting  gospel  to   preach  unto  them  that 
dwelt  on  the  earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him;  for  the  hour  of  his  judgment  is  come,  and  worship 
him  that  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the 
fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another  angel,  saying,  Babylon  is 
fallen,  is  fallen,  that  great  city,  because  she  made  all  nations 
drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed  them,  saying  with  a  loud 
voice,  If  any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and  re- 
ceive Ms  mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God, 
which  is  poured  out  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of  his 
indignation;  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  tire  and  brim- 
stone in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lamb: 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  torment  ascendeth  up  for  ever 
and  ever:  and  they  have  no  rest  day  nor  night,  who  wor- 
ship the  beast  and  his  image,  and  whosoever  receiveth  the 
mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints-,  here  are  they  that 
keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from   heaven  saying  unto  me, 
Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from 
henceforth.  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from 
their  labours;  and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked, -and  behold  a  white  cloud,  and  upon 
the  cloud  one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his 
head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel   came  out  of  the  temple,  crying 
with  a  loud  voice  to  liim  that  sat  on  the  cloua,  Thrust,  in 
thy  sickle,  and  reap-  for  the  time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap; 
for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  'on  the  cloud  thrust  in  his  sickle  on 
the  earth;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

484 


REVELATION. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple  which  is 

18  in  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle.     And  another 
angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  he  that  hath  power  over 
fire;  and  he  called  with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  had 
the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  Send  forth  thy  sharp  sickle, 
and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth;  for  her 

19  grapes  are  fully  ripe.     And  the  angel  cast  his  sickle  into 
the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vintage  of  the  earth,  and 
cast  it  into  the  winepress,  the  great  winepress,  of  the 

20  wrath    of    God.       And    the    winepress    was    trodden 
without  the  city,  and  there  came  out  blood  from  the 
winepress,  even  unto  the  bridles  of  the  horses,  as  far  as 
a  thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 


15  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  seven  plagues,  which  are  the 
last,  for  in  them  is  finished  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  mingled  with  fire; 
and  them  that  come  victorious  from  the  beast,  and  from 
his  image,  and  from  the  number  of  his  name,  standing 

8  by  the  glassy  sea,  having  harps  of  God.  And  they  sing 
the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 
the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works, 
O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty;  righteous  and  true  are  thy 

4  ways,  thou  King  of  the  ages.     Who  shall  not  fear,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name?  for  thou  only  art  holy;  for 
all  the  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before  tnee;  for 
thy  righteous  acts  have  been  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  saw,  and  the  temple  of  the 

6  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened:  and 
there  came  out  from  the  temple  the  seven  angels  that 
had  the  seven  plagues,  arrayed  with  precious  stone,  pure 
and  bright,  and  girt  about  their   breasts  with  golden 

7  girdles.     And  one  of  the  four  living  creatures  gave  unto 
the  seven  angels  seven  golden  bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of 

8  God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever.     And  the  temple 
was  filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from 
his  power:  and  none  was  able  to  enter  into  the  temple, 
till  the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels  should  be 
finished. 


485 


REVELATION,  XV. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the  temple  which  -is 
in  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  which  had 
power  over  tire;  and  cried  with  a  loud  cry  to  him  that  had 
the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in  thy   sharp  sickle,  and 
gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ;  for  her  grapes 
are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and 
gathered  the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great 
winepress  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trodden  without  the  city,  and 
blood   came  out   of   the  winepress,  even   unto   the   horse 
bridles,  by  the  space  of  a  thousand  and  six  hundred  fur- 
longs. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Tlie  seven  angels  Mth  the  seven  last  plagues.  3  The  song  of  them 
that  overcome  the  beast.  7  Tiie  seven  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of 
God. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  the  seven  last  plagues;  for 
in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass  mingled  with  fire: 
and  them  that  had  gotten  the  victory  over  the  beast,  and 
over  his  image,  and  over  his  mark,  and  over  the  number  of 
his  name,  stand  on  the  sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps  of 
God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God, 
and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  marvellous 
are  thy  works,  Lord  God  Almighty;  just  and  true  are  thy 
ways,  thou  King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,    O   Lord,  and   glorify  thy 
name?  for  thou  only  art  holy  for  all  nations  shall  come 
and  worship  before  thee;  for  thy  judgments  are  made  man- 
ifest, 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and,  behold,  the  temple  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened; 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of  the  temple,  having 
the  seven  plagues,  clothed  in  pure  and  white  linen,  and 
having  their  breasts  girded  with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave  unto  the  seven  angels 
seven  golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory 
of  God,  and  from  his  power;  and  no  man  was  able  to  enter 
into  the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels 
were  fulfilled. 

485 


REVELATION 


16    And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple, 

to  the  seven  angels,  Go  ye,  and  pour  out  the  seven  howls 
of  the  wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  howl  into  the 
earth;  and  it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon 
the  men  which  had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  which 


worshipped  his  image. 
And  the  i 


3  And  the  second  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  sea;  and 
it  became  blood  as  of   a  dead  man;  and  every  living 
soul  died,  even  the  things  that  were  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  rivers  and 
the  fountains   of  the   waters;    and   it   became   blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  saying,  Righteous 
art  thou,  which   art  and  which  wast,  thou  Hoi/  One, 

6  because  thou  didst  thus  judge:  for  they  poured  out  the 
blood  of  saints  and  prophets,  and  blood  hast  thou  given 

7  them   to  drink:  they  are  worthy.     And   I   heard   the 
altar  saying,  Yea,  O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  true  and 
righteous  are  thy  judgements. 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  sun; 

9  and  it  was  given  unto  it  to  scorch  men  with  fire.    And 
men   were   scorched   with   great   heat:  and  they   blas- 
phemed the  name  of  the  God  which  hath   the  power 
over  these  plagues;  and  they  repented  not  to  give  him 
glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  throne 
of  the  beast;  and  his  kingdom  was  darkened;  and  they 

11  gnawed   their  tongues  for  pain,  and  they  blasphemed 
the  God  of  heaven  because  of  their  pains  and  their 
sores;  and  they  repented  not  of  their  wyorks. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out   his  bowl  upon  the  great 
river,  the  river  Euphrates;  and  the  water  thereof  was 
dried  up,  that  the  way  might  be  made  ready  for  the 

13  kings  that  come  from  the  sunrising.     And  I  saw  coming 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  beast, and  out    of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 

14  three  unclean   spirits,     as  it  were  frogs:    for  they  are 
spirits  of  devils,     wrorking  sings;  which  go  forth  unto 
the  kings  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather  them  together 
unto  the  war  of  the  great  day  of  God,  the  Almighty. 

15  (Behold  ,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth, 

48(5 


REVELATION,  XVI. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

2  The  angels  pour  out  their  vials  fall  of  wrath.  6  The  jAaaues  that 
follow  thereupon.  15  Christ  cometh  as  a  thief.  Blessed  are  they 
that  watch. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple  saying  to 
the  seven  angels,  Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out  the 
vials  of  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
earth;  and  there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon  the 
men  which  had  the  mark  of  the   beast,  and  upon  them 
which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
sea;  and  it  became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead  man:  and  every 
living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured   out  his  vial   upon  the 
rivers  and  fountains  of  waters;   and  they  became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  say,  Thou  art 
righteous,   O  Lord,  which  art,   and  wast,   and   shalt   be, 
because  thou  hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints  and  prophets, 
and  thou  hast  given  them  blood  to  drink;  for  they  are 
worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the  altar  say,  Even  so, 
Lord  God  Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  -the 
sun;  and  power  was  given  unto  him  to  scorch  men  with 
lire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  great  heat,  and   blas- 
phemed the  name  of  God,  which  hath  power  over  these 
plagues-,  and  they  repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  seat 
of  the  beast;  and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  darkness;  and 
they  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain. 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven  because  of  their 
pains  and  their  sores,  and  repented  not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth   angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the 
great  river  Euphrates;  and  the  water  thereof  was  dried  up, 
that  the  way  of  the  kings  of  the  east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of 
the  mouth   of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils,  working  miracles, 
which  go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earth  and  of  the  whole 
world,  to   gather  them   to  the  battle  of  that  great  day  of 
God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.   Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth, 

486 


REVELATION. 

and  keepeth    bis   garments,    lest  he  walk  naked,   and 

16  they  see  his  shame.)    And  they  gathered  them  together 
into  the  place  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Har-Magedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  air; 
nnd  there  came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple, 

18  from  the   throne,   saying,  It   is   done:  and  tbere  were 
lightnings,  and   voices,  and  thunders;  and  tiiere  was  a 
great  earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since  there  were  men 
upon   the   earth,  so   great   an   earthquake,  so  mighty. 

W  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three  parts"  and 
the  cities  of  the  nations  fell:  and  Babylon  the  great  was 
remembered  m  the  sight  of  God,  to  give  unto  her  the 

20  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath.     And 
every  island  fled  away,  and   the   mountains  were  not 

21  found.     And  great  hail,  every  stone  about  the  weight  of 
a  talent,  cometh  down   out  of  heaven  upon  men:  and 
men  blasphemed  God  because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail; 
for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceeding  great. 


17  And  there  cnme  one  of  the  seven  angels  that  had  the 
seven  bowls,  and  spake  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither, 
I  will  shew  thee  the  judgement  of  the  great  harlot  that 

2  sitteth  upon  many  waters:  with  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  committed  fornication,  and  they  that  dwell  in  the 
earth  were  made  drunken  with  the  wine  of  her  fornica.- 

3  tion.     And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  into  a  wil- 
derness: and  I  saw7  a  woman  sitting  upon  a  scarlet-col- 
oured beast,  full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven 

4  heads  and  ten  horns.     And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stone  and  pearls,  having  in  her  hand  a  golden  cup  full 
of  abominations,  even  the  unclean  things  of  her  forni- 

5  cation,  and  upon  her  forehead  a  name  written,  MYSTERY, 

BABYLON  THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  THE  HARLOTS 

6  AND  OF  THE  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH.   And  1  Saw 

the  woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and. 
with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus.    And  when  I  saw 


487 


itEVELATioy,  XVIL 

and  keepcth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they 
see  his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  together  into  a  place  called  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out  his  vial  into  the 
air;  and  there  came  a  great  voice  out   of  the  temple  of 
heaven,  from  the  throne,  saying,  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and  thunders,  and  lightnings; 
and  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since 
men  were  upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an  earthquake,  and 
so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three  parts,  and 
the  cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and  great  Babylon   came  in 
remembrance  before  God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the 
wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and  the  mountains  were 
not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a  great  hail  out  of  heaven, 
every  stone  about  the  weight  of   a  talent:  and  men  blas- 
phemed God  because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail;  for  the 
plague  thereof  was  exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

8,  4  A  woman  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet,  with  a  golden  cup  in 
her  hand,  sitteth  upon  the  beast,  5  which  is  great  Babylon,  the 
mother  of  all  abominations.  9  The  interpretation  of  the  seven 
heads,  12  and  the  ten  horns.  8  The  punishment  of  the  whore.  14 
The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials,   and  talked  with  me,"  saying  unto  me, 
Come  hither;  I  will  shew  unto  thee  the  judgment  of  the 
great  whore  that  sitteth  upon  many  waters: 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  committed  for- 
nication, and  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  have  been  made 
drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit  into  the  wilderness- 
and  I  saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet  coloured  beast,  full 
of  names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed    in    purple  and  scailct 
colour,    and   decked   with   golef  and    precious  stones  and 
pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand  full  of  aLominatioi.s 
and  filthiness  of  her  fornication: 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  7ms  a  name    written    MYS- 
TERY, BABYLON  THE  GREAT,  THE   MOTHER  OF 
HARLOTS  AND  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with   the  blood  of  the 
saints,  and  with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of   Jesus:  and 
when  I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with  great  admiration. 

487 


REVELATION. 

7  her,  I  wondered  with  a  great  wonder.     And  the  angel 
said  unto  me,  Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder?     I  will 
tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  the 

8  ten  horns.     The   beast   that   thou   sawest  was,  and  is 
not;  and  is  about  to  come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  and  to 
go  into  perdition.     And  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth 
shall  wonder,  tJiey  whose  name  hath  not  been  written  in 
the  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  when 
they  behold  the  beast,  how  that  he  was,  and  is  not,  and 

9  shall  come.    Here  is  the  mind  which  hath  wisdom.    The 
seven  heads  are  seven  mountains,  on  which  the  woman 

10  sitteth:  and  they  are   seven  kings;  the  five  are  fallen, 
the  one  is,  the  other  is  not   yet   come ;   and  when  ho 

11  cometh,  he  must  continue  a  little  while.     And  the  beast 
that  was,  and  is  not,  is  himself  also  an  eighth,  and  is  of 

12  the  seven;  and  he  goeth  into  perdition.     And  the  ten 
horns  that   thou    sawest    are   ten   kings,   which  have 
received  no  kingdom  as  yet;  but  they  receive  authority 

13  as  kings,  with  the  beast,  for  one  hour.     These  have  one 
mind,  and  they  give  their  power  and  authority  unto  the 

14  beast.     These  sliall  war  against  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb 
shall  overcome  them,  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King 
of  kings;  and  they  also  shall  overcome  that  are  with  him, 

15  called  and  chosen  and  faithful.     And  he  saith  unto  me, 
The  waters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the  harlot  sitteth, 
are  peoples,   and  multitudes, and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest,  and  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  and  shall  make  her  desolate 
and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  shall  burn  her 

17  utterly  with  fire.     For  God  did  put  in  their  hearts  to  do 
his  mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind,  and  to  give  their 
kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God  should 

18  be  accomplished.     And  the  woman  whom  thou  sawest 
is  the  great  city,  which  reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 


18  After  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  coming  down 
out  of  heaven,  having  great  authority  fand  the  .earth  was 

2  lightened  with  his  glory.  And  he  cried  with  a  mighty 
voice,  saying,  Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  and 

488 


EEVKLATJOy,  XVIlf. 

7  And  the  angel   said  unto    me,   Wherefore  didst  thou 
marvel?  I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of 
the  beast  that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was,  and  is  not;  and  shall 
ascend  out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  perdition 
and  they  that  dwell  on   the   earth  shall   wonder,   whose 
names  were  not  written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  when  they  behold  the  beast  that  was, 
and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which  hath  wisdom.     The  seven 
heads  are  seven  mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings:  live  are  fallen,  and  one  is, 
and  the  other  is  not  yet  come;  and  when  he  cometh,  he 
must  continue  a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  even  he  is  the 
eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings, 
which  have  received  no  kingdom  as  yet;  but  receive  power 
as  kings  one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have   one    mind,   and  shall   give   their  power 
and  strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb 
shall  overcome  them-  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of 
kings:  and  they  that  are  with  him  are  called,  and  chosen, 
and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The  waters  which  thou  sti\v- 
est,  where  the  whore  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  multitudes, 
and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  upon  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her  desolate  and 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  lire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts  to  fulfil  his  will, 
and  to  agree,  and  i^ive  their  kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until 
the  words  of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest  is  that  great  city, 
which  reigueth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

2  Babylon  is  fallen.  4  The  people  of  God  commanded  to  depart 
out  oj  her.  9  Tlie  kings  of  the  earth,  11  with  the  merchant*  and 
mariners,  lament  over  her.  20  The  saints  rejoice  for  the  judy- 
ments  of  God  upon  her. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  great  power;  and  the  earth  was 
lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a  strong  voice,  saying, 
Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  become  the 
488 


HEVELATJON. 


is  become  a  habitation  of  devils,  and  a  hold  of  every 
unclean  spirit,  and  a  hold  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 

3  bird.     For  by  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication 
all  the  nations  are  fallen;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
committed  fornication  with  her,  and  the  merchants  of 
the  earth  waxed  rich  by  the  power  of  her  wantonness. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Come 
forth,  my  people,  out  of  her,  that  ye  have  no  fellowship 
with  her  sins,  and  that  ye   receive  not  of  her  plagues 

5  for  her  sins  have   reached  even  unto  heaven,  and  God 

6  hath  remembered  her  iniquities.     Render  unto  her  even 
as  she  rendered,  and  double  unto  her  the  double  accord- 
ing to  her  works:  in  the  cup  which  she  mingled,  mingle 

7  unto  her  double.     How  much  soever  she  glorified  her 
self,  and  waxed  wanton,  so  much  give  her  of  torment 
and  mourning:  for*he  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  queen, 
and  am  no  widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see  mourning. 

8  Therefore  in  one  day  shall  her  plagues  come,  death,  and 
mourning,    and   famine;     and    she    shall     be    utterly 
burned  with  fire;  for   strong  is  the   Lord   God  which 

9  judged  her.     And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  commit- 
ted fornication  and  lived  wantonly  with  her,  shall  weep 
and  wail  over  her,  when  they  look  upon  the  smoke  of 

10  her  burning,  standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment, 
saying,  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,   Babylon,  the  string 

11  city!  ^for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgement  come.     And   the 
merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and  mourn  over  her,  for 

13  no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more;  merchan- 
dise of  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious  stone,  and  pearls, 
and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet;  and  all 
thyine  wood,  and  every  vessel  of  ivory,  and  every  vessel 
made  of  most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron, 

13  and  marble;  and  cinnamon,  and  spice,  and  incense,  and 
ointment,  and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine 
flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheep;  and  merchandise 
of  horses  and  chariots  and  slaves;  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  which  thy  soul  lusted  after  are  gone  from 
thee,  and  all  things  that  were  dainty  and  sumptuous  arc 
perished  from  thee,  and  men  shall  find  them  no  more  at 

15  all.     The  merchants  of  these  things,  who  were  made 
rich  by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  lor- 

16  ment,  weeping  and  mourning;    saying,  Woe,  woe,    tin; 
great  city,  she  that  was  arrayed  in  fine  linen  and  purple 


489 


REVELATION,  XVIII. 

habitation  of  devils,  and  the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and 
a  cage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

8  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
her  fornication,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  committed 
fornication  with  her,  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth  are 
waxed  rich  through  the  abundance  of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Come 
out  of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  "of  her  sins, 
and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto  heaven,  and  God  hath 
remembered  her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  rewarded  you,  and  double 
unto  her  double  according  to  her  works:  in  the  cup  which 
she  hath  filled  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified  herself,  and  lived  deli- 
ciously,  so  much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her:  for  she  saith 
in  her"  heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall  see 
no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in  one  day,  death, 
and  mourning,  and  famine;  "and  she  shall  be  utterly  burned 
with  fire:  for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  have  committed  for- 
nication and  lived  deliciously  with  her,  shall  bewail  her, 
and  lament  for  her,  when  they  shall  see  the  smoke  of  her 
burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  saying, 
Alas,  alas  that  great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty  city!  for  in 
one  hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  shall  weep  and  mourn 
over  her;  for  no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more: 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious 
stones,  and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk, 
and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine  wood,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels  of  most  precious  W7ood,  and 
of  brass,  and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And   cinnamon,    and    odours,    and    ointments,    and 
frankincense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat, 
and  beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves, 
and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul  lusted  after  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  all  things  which  were  dainty  and  goodly  are 
departed  from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find  them  no  more  at 
all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things,  which  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment, 
weeping  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,    Alas,    alas   that   great   city,    that   was 

489 


REVELATION. 

and  scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold  and  precious  stone 

17  and  pearl!  for  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  made  deso- 
late.    And  every  shipmaster,  and  every  one  that  saileth 
any  whither,  and  mariners,  and  as  many  as  gain  their 

18  living  by  sea,  stood  afar  off,  and  cried  out  as  they  looked 
upon  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  What  city  is  like 

19  the  great  city?  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads,  and 
cried,   weeping  and  mourning,   saying,  Woe,  woe,   the 
great  city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all  that  had  their 
ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness!  for  in  one 

20  hour  is  she  made   desolate.     Rejoice  over  her,    thou 
hcaVcn,  and  ye  saints,  and  ye  apostles,  and  ye  prophets; 
for  God  hath  judged  your  judgement  on  her. 

21  And  a  strong  angel  took  up  a  stone  as  it  were  a  great 
millstone,  and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  Thus  with  a 
mighty  fall  shall  Babylon,  the  great  city,  be  cast  down, 

22  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all.     And  the  voice  of 
harpers  and  minstrels  and  flute-players  and  trumpeters 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  no  craftsman, 
of  whatsoever  craft,  shall  be  found  any  more  at  all  in 
thee;  and  the  voice  of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more 

23  at  all  in  thee;  and  the  light  of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no 
more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and 
of  the  bride  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee:  for 
thy  merchants  were  the  princes  of  the  earth;  for  with 

24  thy  sorcery  were  all  the  nations  deceived.     And  in  her 
was  found  the  blood  of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of 
all  that  have  been  slain  upon  the  earth. 


19    After  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were  a  great  voice  of  a 
great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying,   Hallelujah;  Salva- 

2  tion,  and  glory,  and  power,  belong  to  our  God:  for  true 
and  righteous  are  his  judgements;  for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  harlot,  which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her 
fornication,  and  he  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his  ser- 

3  vants  at  her  hand.     And  a  second  time  they  say,  Halle- 
lujah.    And  her  smoke   goeth  up  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and  the  four  living 
creatures  fell  down  and  worshipped  God  that  sitteth  on 

5  the  throne,   saying,   Amen;  Hallelujah.     And  a  voice 


490 


REVELATION,  XIX. 

clothed  in  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  decked 
with  gold,  and  precious  stones,  and  pearls! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  come  to  nought. 
And  every  shipmaster,  and  all  the  company  in  ships,,  and 
sailors,  and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18.  And  cried  when  they  saw  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 
saying,  What  city  is  like  unto  this  great  city ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads,  and  cried,  weep- 
ing and  wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great  city,  wherein 
were  made  rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of 
her  costliness!  ftfr  in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate.* 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  holy  apostles 
'and  prophets;  for  God  hath  avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone  like  a  great  mill- 
stone, and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  Thus  with  violence 
shall  that'  great  city  Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and  shall  be 
found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  musicians,  and  of 
pipers,  and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in 
thee ;  and  no  craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft  lie  be,  shall  be 
found  any  more  in  thee ;  and  the  sound  of  a  millstone  shall 
be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee ;  and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and   of  the  bride 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee:  for  thy  merchants 
were  the  great  men  of  the  earth;  for  by  thy  sorceries  were 
all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of  prophets,  and  of 
saints,  and  -of  all  that  were  slain  upon  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  God  is  praised  in  heaven  for  judging  the  great  whore ,  and  aveng- 
ing tht  blood  of  his  saints.  7  The  marriage  'of  the  Lamb.  10  The 
angel  will  not  be  worshipped.  17  The  fowls  called  to  the  great 
slaughter. 

AND  after  these  things  I  heard  a  great  voice  of  much 
people  in  heaven,  saying,   Alleluia;  Salvation,  and 
glory,  and  honour,  and  power,  unto  the  Lord  our  God: 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his  judgments:  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  whore,  which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with 
ner  fornication,  and  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants 
at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Alleluia.     And  her  smoke  rose 
up  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and  the  four  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshipped  God  that  sat  on  the  throne,  saying, 
Amen;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  throne,  saying,  Praise  our 

490 


REVELATION. 

came  forth  from  the  throne,  saying,  Give  praise  to  our 
God,  all  ye  his  servants,  ye  that  fear  him,  the  small  and 

6  the  great.     And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great 
multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  mighty  thunders,  saying,  Hallelujah:  for  the 

7  Lord  our  God,  the  Almighty,  reigneth.     Let  us  rejoice 
and  be  exceeding  glad,  and  let  us  give  the  glory  unto 
him:  for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife 

8  hath  made  herself  ready.     And  it  was  given  unto  her 
that  she  should  array  herself  in  fine,  linen,  bright  and 
pure:  for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous  acts  of  the 

9  saints.     And  he  saitli  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  they 
which  are  bidden  to  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb. 
And  he  saith  unto  me,  These  are  true  words  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  down  before  his  feet  to  worship  him.     And 
he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am  a  fellow- 
servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren  that  hold  the 
testimony  of  Jesus:  worship  God:  'for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened;  and  behold,  a  white 
horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon,   called  Faithful  and 
True;  and  in  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make 

12  \var.     And  his  eyes  are  a  flame  of  fire,  and  upon  his 
head  are  many  diadems;  and  he  hath  a  name  written, 

13  which  no  one  knoweth  but  he  himself.     And  he  is  ar- 
rayed in  a  garment  sprinkled  with  blood:  and  his  name 

14  is  called  The  Word  of  God.     And  the  armies  which  are 
in  heaven  followed  him  upon  white  horses,  clothed  in 

15  fine  linen,  white  and  pure.     And  out  of  his  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite  the 
nations:  and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron:  and 
he  treadethjhe  winepress  of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath 

16  of  Almighty  God.    And  he  hath  on  his  garment  and  on 
his  thigh  a  name  written,  KING  OF  KINGS,  AND  LORD  OF 
LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that  fly  in  mid 
heaven,  Come  and  be  gathered  together  unto  the  great 

18  supper  of  God ;  that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and 
the  flesh  of  captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 

.  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of  them  that  sit  thereon,  and  the 
flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond,  and  small  and 
great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  against  him 

20  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  and  against  his  army.    And  the 
beast  wras  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  prophet  that 

491 


REVELATION,  XIX. 

God,  all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear  him,  both  small 
and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  ft  great  multitude, 
and  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,    and  as  the   voice  of 
mighty  thunderings,  saying,  Alleluia:  for  the  Lord  God 
omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give  honour  to  him : 
for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath 
made  herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she  should  be  arrayed  in 
fine  linen,  clean  and  white:  for  the  fine  linen  is  the  right- 
eousness of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  they  which 
are  called  unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb.     And  he 
saith  unto  me,  These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship  him.     And  he  said 
unto  me,  See  tJwu  do  it  not:  I  am  thy  fellowservant,  and  of 
thy  brethren  that  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus:   worship 
God:  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  behold  a  white  horse; 
and  he  that  sat  upon  him  was  called  Faithful  and  True,  and 
in  righteousness  he  doth'  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were 
many  crowns;  and  he  had  a  name  written,  that  no  man 
knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  vesture  dipped  in  blood: 
and  his  name  is  called  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were  in  heaven  followed  him 
upon  white  horses,  clothed  in  fine,  linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a  sharp  sword,  that  with 
it  he  should  smite  the  nations:  and  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron:  and  he  treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  fierce- 
ness and  wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture  and  on  his  this:h  a  name 
written,  KING  OF  KINGS,  AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  that  fly  in  the 
mrdst  of  heaven,  Come  and  gather  yourselves  together  unto 
the  supper  of  the  great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of 
captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of 
horses,  and  of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all 
men,  both  free  and  bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered   together  to  make  war  against  him 
that  sat  on  the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  pro- 

491 


REVELATION. 

wrought  the  signs  in  his  sight,  wherewith  he  deceived 
them  that  had  received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image :  they  twain  were  cast  alive 
21  into  the  lake  of  fire  that  burneth  with  brimstone:  and 
the  rest  were  killed  with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon 
the  horse,  even  the  sword  which  came  forth  out  of  his 
mouth:  and  all  the  birds  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 


2O     And  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven, 
having  the  key  of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain  in  his 

2  hand.    And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  the  old  serpent, 
which  is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  for  a 

3  thousand  years,  and  cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and  shut 
it,  and  sealed  it  over  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the 
nations  no  more,  until  the  thousand  years  should  be 
finished:  after  this  he  must  be  loosed  for  a  little  time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon,  them,  and 
judgement  was  given  unto  them:  and  I  saw  the  souls  of 
them  that  had  been  beheaded  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  such  as  worshipped  riot 
the  beast,  neither  his  image,  and  received  not  the  mark 
upon  their  forehead  and  upon  their  hand;  and  they 

5  lived,  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years.     The 
rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  until  the  thousand  years 
should  be  finished.      This  is    the  first   resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first  resur- 
rection: over  these  the  second  death  hath  no  power;  but 
they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall 
reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousanq  years  are  finished,  Satan 

8  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall  come  forth 
to  deceive  the  nations  which  are  in  the,  four  corners  of 
the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather  them  together  to 
the  war:  the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  ovej*  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and 
compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the  be- 
loved city:  and  fire  came  down  out  of  heaven,  and 

10  devoured  them.     And  the  devil  that  deceived  them  was 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  are  also 


'492 


REVELATION,  XX. 

phet  that  wrought  miracles  before  him,  with  which  he  de- 
ceived them  that  had  received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
them  that  worshipped  his  image.  These  both  were  cast 
alive  into  a  lake  of  fire  burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain  with  the  sword  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  horse,  which  sword  proceeded  out  of  his 
mouth:  and  all  the  fowls  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 
**% 

CHAPTER  XX. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  6  The  first  resurrection :  they 
blessed  that  have  part  therein.  7  Satan  let  loose  again.  8  Gog  and 
Magog.  10  The  devil  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone.  12 
The  last  and  general  resurrection. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down  from  hfeaven,  having 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great  chain  in 
his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which 
is  the  Devil,  *and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him   into  the  bottomless  pit,  and  shut  him 
up,  and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the 
nations  no  more,  till  the  thousand  years  should  be  fulfilled: 
and  after  that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and  judg- 
ment was  given  unto  them:  and  I  saw  the  souls  of  them 
that  were  beheaded  for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the 
word  of  God,  and  which  had  not  worshipped  the  beast, 
neither  his  image,,  neither  had  received  his  mark  upon  their 
foreheads,  or  in  their  hands;  and  they  lived  and  reigned 
with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  again  until  the  thou- 
sand years  were  finished.     This  is  the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first  resur- 
rection: on  such  the  second  death  hath  no  power,  but  they 
shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with 
him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are  expired,  Satan  shall 
be  loosed  out  of  his  prison. 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the  nations  which  are  in 
the  four  quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather 
them  together  to  battle :  the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and 
compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the  beloved 
city:  and  fire  came  down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  and 
devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them  was  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  the  beast  and  the  false 

492 


REVELATION. 

the  beast  and  the  false  prophet ;  and  they  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat 
upon  it,  from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled 

12  away ;  and  there  was  found  no  place  for  them.     And  I 
saw  the  dead,  the  great  and  the  small,  standing  before 
the  throne ;  and  books  were  opened :  and  another  book 
was  opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life :  and  the  dead  were 
judged  out  of  the   things  which  were  written  in  the 

13  books,  according  to  their  works.     And  the  sea  gave  up 
the  dead  which  were  in  it;  and  death  and  Hades  gave 
up  the  dead  which  were  in  them:  and  they  were  judged 

14  every  man  according  to  their  works.     And  death  and 
Hades  were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.    This  is  the  second 

15  death,  even  the  lake    of   fire.      And  if  any  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life,  he  was  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire. 


21     And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth:  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  are  passed  away;  and  the 

2  sea  is  no  more.     And  I  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusa- 
lem, coming  down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  made  ready 

3  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband..     And  I  heard  a 
great  voice  out  of  the  throne  saying,  Behold,  the  taber- 
nacle of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  shall  dwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  peoples,  and  God  himself  shall  be 

4  with  them,  and  be  their  God:  and  he  shall  wipe  away 
every  tear  from  their  eyes;  and  death  shall  be  no  more; 
neither  shall  there  be  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  pain, 

5  any  more:  the  first  things  are  passed  away.     And.  he 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
new.     And  he  saith,  Write:  for  these  words  are  faithful 

6  and  true.     And  he  said  unto  me,  They  are  come  to  pass. 
I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the 
end.    I  will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain 

7  of  the  water  of  life  freely.     He  that  overcometh  shall 
inherit  these  things;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall 

8  be  my  son.     But  for  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  fornicators,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  idolaters,  and  all  Ijars,  their  part  shall  be  in 


493 


REVELATION,   XXL 

prophet  are,  and  shall  be  tormented  day  and  night  for  ever 
and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat  on 
it,  from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled  away; 
and  there  was  found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and  great,  stand  before 
God;  and  the  books  were  opened:  and  another  book  was 
opened,  winch  is  the  book  of  life:  and  the  dead  were  judged 
out  of  those  things  which  were  written  in  the  books,  ac- 
cording to  their  works. 

18  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it;  and 
death  and  hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which  were  in  them : 
and  they  were  judged  every  man  according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 
This  is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  written  in  the  book  of 
life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  A  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  10  The  heavenly  Jerusalem,  with 
a  full  description  thereof.  23  She  needeth  no  sun,  the  glory  of  God 
is  her  light.  24  The  kings  of  the  earth  bring  their  riches  unto  her. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth:  for  the  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away;  and 
there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned 
for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  heaven  saying,  Be- 
hold, the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell 
with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God  himself 
shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God. 

4  And.  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes; 
and  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  cry- 
ing, neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain:  for  the  former 
things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said,  Behold,  I  make 
all  things  new.     And  he  said  unto  me,  Write:  for  these 
words  are  true  and  faithful. 

6  And   he   said  unto  me,  It  is  done.    I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end.     I  will  give  unto  him 
that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcoineth  shall  inherit  all  things;  and  I  will 
be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the  abominable, 
and  murderers,    and   whoremongers,    and    sorcerers,    and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake 

493 


REVELATION. 


the  lake  that  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone;  which  is 
the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the 
seven  bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last  plagues ; 
and  he  spake  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I  will 

10  shew  thee  the  bride,  the  wif  e"of  the  Lamb.    And  he  car- 
ried me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain  great  and 
high,  and  shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  coming 

11  down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  having  the  glory  of  God : 
her  light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most  precious,  as  it  were 

12  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal :  having  a  wall  great  and 
high;  having  twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve 
angels ;  and  names  written  thereon,  which  are  the  names 

13  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel :  on  the  east 
were  three  gates;  and  on  the  north  three  gates;  and  on 

14  the  south  three  gates;  and  on  the  west  three  gates.   And 
the  wall  of  the  city  iiad  twelve  foundations,  and  on 
them  twelve  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  spake  with  me  had  for  a  measure  a  golden 
reed  to  measure  the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the 

16  wall  thereof.     And  the  city  lieth  foursquare,  and  the 
length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the  breadth:  and  he  meas- 
ured the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs : 
the  length  and  the  breadth  and  the  height  thereof  are 

17  equal.    And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a  man, 

18  that  is,  of  an  angel.    And  the  building  of.  the  wall  there- 
of was  jasper:  and  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like  unto  pure 

19  glass.     The  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were 
adorned  with  all  manner  of  precious  stones.     The  first 
foundation  was  jasper;  the  second,  sapphire;  the  third, 

10  chalcedony;  the  fourth,  emerald;  the  fifth,  sardonyx; 
the  sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh,  chrysolite;  the  eighth, 
beryl;  the  ninth,  topaz;  the  tenth,  chrysoprase;  the 

21  eleventh,    jacinth^  the   twelfth,   amethyst.      And   the 
twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls;  each  one  of  the  several 
gates  was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street  of  the  city  was 

22  pure  gold,  as  it  were  transparent  glass.     And  I  saw  no 
temple  therein:  for  the  Lord  God  the  Almighty,  and 

23  the  Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof.    And  the  city  hath 
no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the 'moon,  to  shine  upon 
it:  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  lamp  ' 


494 


REVELATION,  XXL 

which  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone:  which  is  the  second 
death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride, 
the  Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit  to  a  great  and 
high  mountain,  and  shewed  me  that  great  city,  the  holy 
Jerusalem,  descending  out  of  heaven  from  God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God:  and  her  light  was  like  unto 
a  stone  most  precious,  even  like  a  jasper  stone,  clear. as 
crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high,  and  had  twelve  gates, 
and  at  the  sates  twelve  angels,  and  names  written  thereon, 
which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel : 

.13  On  the  east  three  gates;  on  the  north  -three  gates;  on 
the  south  three  gates;  and  on  the  west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  and 
in  them  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  lie  that  talked  with  me  had  a  golden  reed  to 
measure  the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof . 

16  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare-,  and  the  length  is  as 
large  as  the  breadth:  and  he  measured  the  city  with  the 
reed,   twelve  thousand  furlongs.       The  length    and  the 
breadth  and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  an  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a  man, 
that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of  it  was  of  jasper:  and 
the  city  was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  gar- 
nished with  all  manner  of  precious  stones.     The  first  foun- 
dation was  jasper;  the  second,  sapphire;  the  third,  a  chalce- 
dony; the  fourth,  an  emerald; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the  sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh, 
chrysolyte;  the  eighth,  beryl;  the  ninth,  a  topaz;  the  tenth, 
a  chry soprasus ;  the  eleventh,  a  jacinth;  the  twelfth,  an 
amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls;  every  sev- 
eral gate  was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street  of.  the  city  was 
pure  gold,  as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein:'  for  the  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the 
moon,  to  shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it, 
and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 

494 


REVELATION 

24  thereof  is  the  Lamb.      And  the   nations  shall  walk 
amidst  the  light  thereof:  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do 

25  bring  their  glory  into  it.     And  the  gates  thereof  shall  in 
no  wise  be  shut  by  day  (for  there  shall  be  no  night  there): 

26  and  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  the  honour  of  the 

27  nations  into  it:  and  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it 
any  thing  unclean,  or  he  that  maketh  an  abomination 
and  a  lie :  but  only  they  which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's 


22  book  of  life.  And  he  shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of 
life,  bright  as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of 
God  and  of  the  Lamb,  in  the  midst  of  the  street 

2  thereof.     And  on  this  side  of  the  river  and  on  that  was 
the  tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  yield- 
ing its  fruit  every  month:  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree 

3  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations.     And  there  shall  be 
no  curse  any  more:  and  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb  shall  be  therein:  and  his  servants  shall  do  him 

4  service;  and  they  shall  see  his  face;  and  his  name  shall 

5  be  on  their  foreheads.     And  there  shall  be  night  no 
more;  and  they  need  no  light  of  lamp,  neither  light  of 
sun;  for  the  Lord  God  shall  give  them  light:  and  they 
shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These  words  are  faithful  and 
true:  and  the  Lord,  the  God  of  the* spirits  of  the  proph- 
ets, sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto  his  servants  the  things 

7  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass.    And  behold,  I  come 
quickly.     Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw  these  things. 
And  when  I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to  worship 
before  the  feet  of  the  angel  which  shewed* me  these 

9  things.     And  he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not:  I 
am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  with  them  which  keep  the  words  of 
this  book:  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not  up  the  words  of  the 

11  prophecy  of  this  book;  for  the  time  is  at  hand.  He  that 
is  unrighteous,  let  him  do  unrighteousness  still:  and  he 


495 


EEVELATWN,  XXII. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them  which  are  saved  shall  walk 
in  the  light  of  it:  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring  their 
glory  and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  day:  for 
there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  honour  of  the  na- 
tions into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  any  thing  that 
defileth,  neither  whatsoever  worketh  abomination,  ormaketh 
a  lie :  but  they  which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 


ng  may  be 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure  river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it,  and  on  either  side  of  the 
river,  was  there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare  twelve  manner 
of  fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit  every  month :  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse:  but  the  throne  of 
God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it;  and  his  servants  shall 
serve  him : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face;  and  his  name  shall  be  m 
their  foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night  there;  and  they  need  no 
candle,  neither  light  of  the  sun;  for  the  Lord  God  giveth 
them  light:  and  they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These  sayings  are  faithful  and 
true:  and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy  prophets  sent  his  angel 
to  shew  unto  his  servants  the  things  which  must  shortly  be 
done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

.  8  And  I  John  saw  these  things,  and  heard  them.  And 
when  I  had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  worship  before 
the  feet  of  the  angel  which  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not:  for  I  am 
thy  fellow  servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and 
of  them  which  keep  the  sayings  of  this  book:   worship 
God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not  the  sayings  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book:  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust  still :  and  he  which 
is  filthy,  lej  hi**1  ^e  filthy  still:  and  he  that  is  righteous,  let 

495 


REVELATION. 

that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  made  filthy  still:  and  he  that 
is  righteous,  let  him  do  righteousness  still:  and  he  that 

12  is  holy,  let  him  be  made  holy  still.     Behold,   I  come 
quickly;  and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to  render  to  each 

13  man  according  as  his  work  is.     I  am  the  Alpha  and 
Omega,    the  first  and  the  last,  the  beginning  and  the 

14  end.     Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their  robes,  that  they 
may  have  the  right  to  come  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  en- 

15  ter  in  by  the  gates  into  the  city.     JYithout  are  the  dogs, 
and  the  sorcerers,  and  the  fornicators,  and  the  mur- 

.  derers,  and  the  idolaters,  and  every  one  that  loveth  and 
maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you  these 
things  for  the  churches.     I  am  tiie  root  and  the  off- 
spring of  David,  the  bright,  the  morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.   And  he  that 
heareth,  let  him  say,  Come.    And  he  that  is  athirst, 
let  him  come :  he  that  will,  let  him  take  the. water  of  life 
freely. 

18  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  unto  them, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  which  are  written 

19  in  this  book*  and  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the 
words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  from  the  tree  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy 
city,  which  are  written  in  this  book.  , 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith,  Yea:  I  come 
quickly.     Amen:  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with    the   saints. 
Amen. 


49* 


REVELATION,  XXIL 

him  be  righteous  still:  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy 
still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly;  and  my  reward  is  wifoh 
me,  to  give  every  man  according  as  his  works  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end, 
the  first  and  the  last 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  commandments,  that  they 
may  have  right  to  the  tree  of/ life,  and  may  enter  in  through 
the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and  sorcerers,  and  whoremong- 
gers,  and  murderers,  and  idolaters,  and  whosoever  loveth 
and  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you  these 
things  in  the  churches.     I  am  the  root  and  the  offspring  of 
David,  and  the  bright  and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Gome.    And  let  him 
thafcheareth  say,  Come.     And  let  him  that  is  athirst  come. 
And  whosoe-ver  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words 
of  the  prophecy  "of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  unto 
these  things,  God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  that  are 
written  in  this  book: 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  words  of 
the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his  part  out 
of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and  from  the 
things  which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith,  Surely  I  come 
quickly.     Amen.     Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 


THS  END. 


List  of  readings  and  renderings  preferred  by  the  American 
Committee,  recorded  at  their  desire.    See  Preface,  page  viii. 


CLASSES  OF  PASSAGES. 

I.  Strike  out-"S."  (i.e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  ttie  Gospels  and 

from  the  heading  of  the  pages. 

II.  Strike  out  "the  Apostle"  from  the  title  of  the  Pauline  Epistles, 
and  "  of  Paul  the  Apostle"  from  the  title  of  the  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews;  strike  out  the  word  '"  General  "  from  the  title 
of  the  Epistles  of  James,  Peter,  1  John,  and  Jude ;  arid  let 
the  title  of  the  Revelation  run  "The  Revelation  of  John." 

III.  For  "  Holy  Ghost"  adopt  uniformly  the   rendering    "  Holy 

Spirit." 

IV.  At  the  word  "worship"  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add  the  marginal 

note  "  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether 
paid  to  man  (see  chap,  xviii.  26)  or  to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 
V.  Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering  "through" 
in  place  of  "  by"  when  it  relates  to  prophecy,  viz.  in  Matt. 
ii.  5,  17,  23;  iii.  3;  iv.  14;  viii.  17;  xii.  17;  xiii.  35;  xxi.  4;  xxiv. 
15;  xxvii.  9;  Luke  xviii.  31;  Acts  ii.  16;  xxviii.  25. 

VI.  For  "tempt"  ("temptation")  substitute  "try" or  "make  trial 
of"  ("trial")  wherever  enticement  to  what  is  wrong  is  not 
evidently  spoken  of;  viz.  in  the  following  instances:  Matt, 
iv.  7;  xvi.  1;  xix.  3;  xxii.  18,  35:  Mark  viii.  11;  x.  2;  xii.  15; 
Luke  iv.  12;  x.  25;  xi.  16;  xxii.  28;  John  viii.  6;  Acts  v.  9; 
xv.  10;  1  Cor.  x.  9;  Heb.  iii.  8,  9;  1  Pet.  i.  6. 

VII.  Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following  ar- 
chaisms, viz.  "who"  or  "  that"  for  "which"  when  used  of 
persons;  "are"  for  "be"  in  the  present  indicative;  "know" 
"knew"  for  "wot"  "wist";  "drag"  or  "drag  away"  for 
"hale." 

VIII.  Substitute  for  "devil"  ("devils")  the  word  "demon'r("  de- 
mons") wherever  the  latter  word  is  given  in  the  margin  (or 
represents  the  Greek  words  £cu/a<*>i>,  8at,fji6viov) ;  and  for  "  pos- 
sessed with  a  devil"  (or  "devils")  substitute  either  "de- 
moniac" or  "  possessed  with  a  demon"  (or  "demons"). 

IX.  After  " baptize"  let  the  marg.  "  Or,  in"  and  the  text  "with" 

exchange  places. 

X.  Let  the  word  "testament"  be  everywhere  changed  to  "cove- 
nant" (without  an  alternate  in  the  margin),  except  in  Heb. 
ix.  15—17. 

XI.  Wherever  "  patience"  occurs  as  the  rendering  of  VTTOJUOJ'TJ  add 
"  stedfastness"  as  an  alternate  in  the  margin,  except  in 
2  Cor.  i.  6;  James  v.  11;  Luke  viii.  15;  Heb.  xii.  1. 

XII.  Let  da-vdpiov  (Matt.  x.  29;  Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated  "  penny," 
and  S-ydpiov  "shilling,"  except  in  Matt.  xxii.  19;  Mark  xii.  15; 
Luke  xx.  24,  where  the  name  of  the  coin,  "a  denarius," 
should  be  given. 

XIII.  Against  the  expression  '-the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ"  add  the  marginal  rendering  "  Or,  God  and  the 
Father1"  etc.;  viz.  in  Rom.  xv.  6;  2  Cor.  i.  3;.  xi.  31;  Eph. 
i.  3;  Col.  i.  3;  1  Pet.  i.  3.  And  against  the  expression  "our 
God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "  Or,  God  and  our  Father"; 

497 


APPENDIX. 

viz.  In  Gal.  i.  4;  Phil.  iv.  20;    1  Thess.  i.  3;   iii.  11,  . 13;   Jas 
i  27     And  against  the  expression  "  his  God  and  Father"  add 
the  marg.  kl  Or,  God  and  his  Father",  viz.  in  Rev.  i.  6. 
XIV    Let  the  use  of  "  fulfil "  be  confined  to  those  cases  in  which  it 
denotes  "accomplish,"  "  bring  to  pass,"  or  the  like. 

%      MATTHEW. 

III.    7  Against  "  to  his  baptism"  add  marg.  Or,  for  baptism 
10  For  "  is  the  axe  laid  unto"  read  "the  axe  lieth  at"    So 

VI   11  LeT  the  marg.  read  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day,  or 

our  needful  bread.    So  in  Luke  xi.  3. 
27  For  "  his  stature"  read  "  the  measure  of  his  life    (with 

marg.  Or,  his  stature)    So  in  Luke  xn.  2o. 
VIII     4  Here  and  in  Matt,  xxvii.  65;   Mark  i.  44,  for  "go  thy 

[your]  way"  read  simply  "  go'  . 

IX.  6,  8  For  "  power"  read  "  authority"  (see  marg.  3)  So  in  Mark 

X   39  "life"  strike  out  the  marg.    So  in  xvi.  25;  Mark  viii.  35; 

Lukeix.  24;  xvii.  33;  John  xii.  25. 
XII   23  For  "Is  this  the  son  of  David?"  read  "Can  this  be  the 

son  of  David?'"'    [Comp.  John  iv.  29.] 
31  "  unto  men"  strike  out  the  marg. 
XIX   14  For  "of  such  is"  read  "to  such  belongeth   .with  marg. 

Or,  of  such  is    So  m  Mark  x.  14;  Luke  xvm.  16. 
XX     1  For  "  that  is"  read  '  that  was"  . 

XXII   23  For  marg.  6  read  "Many  ancient  authorities  read  saying. 
XXIII.    9  For  "  Father,  which  is  in  heaven"  read  "  Father,  even  he 

who  is  in  heaven." 

23  For  "judgement"  read  "  justice"    So  in  Luke  xi.  42. 
XXVI    29  For  "I  will  not  drink"  read  "I  shall  not  drink'      Simi- 
larly in  Mark  xiv.  25;  Luke  xxii.  16,  18. 

XXVII   27  For  "palace"  read  "Prsetorium"  with  marg.  Or,  palace 
[as  in  Mark  xv.  16]    So  in  John  xviii.  28,  33;  xix.  9. 

MAKK. 

II  4>  9  11  12  "bed"  add  marg.  Or,  pallet    So  in  vi.  55;  John 

'v.  8,  9,  10,  11,  12;  Acts  v.  15;  ix.  33. 
VTI*    4  For  "  wash"  read  kl  bathe"  [Comp.  Luke  xi.  38.] 
X.  13  For  "brought"    read    "were    bringing"     So   in   Luke 

xviii.  15. 

82  "  and  they  that  followed  "  etc.  omit  the  marg. 
45  For  "For  verily"  etc.  read  "For  the  Son  of  man  also 

etc 
XI.  24  For  "have  received"   read   "receive"  with  marg.  Gr. 

received. 

-XIV.    3  For  "spikenard"  read   "pure  nard "  (with  marg.  Or, 
liquid  nard),  and  omit  marg.  a    So  in  John  xii.  3. 

LUKE. 

I   35  Let  the  text  run  "  wherefore  also  the  holy  thing  which  is 
begotten  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God"  with  the 
present  text  in  the  margin. 
70  For  "since  the  world  began"  read  "of  old       Similarly 

Acts  iii.  21 ;  xv.  18. 

II.  34  For  "  and  rising  up"  read  "  and  the  rising" 
.  37  For  "even  for'rread  " even  unto" 

III  14  For  "Do  violence  to  no  man"  etc.  read  "Extort  from  no 

man  by  violence,  neither  accuse  any  one  wrongfully 
and  omit  marg.  • 

498 


APPENDIX. 

20  For  "  added  yet  this  above  all "  read  "  added  this  also  to 

them  all" 
IV.    1  For  "by  the  Spirit"  read  "in  the  Spirit"  and  omit  the 

marg. 

VI.  16  For  **  was  the  traitor"  read  "  became  a  traitor" 
VIII.    3  For  "  Chuza"  read  "  Chuzas" 

29  For  "  commanded  "  read  "  was  commanding" 
33  For  "were  choked  "  read  "  were  drowned  " 
IX.  12  For  "  victuals"  read  "  provisions" 
18  For  "alone"  read  "apart" 

46  For  "  should  be  greatest "  read  "  was  the  greatest " 
XI.  38  For  "washed"  read  "bathed  himself"   [Comp.  Mark 

vii.  4.] 

XII.  49  For  "what  will  I "  etc.  read  "  what  do  I  desire"  (with  the 
marg.  Or,  how  I  would  that  it  were  already  kindled!) 
XIII.  32  "  I  am  perfected"  add  marg.  Or,  lend  my  course. 
XV.  16  For  "  have  been  filled  "  read  "  have  filled  his  belly"  (with 
the  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  have  been 
filled,) 
XVII.    6  Read  "  If  ye  had  faith  "  etc.  and  u  it  would  obey  you." 

11  For  "  through  the  midst  of  "  read  "  along  the  borders  of  " 

and  substitute  the  present  text  for  marg.  4 
XVIII.    5  "  lest  she  wear  me"  etc.  add -marg.  Or,  lest  at  last  by  her 

coming  she  wear  me  out 
7  For  "  and  he"  etc.  read  "  and  yet  he"  etc.  with  the  marg. 

Or,  and  is  he  sloiv  to  punish  on  their  behalf  ? 
XIX.  29  For  " the  mount  of  Olives"  read  "  Olivet"  So  in  xxi.  37; 

see  Acts  i.  12. 

42  "  day"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day. 
"peace"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy 

peace. 

XX.  20  "rule"  add  marg.  Or,  ruling  power 
XXII.  24  For  "  is  accounted  "  read  "  was  accounted  " 

70  For  "Ye  say  that  I  am'.'  read  "  Ye  say  it,  for  I  am"  and 
.     substitute  the  text  for  the  marg. 

XXIII.  2  "  Christ  a  king"  omit  the  marg. 

15  "he  sent  him"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  I  sent  you  to  him. 
23  For  "instant"  read  "  urgent" 
46  Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places. 

XXIV.  30  Read  "he  took  the  bread  and  blessed;  and  breaking  it 

he  gave  to  them" 
38  For  "reasonings"  read  "  questionings" 

JOHN. 

I.    3,  10,  17  Substitute  the  marginal  _endering  for  the  text. 
II.  17  For  "  The  zeal  of  thine  house"  read  "Zeal for  thy  house" 
in.  20  For  "  ill  "  read  "  evil "    So  in  v.  29. 

29  For  **  fulfilled  "  read  "  made  full "  [and  so  xv.  11;  xvi.  24; 

xvii.  13.    See  "  Classes  of  Passages,"  xiv.] 
V.  27  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
VII.    8  For  "I  go  not  up  yet"  read  "I  go  not  up"  and  change 

the  marg.  to  Many  ancient  authorities  add  yet. 
21,  22  For  "marvel.    For  this  cause  hath  Moses"  etc.  read 
"  marvel  because  thereof.    Moses  hath  "  etc.  and  omit 
the  marg. 
23  "  a  man  every  whit  whole!'  add  marg.  Gr.  a  whole  man 

sound. 

38  For  "out  of  his  belly"  read  "from  within  him"  (with 
marg.  Gr.  out  of  his  belly.) 


APPENDIX. 

Vltl.  24,  28  "I  am  he"  omit  marg. l  (and  the  corresponding  por- 
tion of  marg.  4)    So  in  xiii.  19. 

25  Substitute  for  the  present  marg.  2  Or,   Altogether  that 

which  I  also  speak  unto  you 

26  "  unto  the  world  "  omit  marg.  3  "  Gr.  into." 

44  For  "  stood  "  read  "  standeth  "  and  omit  marg.  • 
52  53  For  "is  dead  "  and  "are  dead"  read  "died      [Com- 
pare vi.  49,  58.1 

58  For  "  was'1  read  "  was  born"  and  omit  marg.  8 
X.    8  "before  me"  add  marg.  Some  ancient,  authorities  omit 

before  me. 
XII   43  For  "the  glory  of  men  ...  the  glory  of  God"  read     the 

glory  that  is  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  that  is  of  God 
XIV.    1  Let  marg.  4  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

14  For  "shall  ask  me  any  thing'1  read  "shall  ask  any 
thing'1  and  let  marg.4  read  Many  ancient  authorities 
add  me. 

XVI   25,  29  For  "proverbs"  read  "dark  sayings" 
XVII.  24  For  "  I  will  "  read  "  I  desire" 

XVIII.  37  For  "  Thou  sayest  that"  etc.  read  "Thou  sayest  it,  for  I 
am  a  king"  and  substitute  the  present  text  for  the 
marg.  [Cornp.  Luke  xxii.  70.] 

XXI.    7  "  was  naked  "  add  marg.  Or,  had  on  his  under  garment 
only 
ACTS    OF    THE    APOSTLEC. 

II.  47  For  "those  that  were  being  saved"  read   "those  that 

were  saved  "  with  the  text  in  the  marg. 
III.  21  For  "  since  the  world  began"  read  •*  from  of  old." 
VIII.  16  For  "  he  was  fallen"  read  "  it  was  fallen'1 

XIII.  18  For  "suffered  he  their  manners"  read   "as  a  nursing* 

father  bare  he  them",  and  in  the  marg.  read  "Many 
ancient  authorities  read  suffered  he  their  manners." 

XIV.  9  "made  whole"  omit  marg.  1 

XV.  18  For  "from  the  beginning  of  the  world"  read  "from  of 

old" 

23  For  "The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren."  read     The 
apostles  and  the  elders,  brethren,"  and  put  the  present 
text  into  the  marg. 
XVII.  22  For  "  somewhat  superstitious"  read  "  very  religious"  and 

put  .the  present  text  in  the  marg. 

XIX.  31  For  "  chief  officers  of  Asia"  read  "  Asiarchs"  (with  marg. 
i.e.  officers  haying  charge  of  festivals  in  the  Roman 
province  of  Asia.) 
XX.  28  For  "  God"  read  "the  Lord"  (with  marg.  Some  ancient 

authorities,  including  the  two  oldest  MSS.,  read  God.) 
XXI.  10  For  "many  days"  read  "some  days" 

XXIII.  30  "  against  the  man"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  author- 

ities read  against  the  man  on  their  part,  I  sent  him  to 
thee,  charging  etc. 
35  For  "  hear  thy  cause"  read  "  hear  thee  fully1' 

XXIV.  17  For  "  many  years"  read  "  some  years" 
XXV.    3  For  "  laying  wait"  read  "  laying  a  plot" 

XXVI.  28  "  With  but"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  In  a  little  time 

29  u  whether  with  little"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  both  in  little 

and  in  great,  i.e.  in  all  respects 
XXVII.  37  Omit  marg.  a 


ROMANS. 

"fror 
ad  "h 

500 


I.  17  For  "by  faith"  read  "from  faith"  and  omit  the  marg. 
18  For  "  hold  down"  read  "  hinder" 


APPENDIX. 

II.  12  "  have  sinned  "  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

13  For  "  a  law"  read  "the  law" 

14  For  "  which  have  no''  read  "that  have  not  the" 
For  "  having  no"  read  "  not  having  the" 

14,  15  Enclose  in  a  parenthesis. 

15  "  their   thoughts"    etc.    add   marg.   Or,   their    thoughts 

accusing  or  else  excusing  them  one  with  another 

18  In  marg. 3  for  " provest"  read  "dost  distinguish'1'1 

22  Omit  the  marg. 

III.  9  For  "in  worse  case"  read  "better"  and  omit  the  marg. 

21  Begin  a  paragraph. 

23  "  have  sinned  "aid  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

25  "  set  forth"  omit  marg.  9  ('"purposed"''') 

For  "by  his  blood"  read  "in  his  blood  "  (retaining  the 

comma  after  "faith")  and  omit  inarg.  x 
31  Make  a  paragraph  of  verse  31. 

IV.  1  For  "according  to  the  flesh,   hath  found"  read  "hath 

found  according  to  the  flesh"  and  put  the  present  text 
into  the  margin. 

V.    1  For  u  let  us  have"  read  "we  have'1  and  in  marg. 4  read 
Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  have.  So  in  verses 
2,  3  for  u  let  us"  read  "we"  (twice). 
7  Omit  marg.  2  ("  that  which  is  good  ") 
VI.    7  "justified"  add  marg.  Or,  released 
VII.  25  For  "I  myself  with  the  mind  serve"  read  "I  of  myself 

with  the  mind,  indeed,  serve'' 
VIII.    3  Let  marg.  10  ("and  for  sin")  and    the  text   exchange 

places. 

5,  6,  9,  13  For  "spirit"  read  "Spirit" 
13  For  "  mortify"  read  "  put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.  2 

24  For  "by"  read  "in"  (with  marg.  Or,  by) 

26  For  "himself"  read  "  itself" 

34  For  "  shall  condemn"  read  "  condemneth" 
IX.    5  For  marg  a  read  Or,  flesh:  he  ivho  is  over  all,  God,  be 
blessed  for  ever 

22  "willing"  add  marg.  Or,  although  willing 

XI.  11  Begin  the  paragraph  here  instead  of  at  yer.  13. 
XII.    1  For  "reasonable"  read  "spiritual"  with  marg.  Gr.  be- 
longing to  the  reason 
6  Omit  marg.  9  ("  the  faith") 

19  Let  marg.  3  ("  the  wrath  of  God  ")  and  the  text  exchange 


I.  18  For  "  are  perishing  .   .   .   are  being  saved  "  read  "  perish 
.  .  .  are   saved "   and  put  the  present  text  into  the 
marg. 
19  For  "And  .  .  .  reject "  read  "  And  the  discernment  of  the 

discerning  will  I  bring  to  nought  " 
26  Omit  marg.  6  (Or,  "have  part  therein") 
II.    6  For  "  the  perfect "  read  "  them  that  are  fullgrown" 
8  For  "knoweth"  read  "hath  known" 

12  For  "  is  of  God  "  read  "  is  from  God  " 

For  "are  freely  given  to  us  by  God  "  read  "were  freely 
given  to  us  of  God  " 

13  For  " comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual"  read 

"combining  spiritual  things  with  spiritual  words'"  and 
omit  marg.H 

14  "  natural  "  add  marg.  Or,  unspiritual  Gr.  psychical. 
IV.    8  For  "  have  reigned  "  read  "  have  come  to  reign" 

501 


APPENDIX. 

•  9  For  "and  to  angels"  read  "both  to  angels11  and  substi- 

tute the  present  text  for  the  marg. 
21  For  "meekness"  read  "gentleness" 
V.  10,  11  Let  marg.  5  and  6  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
VII.    6  For  "permission"  read  "concession" 

21  Let  marg.2  ("nay,  even  if")  and  the  text  exchange 
places. 

25  For  "  faithful  V  read  "trustworthy" 

26  For  "the  present   distress"   read  "the  distress  that  is 

upon  us" 
31  For  "abusing  it"  read  "using  it  to  the  full     and  omit 

the  margin. 
VIII.    3  For  "  of  him"  read  "  by  him" 

8  "commend"  add  marg.  Gr.  present. 

IX.  10  "altogether"  let  "assuredly"  be  the  rendering  in  the 
text,  and  substitute  "  altogether''  for  the  marg. 

27  "  have  preached  "  add  marg  Or,  have  been  a  herald 
XL  10  Omit  marg.  2  ("  have  authority  over') 

19  For  "heresies"  read  "factions"  (with  marg.  Gr.  here- 
sies.) 

27  For  "unworthily"  read  " in  an  unworthy  manner" 
XII.  31  Read  "And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way"  etc. 

XIII.  12  Read  "then  shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I  was  fully 

known"  and  omit  marg.  3  and  4 
13  Omit  marg.  5  ("but  greater  than  these'') 

XIV.  3  For  "  comfort "  read  "  exhortation" 

33,  34  For  "  of  peace;  as"  etc.  read  "  of  peace.   As  in  all  the 
churches  of  the  saints,  let "  etc.  [and  begin  the  para- 
graph with  "  As"  etc.] 
XV.    2  Adopt  marg.  4    for  the  text    (substituting       the   word 

which  "  for  "  what"). 
8  For  "  as  unto  .  .  .  time"  read  "as  to  the  child  untimely 

born" 
19  Let  marg.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

33  For  "  Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good  manners     read 

"Evil  companionships  corrupt  good  morals" 

34  For  "  Awake  up  "  read  "  Awake  to  soberness"  and  omit 

marg.  3 

44.  46  "  natural  "  add  marg.  Gr.  psychical. 
51  For  "  We  shall  not  all "  read  "  We  all  shall  not  "  and  put 

the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

2    COB  NTHLAJSrS. 

I.    0  For  "answer"  read  "-sentence"  (with  marg.  Gr.  answer.) 
15  For  "before"  read  "first" 
24  Read  in  the  text  "  for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast " 
II.  14  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse. 

15  For  "are  being  saved  ...  are  perishing"  read  "are 
saved  .  .  .  perish  "  and  put  the  present  text  into  the 
marg. 

HI.    9  For  "is  glory"  read   "hath  glory"  and  let  marg.  4  run 
Many  etc.    For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  is 
glory. 
18  Let  marg. 12  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

Omit  marg.  13  ("  the  Spirit  winch  is  the  Lord  ") 
IV'.    3  For  "  are  perishing"  read  "  perish  "  and  put  the  present 

text  into  the  marg. 

VII.  8,  9  For  "I  do  not  regret  it,  though"  etc.  read  "I  do  not 
regret  it:  though  I  did  regret  it  (for  I  see  that  that 
epistle  made  you  sorry,  though  but  for  a  season),  I 
now  rejoice"  etc. 

502 


APPENDIX. 

XII.    7  Strike  out  "—wherefore"  and  add  marg.  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  —wherefore. 

GALATIANS. 

I.    7  "which  is  not  another  gospel:  only''  etc.  add  the  marg. 

Or,  which  is  nothing  else  save  that  etc. 

10  Read  "  For  am  I  now  seeking  the  favour  of  men  or  of 
God"  and  for  "seeking  to  please"  read  "striving  to 
please ' ' 

II.    1  Strike  out  marg.  3  ("  in  the  course  of  ") 
10  For  "  save"  read  "  but  "  and  omit  marg. 3 
20  For  "  yet  I  live;  and  yet  no  longer  I  "  read  "  and  it  is  no 
longer  I  that  live"  and  omit  marg.  6 

III.  22  For  "  hath  shut  up"  read  "  shut  up" 

23  Omit  marg.  J  ("  the  faith") 

24  For  "  hath  been"  read  "is  become" 

IV.  12  For  "  be"  read  "  become" 

For  "  I  am  as"  read  "  I  also  am  become  as" 

16  For  "  because  I  tell  you"  read  "by  telling  you" 

19  Substitute  a  dash  for  the  comma  after  "  you" 
V.     1  Substitute  marg.  1  ("  For  freedom")  for  the  text. 

12  For  "  cut  themselves  off  "  read  "  go  beyond  circumci- 
sion" 

20  Substitute  marg.  5  ("parties'")  for  the  text. 
VI.     1  "in  any  trespass"  add  marg.  Or,  by 

10  "as"  add  marg.  Or,  since 

11  Let  the  marg.  ("  write")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

EPHESIANS. 

I.  16  For  "and  which  ye  shew  "  read  "and  the  love  which  ye 

shew  "  and  in  marg.  2  for  "  insert  "  read  "  omit" 
II.    2  For  "  power'1  read  "  powers"  (with  marg.  Gr.  power.) 
III.  13  For  "ye  faint  not  "  read  "  I  may  not  faint  "  (with  marg. 

Or,Ve) 
VI.    9  For  "  both"  read  "  he  who  is  both" 

PHILIPPIAETS. 

I.  16  To  "the  one"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  they  that  are  moved  by 
love  do  it 

17  To  "  but  the  other"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  but  they  that 

are  factious  proclaim  Christ 
22  Read 'in  the  text  "  if  this  shall  bring  fruit  from  my 

work  "  with  marg.  Gr.  this  is  for  me  fruit  of  work. 
Omit  marg.  3  ("  I  do  not  make  known") 
II.    1  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" 

8  For  "being"  read  "  existing"  and  omit  marg.  1 

Let  the  text  run  "  counted  not  the  being  on  an  equality 
with  God  a  thing  to  be  grasped  "  and  omit  marg.  2 

14  For  "disputings"  read  "questionings" 

15  For  "may  be"  read  "may  become" 

III.  8  Substitute  marg.  7  ("refuse''')  for  the  text. 

9  For  "  of  God  "  read  "  from  God  " 

12  For  " apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended"  read  "'lay  hold  on 

.  .  .  laid  hold  on",  and  in  marg.  10  for  "apprehend  .  .  . 
apprehended"  read  "lay  hold  .  .  .  laid  hold  on" 

13  For  "apprehended"  read  "laid  hold" 

IV.  4  Omit  marg.  4  ("  Farewell ") 

19  For  "fulfil"  read   "supply"  [Comp.   "Classes  of   Pas- 
i  sages,"  xiv.] 

503 


APPENDIX. 

COLOSSIANS. 

I.  26  For  "  from  all "  read  "  for" 
II.  15  For  "having  put  off  from  himself"  read  "naving  de- 

c-r»rkil*}rl  "  arm  cnKct.it.iifo  tVic*  tovt.  fr»r»  mnrfr    8 


1  TKESSALOETIANS. 

II.    6  Let  marg.  1  run  claimed  authority,  and  then  let  the  marg. 

and  the  text  exchange  places. 
IV.  12  For  "honestly"  read  "becomingly" 
V.  22  Omit  marg.  5  ("  appearance"1) 

2  THESSALONIANS. 

II.    2  For  "  is  now  present"  read  u  is  just  at  hand  " 

10  For  "are  perishing"  read  "perish"  with  the  text  in  the 

marg. 
III.    2  Omit  marg.  *  ("  the  faith") 

1  TIMOTHY. 

I.  16  For  "hereafter"  read  "thereafter" 

18  Substitute  marg.  3  ("  led  the  way  to  thee")  for  the  text. 
II.    4  Read  "  who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved  " 

15  Let  marg.  l  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
V.  12  For  "faith"  read  "pledge"  (with  marg.  Gr.  faith.) 
VI.    9  For  "  desire"  read  "  are  minded  " 

2  TIMOTHY. 

I.  1*0  For  " incorruption"  read  "immorality"  with  marg.  Gr. 

incorruption. 

II.  26  Read  "  having  been  taken  captive  by  him  unto  his  will  " ; 
and  let  marg.  9  run  Or,  by  him,  unto  the  icill  of  God 
Gr.  by  him  etc. 

TITUS. 

I.    2  "before  times  eternal  "  add  marg.  Or,  long  ages  ago 
II.  13  Let  the  text  and  marg.  7  exchange  places. 
III.  10  For  "  A  man  .  .  .  heretical  "  read  "a  factious  man" 

HEBREWS. 

I.    7  Omit  marg.  7  ("spirits") 

9  To  the  first  "  God  "  add  marg.  Or,  O  God 

II.  16  Let  the  text  run  "For  verily  not  to  angels  doth  he  give 
help,  but  he  giveth  help' to"  etc.  (with  marg.  Gr.  For 
verily  not  of  angels  doth  he  take  hold,  but  he  taJceth 
hold  of  etc.) 
17  For  "  might  be"  read  "  might  become" 

III.  9  Let  marg.  !  ("  Where'1'')  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

11  "As"  add  marg.  Or,  So    So  in  iv.  3. 

IV.  2  Let  the  text  and  marg.  5  exchange  places,  reading  in 

marg.  "Many  ancient  authorities"  etc. 
7  Read  "a  certain  day,  To-day,  saying  in  David,  so  long  a 
time  afterward  (even  as  hath  been  said  before),  To-day 
if  ye' '  etc. 

504 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 

Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


REC'D  LD 

WAVE    1961 


REC'D  L 

JAN  2  5  '66-' 


LD  21-100w-9,'48(B399sl6)476 


026 


UNIVKRSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


